《The Heir of the Dragon Emperor and his Bride Corps (WN)》 1 Episode 1 "Summoning and The Kings Vessel" I was at my wits end, so I turned in my resignation to the company and said, "Let''s move on! I walked out and found myself in a forest. ...... Funny. I just left the company building a while ago. I went to a convenience store and bought some mineral water, chocolate and rice balls. It''s still in my possession. I was walking towards the station with them and ...... before I knew it, I was here. ......It''s in the woods, for all intents and purposes. There are no buildings around me. There is a tall tree growing high above my head. The ground is a little damp. The ground is a little damp. I wore light walking shoes so that I could resign and get out of here quickly, but if I had worn leather shoes, it would have been very difficult to walk. But ......, really, where am I? I don''t know at all. I''m not hallucinating, am I? You can smell the grass, and when you grip the ground, ...... yes, there''s wet dirt on it. It''s been a long time since I''ve messed with the ground properly, so there''s no way I''m hallucinating something this real. What should I do ......? How can this be happening right after I quit my job? It''s not like there was a backdoor rule that said anyone who ran away would be left in the mountains ....... ....... Anyway, let''s walk towards the direction of the people ...... I''m sorry! Suddenly, I heard a voice. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!¡¡I''m sorry! I''m so sorry! I turned around and saw a person. Or rather, it was floating in front of me. He was bowing deeply to me. "I was going to transfer a young mortal soul with aptitude, but ...... you''re alive, aren''t you? "...... What? I don''t know. This person ...... no, is not a person? What I see floating in front of me is a girl with wings. I see a blonde girl with feathers, wearing a shimmering robe, moaning like, "Oh no. "You''re alive, right?¡¡I''m sure of it! ...... Who is this? Please tell me you''re alive. I''m alive. ...... I think. When you ask me that seriously, I start to get worried. I think he''s alive. His memory is intact. He''s unharmed. "What is your name and age? "Kiryu Shoma. Twenty-eight years old. I''m about to be Alaska ....... ...... Ah. The girl fell back with her head in her hands. I''ve done it! Are you the one who summoned me here, by any chance? "Yes! Even if you nod so vigorously. I''m the one who summoned you. I''m sorry about that. ...... Summoned? You mean you summoned me into this world? Yes. I''m Rukia, one of the goddesses who regulate this world. The feathered girl bowed her head once more. Thank you very much for your time. I am Kiryu Shoma. I bowed back like a working adult. I''m really sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you with my mistake! I''m really sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you! Yes. It will be a different world, a little less ...... civilized than yours. ...... Why did you summon me? No, no, I didn''t invite you. You were called, weren''t you? It''s a mistake. I''m sorry, sir! Enough with the bowing, please explain. And if possible, take me back to my world. I''ve just handed in my resignation and quit my job. The work I''d been doing was just too much. Overtime after overtime. I''m trying to finish my work early, and when I try to streamline my work without permission, I get angry, and when I push through, the next job comes at me for finishing early. It wasn''t that I didn''t like the work, it was that it was never ending. So after six months of hesitation, I turned in my resignation. I didn''t think much about what would happen next, but... "Return to the world? "Yes. Yes, please. I can''t. The goddess said, keeping her head down. I thought I misheard her. I can''t. The gates of transition that the Absolute has opened will close soon. And if we don''t. You and I will be found. I''ve left a letter with your equipment explaining the details of this matter. Suddenly, the girl''s figure climbs into the sky. "Wait! "Wait a minute! I stopped the girl. I didn''t get any explanation other than ''I called you here by mistake''. At least explain the ability!¡¡Isn''t this kind of summoning supposed to give the summoned person amazing abilities? I''m pretty sure I''ve heard something like that before. I''m sure you''ve heard of it, but I don''t think it''s possible to leave a different world without it. I don''t have any skills to give you. The girl said. My mind went blank. "I don''t have any skills to give you. "Are you kidding me? ......? I looked around. For all intents and purposes, it was a forest. I don''t know what kind of world this is. I''m pretty sure it''s another world. I don''t know if there are demons, but even if there aren''t, this is pretty dangerous. We don''t know where the settlements are. There''s no food or water. We''re out of luck if we run into any wildlife. No. As if reading my mind, the goddess Rukia shook her head. The place was already up in the sky. She almost looked like a small doll. "You will be able to live in this world. Because... you... That''s absurd!¡¡How can you do that ......? There was no response. The figure of the goddess climbed higher and higher and then disappeared from sight. Leaving me alone in the forest. I wish I had ...... dreamed it or hallucinated it. ............ ...... I slumped down at the base of the tree. I don''t know what to do. In my world, I was treated like an unwanted object. ....... In my former world, the company I worked for had a huge faction, and I was forced to work endlessly. Because I was hired in the middle of the year, I had no peers or bosses to take my side, and I was treated as a lower rank. I worked hard in the hope that one day they would treat me as an equal, but ...... I had reached my limit. I wonder what it''s like to be treated as an unwanted ...... thing even in this world. I don''t know what''s going on. Is it my fate? I don''t want that fate. I''ve got food and water, at least. In the convenience store bag, there''s mineral water, chocolate, and rice balls that I just bought. Next to it, there was an unfamiliar object. It was a sword. By the way, the goddess said that she would give me equipment. I wonder if this is it. I''ve never used a sword before. ...... But it''s at least a blunt instrument. There is a letter with the sword. It reads: ...... Well... "I''m sorry for any inconvenience this may have caused. That''s right. The summoning was originally supposed to summon the souls of dead youths. This world is currently infested with demons, the emperor with dragon blood has lost his power, and the world is in a state of chaos. The Absolute God''s plan was to gather souls with talents and give them skills in order to control the situation. As a goddess, I participated in the plan. Then, ...... somehow caught you. I am truly sorry. I sincerely apologize. As a token of my apology, I have restored your mental and physical strength to your prime. In human terms, you''re in your early teens. It should help you survive. Also, if you are an official summoner and have done well, you will be given the privilege of returning to the original world with your abilities intact. So, the time when the turbulent world is over and the privilege is given is your chance. If you are still alive at that time, I will take the responsibility of returning you to the original world. However, if the absolute gods find you, you will be punished, so please do not let that happen. Also, there is a trick in this letter. If you write your question in the space below, I will be able to answer your question only once. But only about you. I can''t give you any information about other summoners or other countries. This is my apology for not being able to give you my skills. Please survive. Master Shoma. From the Goddess Rukia. ...... was a reckless goddess. And she misspelled my name. I said my name before. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not going to explain myself too well, am I? It''s the same with this world. The only thing we know is that there are demons and an emperor with dragon blood. At the end of the letter, the direction of the human village is written. It''s supposed to be figured out from the position of the sun. It is in the middle of a deep forest, but you can at least tell from which direction the sun is shining. The village is located in the direction of the setting sun, so it is ...... that way. If you look closely, you can see a narrow path on the ground. It''s a sign that someone has passed through. According to the goddess''s explanation, we should follow this path. Since there is a path, the human village is not so far away. I hope it''s not too far. ....... I hope it''s not too far. ...... I''m really getting to be a teenager, aren''t I? If not, you''ll get lost. I''ve been so busy with work lately that I haven''t been walking properly. The ground is soft and hard to walk on. You have to watch your step. A twisted ankle could be the end. "Do I really ...... have to live here ......? I lifted the sword on the ground. It was surprisingly heavy. It was less than a meter long. It''s a longsword. It''s hard to hold, but without it, you''ll be at a loss when you encounter a wild animal or a demon. No, you might be trapped even if you have it, but it makes a big difference if you don''t. Don''t think about the future. For now, let''s just think about getting to the village. Otherwise, I''m doomed. Goddess, you didn''t give me any skills or legendary weapons or anything like that. ...... No, I don''t think she really did. Normally, in a situation like this, she would have given me an incredibly powerful skill. I''ll give it a try. ...... Imagine. It''s like pulling something out of you. Take a deep breath. ....... There it is: ...... I found it as a matter of course. It was so easy that I didn''t feel any discomfort at all. This is the skill I have inside me. "The king''s vessel. A skill that shows a king''s measure. I can accept a lot of things. The king needs to listen to his people, so he also has the ability to translate words. ...... So, storage skill and translation skill. It doesn''t look like it can be used to protect yourself. But it''s still helpful. I''ll just put away the convenience store bag and the sword. You can''t put any living thing in this thing? ....... It''s not possible for me to go in there, spend the night, and come out in the morning ....... That would be easy. The only advantage is that I can move around empty-handed. But, Goddess. You''ve prepared your skills. I''m sure she hid it from the absolute gods so they wouldn''t find out. ...... Maybe she''s a good person. You''re getting me into this summoning thing. I guess I can''t be mad at ...... anymore. I don''t have any guesses in this world, but ...... if you think about it, it''s the same in the original world. It''s not like I had a plan for after I quit my job. I just turned in my resignation because I had reached my limit. In the end, there is nothing to do but look for a new job. In the world of ......, I have the physical and mental strength of a teenager. I have some mysterious skills. Okay. I forced myself to be positive. There''s no point in thinking about it. You just have to use your skills and survive. ...... And it would be nice to find a ''friend''. The goddess said that she reincarnated a ''young dead soul'' into this world. If that''s the case, you could try to help her. As I know about summoning and such, I might be able to help you. If he''s been summoned officially, he''s probably got great abilities. If you join them, your chances of survival will increase. But we don''t know what kind of people we''re dealing with, so we have to proceed with caution... I think you''re thinking too far ahead, ....... I''m in the middle of the woods. Let''s just keep going. If we follow the path, we should be in the middle of nowhere. I''ll tell you what''s going on there and get some information about this world. ...... It''s a pain in the ass. If it were possible, I would have gotten the immortality skill or something and just relaxed and messed around. ....... I started walking down the beast path. After walking for a while... ...... demons! I saw a strange shadow in a gap in the forest and stopped. You hide in the trees, but the creature doesn''t move. It doesn''t react when you approach it. It doesn''t move when you touch it. This is... "...... what the hell is ............ a stone statue? You scared me. I wish you''d stop scaring me. If you encounter a demon like this in this state, you''ll be stuck. You''ll be stuck. ....... But what kind of dragon statue is this in the middle of the woods? Beyond the trees was a statue of a dragon made of stone. It was about one meter high. It was a winged dragon, with its mouth wide open, staring at this side of the path. I wonder if it is a kind of amulet. I see. ...... There are dragons in this world? You said there are demons in this world. I looked up at the sky and saw some kind of creature flying with its wings spread. It wasn''t a bird. It''s too far away to tell what it is. But it''s not a bird that size. It''s flying with its legs outstretched. If there''s such a thing, there must be dragons. We need to hurry. If you meet one of these things in the woods, you''ll die instantly. ...... Anyway, there are dragons in this world ....... Or maybe it''s just a world where things like dragons are revered. I''ll make a note of it and put the notebook away in the King''s cup. I''m strangely attracted to this image. It''s cool, but ...... I feel like I want to look at it for a while, but ....... Now''s not the time. Yeah, I know. If there are artifacts, it means we''re close. Almost there. Almost there. "...... just a little closer, I hope. I don''t want to camp out here. There''s no fire to start and no place to hide. If I meet a demon in this situation, I''ll be stuck. ....... ...... What the hell is that? Gizama. I heard a voice. And then there was a crashing sound. A black-skinned demon emerged from the forest. We''re stuck. 2 Episode 2 "The Power of the Dragon" "Human......Ningen? "hoshokutaisho...... "Giggle!¡¡Gah! What the hell are these people? ....... They''re not people. They''re too small to be people. It''s a humanoid creature with a gaping mouth and rugged skin. There''s three of them. Only one of them was as tall as me. And they''re all holding rusty swords and looking at me. Oh no. The Goddess'' letter said that this world was infested with demons... but I hadn''t realized it yet. I was still thinking in terms of the world I came from. Didn''t you realize that when you saw the dragon statue earlier? Demons and dragons do exist in this world (??????). I''ll kill you... and eat you. I''m sure you''ve heard of it. You''ve got to be kidding me. I can''t deal with this thing. ....... What do we do?¡¡Run?¡¡Can you outrun it?¡¡No, we can''t. ...... We don''t know how far it is to the village. If we use up all our strength running and get stuck, we''re done. You won''t even be able to resist. You can''t even fight ....... I was a businessman until yesterday and I don''t know anything about fighting. The only way to get rid of it is to ...... intimidate it. There is a sword that the goddess gave me. I took it out of the King''s Vessel and held it up. "Okay, now ...... "What?¡¡GIGA GAGA! The demons opened their mouths and laughed. "''Gee!¡¡GIGA GIGA GIGA!¡¡Giggle! They''re shouting and waving their weapons around. They''re not intimidated. They''re being intimidated by ....... Calm down. ...... Calm down. ....... There''s three of them. I''m alone. If we''re surrounded, it''s over. What can we do now?¡¡What can we use to get out of here?¡¡Skills? But the goddess only gave me storage and translation skills. Why didn''t she give me combat skills? The letter said that she would give skills to other summoners, but why was I the only one discriminated against?¡¡Why did he drop me in a place like this with demons if I don''t have any combat skills?¡¡I don''t know. d*mn it. I don''t know. The demon was slowly approaching. I keep my sword at the ready and back away. What do we do?¡¡Is there anything in the King''s Vessel that I can use?¡¡What other skills do I have? I check the skills in my head. The skills displayed are ©¤©¤©¤©¤ two? "More? When did it increase? What the hell is this? What kind of skill is this? What kind of skill is this? A skill activated by the confirmation of the dragon''s existence. You can use the dragon''s athletic ability, defense, and skills. Is this another skill that the goddess gave me? A skill that can be used by being convinced of the dragon''s existence... is that too hard to use? It''s a good thing I found the dragon statue earlier, otherwise I''d be stuck. Well, now''s not the time to worry about that. I''ll use what I can. "Giggles! Lord''s Domain. Eliminate the ravagers! "Activate... ''Dragon Seed Awakening''! The moment the demon jumped at me, I activated my skill. The enemy has no respect for me. It doesn''t even show any signs of dodging. If you swing your sword you''ll hit it! Boom. I swung my sword... and just as I thought I was swinging my long sword. "............? The demon couldn''t react. The sword gouged the demon''s torso. "............gala......va The black demon spurted blood and fell to the ground. "Gizama©¤©¤©¤©¤!!! The other one attacked, stomping on the one it had killed. It''s the biggest one. It moves fast. Before you know it, he''s raising his sword. I can''t... I can''t avoid it. "Aah! The black goblin-like demon''s sword struck me in the left arm. Clank. There''s a hard sound. The scales on my arm repelled the rusty blade...is this dragon power too? "What? "Get the hell out of here! I''m not sure what to say. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. "G-Gah! I''m not sure what to do. The goblin-like demon jumps back. He glared at me with red eyes and then turned his back on me. "GIGIGI! You''re a monster, you''re a monster! I don''t want to hear about it from you guys. The demons ran on. The demons ran away and disappeared through the trees. They escaped. ....... ............ The next thing I know, I''m sitting on the ground. I had no time to chase it. And the sword the goddess gave me is on the edge. That''s because I slashed with all my might. That demon was pretty tough. "Awakening of the dragon species: ............? There''s still a blue scale on my left arm. It blocked the goblin-like demon''s sword. And the power you just gave me was amazing. Normally, there''s no way I could cut off a demon''s arm while I was working at my desk. So I guess that means that while I''m using this "Dragon Seed Awakening", my power will also become stronger. In other words, the effects of the "Dragon Seed Awakening" are defense by scales and an increase in athletic ability. ...... I think there''s more to it than that, though. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that will work for you. So now that I''m convinced of the existence of goblins, I wonder if I can use "Goblin Species Awakening". I focused my attention on it... "...... hasn''t changed? The only things that remain are the King''s Vessel and Dragon Awakening. I''ll check the ...... skills when we get to the village. I''m not sure what to do. Let''s hurry up. I kicked the ground and started running. "What? My body feels light. The goddess said my physical strength is like middle school, but it''s even more than that. I guess my inability to run as fast as I can is a remnant of when I was in Alaska in the other world. Sometimes when I ran seriously, I was seriously out of breath. I''m going down the beastly road at the same speed. Little by little, the road gets wider. It''s hard-packed and easy to run on. But the sun is going down. ...... This is not good. We''ll have to camp out in the woods. I don''t know how long I can use this "dragon seed awakening". Even if I can use it until morning, I don''t have any combat experience, and if the demon from earlier attacks with his friends, I''m done. It''s too much to come to another world and die on the same day. ...... I don''t see any houses yet. As I was running, I heard something in my head that sounded like a warning. I check my skills and see that I''m nearing the end of my "Dragon Seed Awakening". Somehow, I can tell. There''s a meter of magic power inside me, and it''s getting smaller and smaller. When it reaches zero, the Dragon Seed Awakening is over. I need to find a place to hide. It could be in a cave or under a big tree. We''re surrounded by trees. There''s no rocky ground, no big trees to hide behind. I''m running along a beast path, but I''m not sure if I''m moving in a straight line. But ...... if I get lost, my skills will wear off. All I can do now is move forward. So I decided to keep going and came to a fork in the road. There are no signs to help you. But if you go left you come to a wide road. To the right is a path and at the end of it is a stone building. Take the right for now. To the left is probably a human settlement, but I don''t know how far it is. I don''t know what time it is, so I''ll just use the nearest building. I knocked on the door of the building. Is anyone there?¡¡I''m from ....... I''m a traveler. I''m lost... I called out, but there was no answer. The building is square with a double door in the middle. On the roof is a statue. It''s the same as the dragon sculpture I saw earlier. No answer. ...... There''s no one here. I wonder what this place is. It can''t be a tomb. I knocked again. Still no answer. I wonder if ...... trespassing would be a problem in another world. With that in mind, I pulled the handle on the door and it opened. It was easy. I peeked inside... I knew there was no one there. Inside the door was a stone room. No one was there. Nothing that could be used. There''s just a big sign on the wall near the ceiling. There are words on it. It''s dim, but I can read it. It says, "The Dragon Emperor''s Temple" - that seems to be the name of this building. "............ huh? I lost my strength. I''m not sure what to do. The scales that covered my arms are gone too. If you imagine the contents of the skill, you''ll see that the magic gauge next to the "Dragon Seed Awakening" is empty. I guess that means I can''t reboot until this gauge is full. ...... Let''s just rest. I stood up on wobbly legs and closed the door of the hall. I''ll make sure I can open it from the inside. Yeah, it''s fine. The air inside the hall was clean, as if there was a small air intake somewhere. There was moonlight coming in through the window. I didn''t know it was night. I was so frantic that I didn''t notice. "............I can''t move anymore...... I''m too tired to eat anything. I''ll save the convenience store rice balls in the "King''s bowl". I don''t know. ...... I''m tired. I''ve been told that my physical strength has returned to my teenage years, so I think this fatigue is mental. I can''t believe I''m able to cope with the situation. I''ve been thrown into a strange world, left for dead, fighting demons, ....... I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why I''m here. The rest is ....... What did the goddess say? ....... Let''s see: ....... Sly. Next thing I know, I''m lying on the floor of the temple. I''m sleepy. I can''t think straight. That goddess said ...... "I don''t have any skills to give you"... But I do have skills. Storage skills and the ability to use dragon power. If the goddess didn''t give them to me, what are they?¡¡What''s this ...... about me waking up when I''m "sure" a dragon exists? I''m sure you''re not the only one. I''m sleepy. It''s warm in the hall. I took off my jacket, rolled it up and put it under my head. I can''t be bothered with the wrinkles in my clothes anymore. "It''s supposed to be ...... the day of unemployment, but how did ...... this happen? As soon as I closed my eyes, sleepiness came over me. I fell straight to sleep... "He who has the vessel of a king... So it would be a long time before I remembered the voice I had heard. 3 Episode 3 "Those Who Want to Succeed the Dragon Em... Clap! I woke up to the sound of someone clapping their hands. "............n...... morning or ......? When I opened my eyes, there was light coming through the window. I opened my eyes and saw light coming through the window. ...... Is it morning already ......? I don''t feel like I slept at all. I was dreaming about something strange. But I can''t remember most of it. It was like a man with silver hair came out and called out to me, and I responded in kind and shook his hand. ....... No, I was frantically saying, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for trespassing. Please forgive me for trespassing, it''s an emergency. Maybe. But I wonder who the silver-haired man in my ...... dream was. Pop!¡¡P-P-P-P! It''s the same sound again. Someone''s outside the building, clapping their hands. Sorry to disturb you this early. Please listen to what I have to say. A human voice came from behind the door. It''s a ...... human voice. ......, right? It''s not a demon, is it? Maybe. "...... thank you for your help. ......? I finally met someone who looked human. I''ll go out and talk to him... ...... No, wait. It''s a girl''s voice coming from outside the door. If I, an older man, suddenly walked out, ............ I might be startled. I''ve never met anyone from this world before. I don''t want them to be wary of me. ............ Let''s be careful here. Besides, the girl seems to be calling out to the building. In a nervous voice, desperately. I wonder if this building with the dragon statue on it is some kind of temple or shrine. If so, it''s not a good idea to ...... disturb it. After the conversation is over, and the other side is about to leave, it''s better to meet them by chance. Try not to surprise them. ...... Come on. I sat up and sat in front of the door. For now, I''ll wait for the story to end. "...... Ryuutei-sama. Please listen. A girlish voice said. The Dragon Emperor, huh? I remembered that the name of this temple was the Dragon Emperor''s Mausoleum. So is this a monument to the Dragon Emperor, or a shrine dedicated to him? He''s not in there. It may be more like a shrine. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. ...... Hmm. So the Dragon Emperor is already dead. But the girl outside has his blood in her veins. A lineal descendant is not a direct descendant, is it? There''s a complication. I wonder how old she is and what her name is ......? It''s a good idea to have a good friend who can help you. ...... Her name is Lisette, and she is 15 years old. I''m not sure what to make of this. The goddess said that this world is "turbulent". I''m sure you''ve got a certain sense of responsibility when it comes to having the blood of a king in your veins. ....... I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to do it. I feel like it''s wrong for me to be hiding and listening. But I can''t just leave here. If this building is important, I could be accused of trespassing, and... "This ''Dragon Emperor''s Temple'' is a place that anyone can open and enter if they wish. ...... Oh, I see. Good. ....... But it''s also a difficult place to get into. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this. I see. This door is surprisingly heavy. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I think it''s a good idea. The girl shouted. ...... is amazing. You have high aspirations. The voice is still young, but... It''s really amazing. I don''t have the energy or ability to do that. ....... I''m sure you''ve heard of it, but I''ve never heard of it. In addition, those who claim to be kings ignore His Majesty''s orders, and throughout the land, "fake kings" have become independent, demons have infiltrated the land, and ...... a suspicious cult is spreading among the people! I see. ...... So that''s what the female goddess was referring to when she said "turbulent times". I''m not sure if it''s the same in this world, where the king loses power and the people around him do as they please. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you. ...... I see, that''s why the goddess is summoning humans to this world. Maybe that''s why the goddess is summoning humans into this world. Maybe they''re supposed to become kings and rule this turbulent world. "But when the Dragon Emperor died, he left us these words. But when he passed away, he left these words: "When this world is in turmoil, the Dragon Emperor''s successor will appear and lead the land to peace." ...... ...... I see. That''s a relief. I''m sure that the one chosen by the "Dragon Emperor" will rule this world. The heir to the Dragon Emperor. I want to meet him. I''d like to meet him. He must be a boy with great power, chosen by the gods. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a great deal more information on this site. .................. Wait. I''m not sure what to make of this. ...... That doesn''t sound like... It''s a good idea to take a look at the actual website to see if you can find anything of interest. It is said that no one has ever opened the doors of the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. In the event that you''ve got a lot of time, you may want to take a look at the following tips. It''s ............, so it''s ............. I''m sure you''ve heard of it. There''s no way I could have gotten those. I checked my skills. "The King''s Vessel. A skill that shows the degree of a king. It can accept many things. It also has the ability to accept and automatically translate words. The King''s Vessel''s inclusion skill... Additional Naming Attributes (Naming Breath) "Dragon Veins". ...... "The King''s Vessel" is swallowing new skills. If the Dragon Emperor''s Temple is a place of worship for the Dragon Emperor, and those who open it will receive a skill, ....... I''m not sure if the silver haired man in my dream was the Dragon Emperor or not. It seems that the door of this hall can only be opened with the "blood of the dragon" and the "vessel of the king" ....... It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. If ...... you have the Dragon Awakening, and you have the King''s Vessel, the Dragon Emperor will think you are his successor and give you power. ......... .... Not good. I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea. This Lysette-Luge is a righteous person. The girl is shouting outside the door. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do this, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. I don''t like it. You can''t take away something that you want so desperately. ....... I''m in Alaska. I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before, but I''m sure you''ve. I''m not sure what to do. ...... I''m sure the goddess wrote in her letter, "If you have any questions about your skills, ......". Just once. I should be able to ask her a question without the Supreme Being seeing it. I''ll ask her if I can give up my skills. For now, I''ll just watch ............. When I''m done talking, I''ll leave undetected and join her casually. But there''s still no sign of the girl moving on. I hear a faint sigh and a cry. I think she''s still there. ".................. Here''s the secret. The girl said in a shaky voice. "............The truth is, Lisette is scared. It is very ...... scary to fight and to face the turbulent world. The words were mingled with tears. However,......, Lysette has been taken care of by everyone in the village,......, and as a person of the Dragon Emperor''s blood, she is expected,....... Shh. I''m not sure what to say. I''m not sure what to say.¡¡I''m not sure what to make of that.¡¡This year, I''m going to open the door of the Dragon Emperor''s Temple completely! Last year, I was able to open it enough to fit a fist in!¡¡This is the year! The door moved. The door moved. But now is not a good time! If a person from another world enters the Dragon Emperor''s Temple without permission and obtains the skills, it will cause a huge commotion. The other summoned people might take notice of us. The False King won''t stay quiet either. More than that, it would ruin the dream of the girl, Lysette. What should we do? First we need a place to hide... no. There''s no other way out. Then hold the ...... door from the inside... There was no place to grab inside the door of the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. That''s why my outstretched hand went blank. But in my unawakened state, I lost my balance... I was able to push the door of the Dragon Emperor''s Temple open from the inside. "...... huh? And I was face to face with a girl with silver hair and purple eyes. 4 Episode 4 "The Girl Who Pulls the Blood of the Dra... "Um... ...... are you ......? She said. She was a beautiful girl. Her purple eyes were wide open, looking straight at me. Her pearly white cheeks were covered with silver hair. Her ears are distinctive. They''re slightly pointy with short, crystal-like horns behind them. Dragon-like. I wonder if that''s what it means to have the blood of the Dragon Emperor in your veins. He''s a little shorter than me. He doesn''t move, as if he''s startled or frightened. In the original world, he would have screamed at me. ....... "Dragon Emperor ......? I''m not sure what to make of that. "The Dragon Emperor, in response to Lysette''s wish, brought the chosen one here ......? No, sir. I denied it for now. I slowly stepped back and raised my hands in a harmless pose. I keep my distance so as not to frighten the girl. My name is ...... and I am a traveler. I''m a traveler. I was lost and found a building, so I came here to spend the night. I''m not going to attack you. But ...... you just ...... opened the door to the Dragon Emperor''s Temple, didn''t you? Then. You can find a lot of people who are interested in this. I''m not sure if she''s angry or not, but her eyebrows are raised and she''s staring at me. The door to the Dragon Emperor''s Temple can only be opened by the Dragon Emperor''s successor. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea or not.¡¡I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure you''ll be fine. I''m sorry about ...... that. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. The girl held her chest and sighed. In the event that you have any kind of questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site. So I, Lysette-Luge, declare. I, Lysette-Luge, declare that I will serve you as your vassal as a dragon''s blood. Right here and now. With a sacred oath... You don''t have to swear. It''s a misunderstanding. Hurry up and interrupt the girl''s line. You''ll be in trouble if you don''t. "I have nothing to do with the Dragon Emperor. Of course I''m not a king. "But you did open the door to the Dragon Emperor''s Temple, didn''t you? The girl comes closer and closer to my face. I can feel her breath on my face. I can tell she''s excited. I guess that''s how important this facility was to you. ....... I can''t help it. I''m not sure if you''ll believe me, but I''ll tell you the truth. "Actually, I''m from another world. I said. I looked the girl straight in the eyes, as is the custom in this world. I was involved in an accident when I was summoned by a goddess who was gathering ''young souls who can die'' to quell this turbulent world. But I was left here in the woods because I was out of the norm. That was yesterday. ...... I was walking around looking for a place to live, and I came across this place. I didn''t know that this was an important facility, so I used it as a place to hide from demons. I''m sorry for being so selfish. No need to lie. I''ve been summoned by mistake and left to rot in Alaska, but I didn''t like the idea of tricking a junior high school-aged girl,....... And she''s the first person I''ve met in this world that I can talk to. It''s a bit too much to ask her to be my friend, but I want to be friendly enough to show her the way. I don''t know if they''ll believe me. I don''t know if you''ll believe me, but I''m not lying. "...... I understand. The girl Lysette nodded. I''m not sure if you can believe me, but I''m not lying. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that will work for you. Thank you. Thank you. ....... I sighed and sat down on the ground. I guess I was more nervous than I thought. I''m glad you believe me. ...... Thank you so much. "If you''re going to trick Lysette, you don''t want to use the whole otherworldly thing, do you? She held her mouth and giggled. And there''s something familiar about you, Shoma. I don''t know. It''s as if I''ve met a distant relative of mine. I think it''s because ...... I came out of the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. I''m not sure if it''s because I came out of the Dragon Emperor''s Temple, or because I feel like I''m related to him. It''s not that. ...... Hmm. I''m not sure. Lisette nodded her head. To be honest, I''m not sure either. In my case, I don''t even know what my skills are. I''ll tell you more about it later, but you came to this world by accident, didn''t you? "Yes. When this turbulent world is over, you''ll be sent back to your world. I don''t put too much faith in that. I don''t put too much stock in it, but that goddess is serious, but she seems to be out of touch. So I have to survive in this world until then. So, can you show me the way to the human village? Okay, but ......, then what do we do? I''ll find a place to stay first, then I''ll figure it out. My ability to handle reality is pretty good. I was a programmer and a SE in my former world. I''m good at prioritizing my work. The first priority is to find a safe place. Next, I need to figure out how to get food and water, if possible. There''s not much I can do in this world. (1) Find someone who has reincarnated from another world like yours and rely on them. (2) Find a job and live on my own. (3) Live in the middle of nowhere and be self-sufficient. First of all, I reject (3). It''s too dangerous to camp out in a world with demons. (1) has some potential, but if you think about it, it might be difficult. I''m a person summoned by irregularity. In the eyes of the official summoner, I may be too weak to be useful. So let''s say it''s a last resort when I have no other choice. In that case, (2) is a realistic option. For that, you need to find a place to settle down first. I have a few skills, but I don''t know how strong they are in this world. I don''t even know how long I can use them. So I need to analyze my skills first. To do that, I need a place where I can settle down... and I''ve come to the conclusion that I need to find a home. I don''t know if ...... will work. I don''t know if it''s going to work, but I''ve always been a logical thinker, probably because I was working one job after another in my former world. I''ve been trying to be treated like one of them at work, so I''ve been taking on a lot of work. If I didn''t prioritize efficiency, I wouldn''t have time to sleep. I don''t know when I became like this ....... I think I was a little different when I was in school. I understand. Lysette nodded as she heard my story. If that''s the case, you should come to my village. If that''s the case, please come to our village. Lysette will ask everyone in the village to accept Shoma-sama. What? Are you sure?¡¡You''re from another world. Their culture and way of thinking are different and they don''t know anything about this world. Are you sure you can accept that?¡¡I can''t believe I''m saying this, but... I don''t mean to cause trouble for the child. "Lysette is of the Dragon Emperor''s blood, and she values righteousness. The girl looked at me with an intense gaze. She doesn''t have the power of a king. I can''t use the dragon''s power. But I''m proud to be a descendant of the Dragon Emperor. But I''m proud to be a descendant of the Dragon Emperor. There''s no way Lysette would leave someone in need in front of her. She didn''t seem to have an ounce of hesitation. I wondered if it was safe to trust people so easily. ...... Let''s put it on hold for now. I said. "It would be great if you could take me to the village first. Then we''ll figure out what to do. ...... Shoma, are you sure you don''t know your own worth? Lysette tilted her head curiously. This is a place called the frontier. This forest is full of demons. "Yes. I met a black demon yesterday. It was a small humanoid. A black goblin. If you met them and you''re here, it means you have the power to fight or escape them. Well, I guess so. And it''s a turbulent time. People are fighting and hurting each other. Then Lizet stared at my face. But Shoma speaks softly. She doesn''t care that Lisette has horns or that she''s not a pure human being. Someone who has the strength to fight, someone who understands. And someone who might be an ally. How valuable do you think someone like that is in this turbulent world? "...... It was a blind spot. In my world, it''s normal to be able to talk to each other without physical attacks, but in this world, it''s possible to be on different sides of the fence when you first meet. So maybe it''s lucky for me that I met Lisette first. By the way, would you like to go inside the ...... Dragon Emperor''s Temple? I forgot. The door of the Dragon Emperor''s Temple was left open. If Lisette has been dreaming of going inside, now would be a good time. It''s a small price to pay for your help. No. But Lisette shook her head. You''re my priority right now. That''s what helping people is all about. I can tell you about my skills if you want. I''ll tell you about my skills if you want. And ......... I''d like to ask you something. Suddenly, Lysette''s cheeks flushed red and she said. Did you hear Lysette crying just now? I didn''t hear ............. I shook my head. She said it was a secret. I''ll pretend not to hear. I was asleep at the time. I was tired. "Oh, I see. ...... That''s fine. Then Lisette looked up and said... If you''re listening to me, please pretend you''re not. If you''re not sure what to do, just ask. So... Piiii©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤! Suddenly, a strange sound echoed in the forest. A whistle!¡¡Someone called for help...? Lysette looked up and turned around. At the same time, she saw something red fly over the forest. "Red cloth arrows - two of them. Two red cloth arrows, two black demons!¡¡Someone''s being attacked! "Kuro monster? The Kuro Goblin......, I remember that it was a Kuro Goblin I fought. I cut off his arm, but I couldn''t kill him. If it''s attacking people near here,......, that''s not good. You should hide in the Dragon Emperor''s Temple, Shoma-sama. I''m not sure what to do. I have a bad feeling about this. I have a bad feeling. Maybe the children of the village are being attacked. We have to save them! With that, Lisette ran off. With her silver hair fluttering, she ran straight for the forest. I don''t know what I''m going to do ....... I checked the skills I had inside me. I''m not sure what to do with it. You''ll be able to get a lot more out of it. I have no idea how to use the "Naming Breath" and "Dragon Vein" that I got in the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. I don''t know. I don''t know why only the "Dragon Seed Awakening" is so familiar to me. I''ll think about it later. What can I do in this situation? I don''t know anything about this world yet. I only know a little about the world. I don''t even know who''s my enemy and who''s my friend. But ...... you said she''s afraid of fighting, right? And if it''s a child who''s being attacked by a demon, and the demon is the one I failed to defeat yesterday... "Activate ''Dragon Seed Awakening''. I activated my skill. The ability of "Dragon Seed Awakening" is to use the power of the dragon. Strengthening muscles and increasing reaction time. Dragon scales for defense. I''m not used to fighting yet. I''m not used to fighting yet. but I think I can get the kid out. "...... I may need your help in the future. That''s the least I can do. I started running after her. 5 Episode 5 "The Battle of Lysette and Her Lord" "GEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! Lisette''s sword pierced the black monster''s throat. A small black goblin literally bleeds out and falls to the ground. There are only ten left. "Lysette! I heard a child''s voice from beyond the crowd of demons. Just as I thought. The children of the village are surrounded by the Kuro Goblin. Lisette was at a rocky place on the edge of the forest. It''s at the foot of a tall rocky hill with a waterfall nearby. The area around the waterfall is a good place to catch big fish. The children probably came here to catch fish for their families. This is an important time of the year, and I can understand why they would want to feed their families something delicious. But... I''m telling you, you shouldn''t go near the waterfall alone! This is a different story. When you have to scold, you have to scold. Lysette is the guardian of the children when the adults are not around!¡¡I''ll give you a good scolding later. Are you ready?¡¡What''s your answer? Lysette threw back her chest and shouted. "''I''m sorry! "''Good answer! "Good answer! At the same time as the children apologized in unison, Lisette jumped from the demon''s body to a foothold. She lands in front of the children. I''m sure you''re not hurt, are you?¡¡You''re safe, aren''t you? ""Yes, Miss Lisette! Good. Nodding to the children, Lisette raised her sword. She smiled so as not to worry the children. But her forehead was covered with sweat. Lysette jumped over the circle of demons and joined the children. Naturally, she was now surrounded by demons. (We need to bide our time until the villagers arrive...) There are nine more of them. One of them I cut off its ear when I used it as a foothold. It''s lying on the ground, squirming in pain. I''ve reduced its fighting power. I''m not sure what to make of that. I''m not sure what to make of it. It''s big for a goblin. I''m not sure what to make of it. And its presence is different. It''s stronger than the other demons, and it has a jet-black...dark hue to it. You can tell just by looking at it. It''s a very powerful demon. Only, that demon didn''t have a left arm. That''s Lord Kuro Goblin. Who''s skilled enough to cut off his arm? This is an emergency. Most of the men in the village are out. Lysette is the only one strong enough to cut off the Kuro Goblin Lord''s arm. She prefers blunt weapons, so in this case she can be left out. And then there''s... "...... are you ...... Shoma-sama? The image of the man she had just met popped into Lysette''s head. It was a strange man. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I think it''s a good idea. It is said that the Dragon Emperor had the same silver hair and purple eyes as Lisette. He should look nothing like Shoma. ....... I''m not sure why I felt that he was the second coming of the Dragon Emperor. Is it because Shoma came out of the Dragon Emperor''s Temple? I''m not sure if it''s because I''m not a fan of his or not. Don''t deprive us of our ...... fun. The Lord of the Kuro Goblins opened his mouth. In a raspy voice, he spat out some annoying words. "This is my lord''s territory. Those who trespass will be eaten. This is the territory of Hazama Village, where Lisette and the others live! "Subhumans!¡¡"The words of those who are beneath humans! "Gogah! At the same time the Lord is shouting, the Kuro Goblin is slashing at him. "Wake up, ...... dragon''s blood. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. "Pass it on!¡¡I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to do. The demon shouted in horror. It''s because Lysette had just held up her palm and it had caught the demon''s sword. There was a clear, ringy sound. A pearly scale appeared on Lysette''s palm. Dragon scales. It had caught the Kuro Goblin''s sword. The dragon''s scales were unharmed even though they were cut by the rusty sword. Lysette was able to catch the monster''s sword. I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before, but I''m sure you''ve. The Kuro Goblin fell to the ground. The Kuro Goblin rolls on the ground and falls into the waterfall. There''s no time to check if it''s alive or dead. Lysette returns the blade and heads for the next enemy. She looks to her side to make sure the children are safe. They''re children of a turbulent world. They''re all huddled together, weapons at the ready for the goblins. "I said get out of the way!¡¡Little girl! The Lord jumped out and swung his greatsword. Lysette steps back and dodges it. It''s not powerful enough. The distance between us is too far. The enemy probably isn''t used to fighting with one arm yet. It would have been dangerous with both arms. Lisette can''t catch Lord''s attack. "Purifying fire to cleanse the demons... here. Lysette chanted a spell. A sphere of pale flame is created in her magic-filled hand. "Take it!¡¡I''m not sure what to do. She slammed it into the Lord''s face. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to do. It is a weak flame that is normally used to purify items. The flames only scorched Lord''s skin, and quickly disappeared. But I was able to get away from it for a little while. Lysette will open a blood channel. Run in the meantime. Straight to the village. "Dear Lysette. ...... There''s no time to lose, hurry! Lysette shouted to the children. The next time the enemy makes a move is our chance. The Lord, the one we need to watch out for, doesn''t have perfect vision yet. We''ll use that time to make a breakthrough and let the children escape. "...... can do it. I can do it. I have to do it. Lysette clutched her sword with both hands. "Once, Kakare!¡¡Don''t let him get away! "''Gob! The Lord''s voice shouted, and all the goblins started to move. Lysette pushed the children back with her hand. "Let''s go, boys. "But, Master Lisette... It''s okay. Trust the dragon''s blood in Lysette. That''s not it. ...... Uh, ...... It''s ...... The children pointed behind Lysette. Or, more precisely, the narrow beastly path that led from here to the village. "''Um, Miss Lisette. Who is that person, ......? And then she saw a dark-haired man running down the path at full speed. "Sorry... I''m late. Gosh. "Gov? I hit him without question. The person with the blue dragon scales on his bare arms blew away the two goblins at once. "............ ggaaaaaaaaah! The goblins that were blown away fell into the waterfall and were swept away. The goblins fell into the waterfall and were swept away. "I''m not used to using power, so I couldn''t run properly. The animal path around here is very uneven. ...... If you run at full speed, you won''t be able to make the turns, and you''ll hit the trees with your momentum. ...... The man comes in front of Lisette, mumbling. And then... out of nowhere, he pulls out a sword and swings it. The goblin is struck in the arm, blows up, and stops moving. He doesn''t know how to use a sword. He treats the spilt blade like a blunt instrument. He''s using too much force. He is smiling at Lisette and the children, as if he knows this. And yet, to Lisette, he seemed so dependable that she almost wept. "Anyway, ......, um. I''m here to help. Dear Shoma ....... Lysette stared at the glow on his arm. That''s the same "dragon scale" that''s on her palm. And his scales cover his entire arm. Lisette can''t deploy them that far. Besides, his movements are equal to or better than Lisette''s. This means that he has an instantaneous power comparable to dragon''s blood. "......I knew you were Lysette''s kindred, Shoma-sama. ...... I''m sorry. Not exactly. But I''ll explain later. Shoma scratched his head in annoyance. Also, I''m not used to fighting, so if you could teach me how to fight, that would be great. I don''t know if I can do it well, but I think I can help. "Yes! Lysette wiped away the tears that had somehow appeared on her face and grabbed her sword. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. "This Lisette-Louge. I obey you, Shoma Kiryu-sama! 6 Episode 6 "The Breath of the King" Shoma''s point of view... The biggest demon of them all howls. It''s wielding a large sword with one arm. Scary. "Gizama!¡¡Gizamaga, my arm! ...... So it''s him after all. It''s the black goblin I cut off one of my arms in the battle yesterday. It''s amazing the life force of demons. You can cut off your arm and not die. ....... I didn''t have enough time to finish him off. ...... I knew it was you, Shoma. Oh, ......, they know. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea to hide it. I''m currently using the Dragon Seed Awakening. I can see dragon scales and my mobility is due to this awakening. The reason it took me so long to catch up with Lisette was because the road was bad and I couldn''t use my motor skills. I ran as fast as I could, almost hit a tree, and almost fell into the river when I rushed to change direction. In the original world, I was working all the time and didn''t get enough exercise. Even though my athletic ability has increased, my reaction speed has not caught up with it. Just because you can use the dragon''s power doesn''t mean you''re suddenly invincible. If I had been able to use my powers, I would have defeated this guy yesterday. ...... But the goblin in front of me is howling with his sword raised cheerfully. I think it was a bad idea to underestimate the life force of the demon. Did I bother Lysette and the kids? No. No. Shoma took off one of my arms, so I can still fight. Next to me, Lisette said. This Goblin Lord is a follower of the Kuro Knight who lives deep in the forest. If it was in perfect condition, ...... Lysette alone would not have been able to protect the children. I''m glad you said that. By the way, can I ask you something? Yes. What can I do for you, Mr. Shoma? Earlier, Lysette had flames coming out of her hands, how does she do that? I said. Lysette looks puzzled. "Oh, it''s just elementary magic, really. You store magic power in your ...... hand and cast a spell to create it. The spell is the key to activation, so strictly speaking, it can be anything. Your image is more important. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do it, but I''m going to try. I''m not sure what to do. The big black goblin, "The Lord" shouted. I''m not sure what to say.¡¡What are you?¡¡Why do you keep interrupting me yesterday and today? I don''t know you. "My enemy!¡¡You''re my enemy! ............ If you''re not going to talk to me, don''t talk to me. I''m starting to get angry. I''m tired. I quit my job and thought I was free, but then I was summoned to another world. I was summoned to a different world, but it turned out to be a mistake and I didn''t get much of an ability. And it''s a very hard world, a turbulent world with demons. When you quit ...... your job, you''re immediately in the forest of another world. Of course, I don''t regret quitting my job. Of course, I didn''t regret quitting my job. I felt that if I had stayed there, I would have died in a different way from biology. So if I had to do it all over again, I think I would make the same choice. The fact that I was summoned by ......, well, I guess it can''t be helped. The goddess wasn''t malicious either. She explained everything to me. She even wrote me a letter. Lysette is kind. She listened to me too. And I heard her crying in front of the Dragon Emperor''s Temple saying she didn''t want to fight. It''s too bad to let her fight and then leave her alone. Even if I didn''t know how to fight, I thought I could be a decoy. So I came. ...... Huh?¡¡I''m not sure what''s going on. I don''t know what I''m so upset about. "Kill!¡¡Kizama!¡¡Absolutely! Lord is yelling and blowing bubbles. As I watched him, I thought I understood why I was angry. "...... Oh, I see. You''re not listening to me at all, are you? "Yeah? "I hear you talking, but you''re not interested in me, are you?¡¡You''re asking me who I am, but that doesn''t mean you''re going to do anything about it. Because you''re going to kill me, aren''t you? I thought I heard a click in the back of my head. When I quit my job, I was angry. I think I was much, much angrier a long time ago. I don''t know. I can''t remember. It''s like my memory''s sealed. "What?¡¡What are you talking about? "Tell me, black goblin. Why are you trying to kill us?¡¡Why did you attack the child? Because the human world is finished! Huh. The great Kuro Flame Emperor left us a way into this world. You will perish. It''s already decided!¡¡That''s the way the world is! "That''s the way the world is. I''ve heard that before. That line. Who was it from? I remember it was said to me when I was really angry, and it made me really angry. "Then let''s see if it''s true. "Why did you do that? "What? "That power belongs to the False King, doesn''t it?¡¡Why does it side with the subhumans? I don''t know. I pointed my sword at the black goblin lord. The other demons don''t move. Because Lisette has my back. The kids are sandwiched between me and Lisette. They''re tiny. Maybe early elementary school age. ...... Why are you siding with these kids?¡¡That''s obvious. If I had to guess, I''d say it''s because I''m Alaska, and I''m about to be an old man. "Oh? "Old men are supposed to care if a child cries. You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of these in the marketplace.¡¡If a child is about to be killed in front of your eyes, you will save him or her regardless of that!¡¡I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it.¡¡You''re a demon! I''m not going to do it. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to make of this. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure I can do it. I have no skill with swords at all. I can only catch it with the power of the dragon. Let''s try the ...... spell. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea or not. I''m not sure what to do with it. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you. ............ Yeah. I can feel something warm seeping into my body. I think that''s it. Then, imagine that you are sucking it up through your body. ....... Breathe in, breathe out, breathe in. "Shoma-sama! "Big brother! What is it?¡¡I''m not sure what to do. What the hell is this? This is the magic power?¡¡It''s a strange, nostalgic feeling. Did I ever feel anything like this in the original world ......? I don''t think so. If there were, my world would be full of swords and magic. How could they have missed the existence of magic when science was so advanced? I guess my world didn''t have magic, or if it did, it was weak. In my world, I feel its presence as clearly as air. It comes into my body like a tree sucking up water. ...... As I do this, I''m gradually learning how to use the "Dragon Seed Awakening". It''s as if old memories are flooding out of me. I know what to do now. First, concentrate your magic power into your hands, and . "You idiot!¡¡No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! "All you have to do is cast the spell ....... It just needs to be the key to activate it. Lysette said that image is important. Image. ....... A dragon, after all, is a fire that clears away everything. In games and stories, dragons are powerful demons, mythical creatures. And in this world, they are kings. And if that king were to unleash... "Come... all-consuming flame. With its breath... "Escape!¡¡You''re all going to die! There''s no escape. I bring the magic power in my hands in front of my face. And then I breathe in fully, and then I breathe out! "Burn my enemies with the breath of the dragon!¡¡Breath of the Dragon! A line of flame ran from my mouth. To be precise, it came from between my hands, which I held in front of my face. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this. "Gaaaaaaaaaaaaa! It was a terrible scream. Not only did the flames envelop his entire body... The flames that erupted with great force blew away the right half of the Kuro Goblin Lord''s body. What the hell is this? It looks exactly like a dragon''s breath coming out of a man''s mouth. "Lisette!¡¡Get the kids out of here! "Yes, sir! Yes!¡¡Big brother! After confirming that Lysette and the others had retreated, I swung my body from side to side. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea. ¡º¡º¡º¡ºGoblinAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡? ¡»¡»¡»¡» You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of them. It''s a good idea to take a look at the web site. It seems that I spit out too many flames. After all, the more powerful it is, the more magic power it consumes. The flames and dragon scales are gone, and I''m back to my normal state. Hee-hee... There are two goblins left. They''re scared, but they''re coming at me with swords in their hands. They don''t seem to want to run. "Leave it to me!¡¡Shoma-sama! Lisette''s sword slits the throat of the surviving goblin. The goblins fell to the ground. The goblins fell to the ground and stopped moving. It looks like it''s over. ...... Haha. ............ That was scary. Goblins are some of the weakest demons in fantasy. It seems that my power is not so great that I can''t handle them. I can''t wipe them out even with my full power. I''m sure the people who are officially summoned are not like this. And ...... look, your hands are shaking. I rushed in with a bang, but when I settled down, this happened. Maybe I''m not cut out for combat. Earlier, I was angry from deep within. "...... big brother. Next thing I know, there''s a little girl looking at me. "Thank you for saving me!¡¡You''re so strong! "...... not at all. I slapped the bottom of my pants and stood up. I raise my hand - I''m about to pat the kid on the head, but stop myself. In the original world, if I did the same thing to a girl I''d never met before, I''d be suspicious, but I guess that''s okay. The girl is holding her head out to me with her eyes closed. She''s got ivory horns on the top of her head. "Please pet her. Shoma-sama. Lisette saw me and laughed. "There''s a legend that if you let a strong man stroke your horn, you''ll become strong too. "The horn? Yes. The village of Hazama, where Lisette is staying, is an Oni village. This is a tradition of the demon tribe. Demon tribe. There are such things? I''m sure there are. Because right in front of me, a little girl is smiling, showing me her horns. "Heh heh heh. "......, um... There you go. With her permission, I patted the girl''s head. The horns are hard and warm. You can tell it''s not real. I see. In this world, there are people with dragon''s blood and people with demon''s blood... Ding. I heard something click inside me. ......? It''s a good idea to take a look at the website to see if there is anything you can do to help. I''m not sure what to make of it. So you''re saying... "Demon species awakening A skill activated by my belief in the existence of demons. It allows you to use the arm strength of an ogre and the ability to regenerate. It''s a good idea. ...... What the hell am I in this world? ....... I''m not sure what to say.¡¡How can I help you? Who''s Your Majesty? Don''t call people ridiculous names, Lisette. "Your Majesty! "Heika." "Shoma Heika! And don''t you children go around and banzai people! Oh, no, I''m sorry. Master Shoma was giving me a difficult look. ...... I was just thinking about the future. The future? I don''t know the first thing about this world. The kids will find out I''m from another world, but there''s no point in hiding it now. I''ve already shown them my power. And if you''re from another world, they won''t think you''re related to the Dragon Emperor. "I don''t mean to thank you for saving me, but can you do me two favors? I said. "One. I want you to walk me through the world. I need to live in this world. I need knowledge to do that. How can I live efficiently? How can I get the job done quickly and relax in the remaining time? You should get the information while you can. One more thing: ......, if you can. Would you mind staying in the ...... village for a few days? I''m not expecting much. I''m a stranger. But. "Yes!¡¡Lysette is happy too! "Yes. Oniichan! Lysette and the children shook their heads clearly with big smiles on their faces. 7 Episode 7 "Lysettes Wishes and Her Proposal" Lisette''s point of view... Before leaving, Lisette and her friends launched arrows tied with yellow cloth. The demon has been defeated. This is a signal that they are safe. They didn''t want to worry the villagers. And so Lisette and the others began to walk towards Hazama Village. You want to know what''s going on in this world, don''t you, Shoma? Yes. I want you to tell me as we walk. Okay. Where should I start? I''m a little confused. "Lysette lives in a country called Alicia on the continent of Fiza. And this Alicia is currently in chaos. Lysette said as she walked next to Shoma. The children listened earnestly without making fun of her. They all seemed to respect Shoma. Shoma is from another world. But he is very realistic. I''m glad that Lisette''s knowledge can help him. Alicia was founded by the Dragon Emperor. It has always been ruled by the Dragon Emperor''s descendants. ...... In the last few decades, the Dragon Emperor''s descendants - the wise men who support the current Emperor - have come to power. In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site. What is this place we''re in? We are in Alicia''s territory. The border area on the western edge of that territory is the autonomous region of Lysette and the other "subhumans". "Subhumans"? Ajin? - Ajin are people who look different from normal humans. This one of Lysette''s is one of the features of a subhuman. Lysette then touched the horn behind her ear. There should be a horn there, like a crystal. I''ve rarely seen them myself. It''s a sign of dragon blood. This is a sign of dragon''s blood. But it''s just another cousin''s descendant. But those who have dragon''s blood are also the descendants of the Dragon Emperor, right?¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s worth it. ...... The direct descendants of the Dragon Emperor have taken the form of a complete person. It is said that the Dragon Emperor also took the form of a perfect man. I''m sure you''ve heard of it. "...... Did I ask you a bad question? Sorry. No, don''t worry about it. ...... And I''ve been wondering... Shoma is looking at you with his head tilted back. Here it comes. Lysette had been waiting for this question. She fixes her hair. I''ll straighten up. Now, this is the moment of truth. Lisette. "This ''Dragon Emperor''... "The one who first unified this continent! I got it...! Why at such an important time!¡¡Why at such an important time? And Shoma''s question is still in progress! "The Dragon Emperor is the first person to unite this continent. I''ll rephrase. Ugh... I''m so embarrassed, I can''t look at Shoma''s face. Lysette kept her head down and continued her explanation. A few hundred years ago, this world was threatened by demons. There was a tyrant called the Kuro Flame Emperor who ruled the world with demons and used forbidden dark magic to gain power. The empire created by the Kuro Flame Emperor was destroyed by the Dragon Emperor, and for a time all demons were driven away. After the death of the Dragon Emperor, Alicia gradually deteriorated. In the beginning, the Dragon Emperor treated all races equally, including sub-humans, but after his death, discrimination began, and sub-humans were allowed autonomy only in remote corners. In other words, the emperor lost his power, and his subordinates were in control, leading to a turbulent world. The emperor lost his power, and his subordinates got into trouble. It''s common in countries with monarchies. ...... Do you understand what I''m saying? I''ve seen something similar in my world. It''s something. ...... is amazing. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I think it''s a good idea. Lysette holds her chest. She can feel her heart beating fast. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to say it. "Shoma-sama. So Lisette whispers softly into Shoma''s ear. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s had a bad experience. "...... Yes. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. The expression on her face was strangely gentle, and Lisette pressed her chest again. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. Yes. The doors of the Dragon Emperor''s Temple are sealed with magic and can only be opened by those who have dragon blood in their veins. And Shoma has dragon scales like Lisette. She can even use fire, which is stronger than Lisette''s. In the forest. Lisette pauses. She looks straight at Shoma and then bows her head. Lysette thinks that Shoma is the heir to the Dragon Emperor. So can you and Lysette help the current emperor to quell the chaos on the continent? "...... Sorry. I think it will be difficult. Peco. ...... Huh? Shoma is bowing to you. Why? It''s Lysette who''s asking for it. "Why, ......, Shoma-sama? The first reason is that I was summoned to this world by mistake. My skills are probably weaker than other summoners. So I don''t think I can do anything too big. Shoma-san held up a finger and explained. Reason number two, I''ll be sent back to my world after the turbulent times are over. Even if I save the current emperor, there will be chaos again when that person is gone. It''s like throwing your job away. It''ll only make things worse for Lisette and the others who are left. I can''t be that irresponsible. "...... Master Shoma. Lysette bit her lip involuntarily. You are right. I''m ashamed of myself for getting carried away. I''m ashamed that I got carried away. You have your own reasons. Lisette has always felt responsible. She was supposed to have dragon blood like the Dragon Emperor, but she hadn''t been able to do anything about it. Protecting the village by herself is all she can do. I can''t even help the Dragon Emperor''s descendants who are being manipulated by his evil aides. And then Shoma appears and ...... eradicates the Kuro Goblin with a single blow. ...... You must have been so excited... .... I''m sorry, ....... Shoma-sama. I''m sorry for being so reckless. It''s okay if it''s only while you''re in this world. ............ What? What did you just say, Mr. Shoma? I don''t really know what''s going on in this world. I don''t know anything about this world. But I want to protect my place in the world. But I want to protect my place. I want to repay Lizetto for all the help she''s given me while I''m in this world. So if Lisette wants to protect the village, I''ll help her do it. I don''t know ...... what the emperor is about, though. "...... Shoma, sir. If Lysette really wants to save the emperor and quell the rebellion, I''ll help her. ...... If you''re afraid of fighting, you shouldn''t push yourself too hard. ...... Shoma-sama. Hmm? How much did you hear about Lysette in the Dragon Emperor''s Temple? "............. Shoma-sama turned his head to the side. I don''t know, maybe. I''m sure you''ve heard everything Lysette had to say in front of the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. Is that why she came to help us during the battle with the black goblin? Maybe that''s why he came to her aid during the battle with the black goblin, for Lisette, who is really a weakling and afraid of fighting. ...... But ...... you can''t go soft on Shoma-sama. You can''t force your mission on Shoma, no matter how many times he opens the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. I''m not sure what to make of it. What Lysette can do is to help Shoma to live in peace in this world. Also, the first thing you should do is to save Hazama Village from the threat of demons. If you can''t save one village, how can you save the whole world? And if we are to save the village, we must first save the people. Then, making sure that Shoma can live is the first step. "Sir, Shoma. So Lisette said. "Would you like to be a part of my family, if you don''t mind? With a small wish. The most obvious way for you to fit into the village, Mr. Shoma. 8 Episode 8 "The Story of the Demon Girl and the Sto... "The ...... family? I asked back, but Lisette went red-faced and shut up. Maybe I heard wrong. I''m not sure what the rules of this world are yet, but I''m pretty sure that ...... you''re not going to be talking about joining a family when you first meet them, are you?¡¡I''m not sure I''d be able to live in such a chaotic world. Lysette is stammering. The children were excited after the ...... battle and were making a lot of noise, so they didn''t hear. I''d rather not ...... mention it here. We''re walking down a hard-packed road. On either side is a forest with tall trees. The children tell us that the village will be in sight soon. As we go, the path gets wider and wider until four children can walk side by side. It is said that the villagers cut the road for hunting and carrying goods. I really feel at ease in a place with human hands. We were in the realm of demons just now. That''s a ''truca nut'' right there. There are many of them around the village, so eat them when you get hungry. Just be careful with the blue ones. Lysette tells me, pointing to the trees on either side of me. But I still can''t tell the difference. Maybe I''ll be able to tell the difference if I awaken a dragon species. It also sharpens your senses. After a rest, I''ll have to look into my skills. I know my skills can be used in combat. I think I can protect the village from demons. I should be able to use it to defend the village from demons if I just step forward when the enemy attacks, spit out a breath, and step back when my magic runs out. By defending the village in this way, you should be able to make a place for yourself. I''ll leave the security of this world itself to the true summoners. You can''t fight the world, you know. ...... "The world?¡¡Shoma-sama? Lisette is puzzled. "It''s nothing. "...... Yes? I gave her a curious look, but she didn''t listen. Instead, she squeezed my hand. I''m sure you''ll be fine. ...... I''m fine with that. I''m... I''m embarrassed. I''m not sure what to make of that. You can tell she has subhuman dragon blood because her ears are slightly pointy and she has a crystal horn behind them. To be honest, it''s a bit embarrassing for me to walk around with a girl''s hand in mine, but the kids around me don''t mind. I mean, would you please stop looking at me with your eyes twinkling? I can see it now. That''s Hazama Village. Lysette said, and the children shouted. The forest breaks off and there''s a grassy plain on the other side. Beyond that is a tall stone wall. In the middle of it is a wooden lattice door. So that''s Hazama Village, where Lisette and the kids live. It''s a village in a remote area inhabited by subhumans, and all the inhabitants except Lisette are demons. It seems that they live by cultivating fields and trading with human towns. The demons are powerful and are good at hunting and clearing the forest. However, because their village is close to the demon''s territory, they are often attacked. That''s why people like Lisette, who have high fighting skills, are in charge of guarding and protecting the village. And I''m going to be helping them from now on. Can you really ...... do that? The closer I get to the village, the more I realize that this is real. My skills were able to defeat the demon at least, so I think I''ll be fine. ....... Well, there''s no point in thinking about it. If I can''t, I''ll just repay Lisette and leave the village. It''s not my taste to force myself to stay. "Hey, ........ Sister Liz... everyone... I heard a voice. If you look closely, you can see a girl with red hair waving in front of the city wall. "©¤©¤©¤©¤ Liz-sister... at your service...! "Haruka!¡¡Don''t worry. The children are safe...! "Haruka-nee...! The children are running. Lysette tried to run along with them, but then she realized that I was holding her hand and laughed. The embarrassed look on her face and nodding indicates that she wants ...... me to run too. If he won''t let go of my hand, then maybe. I can''t help it. I''m not awake right now, so I can''t run that fast. I thought I could, but Lisette matched my running speed. We reached the castle gate after the children hugged the red-haired girl and then patted her on the head. "Hey!¡¡Didn''t I tell you not to go into the forest with children alone? After slapping the children lightly, the girl hugged each one of them, giving them a big hug. I was really worried about you, you know. ""I''m sorry. I''m sorry, Haruka-sama. "I''m so sorry. I just wanted to make sure my dads had some good fish when they were out fighting. I know, but you shouldn''t bother my sister Liz. Oh, my God, ....... With that, the girl released the children. "Okay?¡¡I know, but you can''t bother my sister Liz. Don''t do anything rash anymore, okay? ""...... Yes!" The children of the demon tribe all bowed their heads and shouted in unison. The red-haired girl nodded her head in satisfaction and looked at me and Lisette. She, Haruka, is about the same height as me. In her hand is a club that is longer than she is tall. When she strikes the ground with it, there is a thud. It''s hard and heavy and you can tell it''s been used. On the top of her head, covered with red hair, she has horns just like the children. And then there''s the big chest. You can see them clearly because they wear front-fitting clothes, like the kimonos of my world. And the way she''s looking at me. Oh, ......, you''re being watched. That''s understandable. "Liz?¡¡That''s who. The demon girl, Haruka, raised her eyes and said. You don''t know her, do you? You''re not a demon or any other subhuman, are you?¡¡Human? "Oh, yes. Your Majesty is... "Shoma. Don''t make any sudden, ridiculous introductions. Nice to meet you. My name is Shoma Kiryu. I bowed my head to the girl, Haruka. This should be a good way to greet people in this world, right? I was saved by Lisette when I was lost in the forest. I won''t cause you any trouble, so I''ll stay in this village for a while... no. The way you''re holding your club towards me it doesn''t look like you''re going to be staying in the village. Well, that''s normal, isn''t it? Maybe Lisette and the kids were too friendly. Oh, well. I''d appreciate it if you''d let me rest here in the village for a while. ...... Sounds suspicious. The girl, Haruka, stared at me. It''s not like you''re a spy sent by some ...... lord to come to this remote area. You must not doubt this man. I''m not sure what to make of it. I can assure you with my life that this person is not an enemy. You trust people too much, Liz! I''m sure you''re not the only one. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it.¡¡The other people didn''t protect us either. That''s why the subhumans have been driven to such a remote area. Except for you, Shoma. Why? He saved me and my children! He''s a good man! Hey. What''s with the sudden change in expression? And to share his strength, Shoma stroked the children''s horns. You''re amazing! That''s so easy! As a working adult, I''m starting to worry. Are you okay, subhuman people? The demon girl Haruka is looking at me with shining eyes, and the demon children are grabbing my pants, looking up at me and laughing. Lisette is looking at them warmly. The mood is completely welcoming. They''re so friendly it''s almost uncomfortable. Nice to meet you. I''m Haruka Karmilia. My sister Liz and I have known each other since childhood and we''ve grown up together like sisters. Welcome to Hazama Village, Shoma Kiryu-san! Haruka, a girl from the demon tribe, declared with a big smile on her face. She threw the club she was holding earlier to the ground. She seems to be having a lot of fun, her large breasts swaying as she stares at me. It''s a lie that she was so cautious just now. I''m sorry about earlier!¡¡If there are not many normal people in this village, ...... you know, I was surprised. This Haruka-Karmilia, I sincerely apologize. If there''s anything you want me to do, just let me know. I''ll tell you more later, but first you should get some rest. "...... yeah. Thank you. That was all I could say. Haruka, the demon girl, the children, and of course Lysette are welcoming me. It''s really a lot. Oh man, ....... I was going to protect the village for the price of having you here, and that would be the only thing I would fight for. ...... You can''t leave me alone. I''m not sure what to do. Can I take a break for now? Yeah. Of course! Haruka nodded with a big smile on her face. I just need ...... to do one thing for me. What is it?¡¡What is it? Why are you looking so excited? Why do you keep coming at me like that? It smells good. I want you to keep it a secret that I defeated a demon with the power of a dragon. I''ve shown my dragon power to Lysette and the kids, so I can''t help it. You can''t keep it a secret if the demon girl, Haruka, is so close to Lisette that she calls her "sister Liz". But I want to stop the information there. I don''t know how the people in the village will react if they find out that I, who is not of the Dragon Emperor''s blood, can use the power of the dragon. It''s not good for a stranger like me to upset a peaceful village. I''d like to talk about it later, when things have settled down. So, if possible, can we pretend that the demon was defeated by Lisette?¡¡If people find out about my power, they might be surprised. I understand. Shoma-sama. That was a quick answer. Haruka and everyone else, is that okay? Of course. You''re on our side, aren''t you, Shoma?¡¡That''s enough for me. Haruka patted him on the chest. He was a good man. If you want to keep it a secret, I''ll keep my mouth shut. Then he squatted down, made eye contact with the children, and said. "You heard me, right?¡¡You heard me, right? "Yes!¡¡I''ll keep the fact that Brother Shoma can use dragon power a secret! Okay, okay. The children chanted, and Haruka patted everyone''s head. I don''t know why she pats my head too. Then let''s enter the village. Lisette took my hand. I''ll take you to a place where you can rest first. Thank you. Thank you. Maybe it''s because the goddess rejuvenated me, but I''m still strong. But I''m mentally exhausted. A lot. Besides, I''ve got some things to think about in a safe place. There''s something I need to check with the goddess about. And the children, after Shoma left them... Do you know how worried I was about you?¡¡You stupid son! "You stupid son! One of the children who had been hit on the head cowered on the floor. "I''m sorry, ......, Mom. Oh, no. It''s a good thing that Master Lisette happened to be outside the village. ...... The child''s mother looked out the window and sighed. But why would she bring a human into the village? I''m not sure if you can trust that human being,......, though Lizette said she would explain later. Don''t say anything bad about my brother Shoma! Pop. The child''s small fist struck the mother''s leg. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that he saved our lives.¡¡He''s so cool and he''s such a good person!¡¡You can''t say anything bad about him! "Oh, I see. But it was the people of King''s Landing who drove the demon tribe to this remote area. ...... Of course, I think I know that there are good people who are also human. ...... "............ Ugh. Oh, don''t cry. I''m sorry. You like that Shoma brother of yours, don''t you?¡¡But ...... He''s so powerful, he killed a demon! How powerful? "It spewed flames out of its mouth and scorched all the demons!¡¡I saw it! No way!¡¡Only a person with dragon''s blood can do that. ...... ...... Lysette told me that she met my brother Shoma at the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. In the Dragon Emperor''s Temple? That''s a secret!¡¡I told you because you''re my mother! I know, I know. Okay. ...... Lysette said it was true!¡¡I know. It''s a secret! Okay, okay. Okay. If you''re the Dragon Emperor''s errand boy, you can''t be too rude. Aaahhhh! Hey, hey. You don''t have to cry at ....... "Because your mother says you''re a bad ...... brother. I don''t care what you say, but people who don''t know you can''t help it. ...... You''re not my brother!¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m sure you''re not the only one. No way! Don''t tell anyone about this. I know. I see. So you''re saying that you''ve been attracted to Lysette''s dragon blood. ...... You idiot! What the hell is he doing? Why are you defending a human? "Brother Shoma is... And so, the rumor quickly spread throughout the village. 9 Episode 9 "Dragons, Demons, and The Kings Powers ... I was taken to a house in the middle of the village. It was a one-story house made of stone, and when I entered, there was a fireplace by the wall. In the middle of the room was a table and chairs. There are flowers on the wall, just like a girl''s house. The goddess said that the level of civilization in this world is low, but the furniture and the construction of the house are quite solid. "Shoma-sama''s room is this way. Lysette took me by the hand and led me to the innermost room. It was a large room with a window, a wooden floor, and a small bed. "©¤©¤©¤©¤ huh? The moment you enter the room, Lisette picks up the white stuff lying on the bed with a quick movement befitting a dragon''s blood. She also took a few cloth-like items from the floor and hid them behind her back. I couldn''t see them because I was moving so fast, but I think they were underwear. I mean, isn''t this Lisette''s bedroom? Are you sure you want to use this place? "Of course. I''m rather intimidated by such a small room. ...... That''s what I''m saying. I didn''t think I''d be living in ...... Lysette''s house. And it seems that Lysette lives alone. It would be sufficient if you could rent a vacant house or even a storage room. ...... That''s not going to happen! Lysette clenched her fists. I can''t be that rude to you, Shoma. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m sure you''ll understand. But right now, all the men in the ...... village are out, so I can''t even introduce you to everyone. ...... I''m sorry. "All the men in the village are out. ......? I wonder if ...... is okay . In such a situation, if a stranger from Alaska stays at a girl''s house... By the way, what''s the village chief like? "I''m Haruka. Is that right? Yes. Haruka''s father passed away a few years ago and she has taken over his position. But until she comes of age, she is only the village chief in name, and the adults around her help her with the actual work. I guess Lisette and Haruka are both important people in this town. I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m not sure if I''m a good person or a bad person. ...... I feel like I''m a suspicious person approaching a noble person. I''m not sure what to do. I''m sure you''ll be fine. Yes, ....... I know I should be helping you to learn more about this world, but... ...... I''ll take your word for it. Honestly, I''m too tired. I just want to close my eyes and go to sleep. Take your time then. Shoma-sama. Then Lisette left the room. After the wooden door closed, I lay down on the bed. I can''t even keep my body upright. Too much has happened. ....... Summoned to another world. It was a mistake. Being left in the woods. Getting the skills. The "King''s Vessel" and the "Dragon Seed Awakening". Skills acquired in the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. Naming Breath and Dragon Veins. Battle against demons. The "Demon Awakening" skill you acquired after meeting the children of the demon tribe. I''m not sure how to use it now. So I don''t know how to use them now. I''m not sure how to use them now. This one comes naturally from within me. I know how to use it, just by feel. The dragon''s scales, the dragon''s roar, and the dragon''s breath all had effects that matched the image. The same goes for Demon Awakening. I haven''t used it yet, but I can guess what it does. And the King''s Vessel, which I had from the beginning. The interpreting ability of this is derived from the fact that a king must listen to the words of all his people. The storage capacity is a literal treasure house. I understand demons and dragons, and ...... kings are no stranger to having them. But I don''t understand "additional naming attributes" and "dragon veins" at all. What''s the difference? I wonder if there are any hints in the Goddess''s letter. ....... I took out the Goddess''s letter from the King''s Vessel. I can''t sleep with this on my mind. ...... I opened the letter and began to read. I go back and forth from the beginning to the end. It contains an apology from the goddess and information about the summoning. That she has rejuvenated my physical and mental strength. A promise to return me to my world when the turmoil is over. And the "Question Space" at the end of the letter. This can only be used once. "I''ll just have to ask ....... The only way to survive in this world is to rely on your skills. If you don''t know what they are and how long you can use them, you can''t feel safe. It''s not impossible that you''re working with a skill and it suddenly becomes useless. You can''t say that this won''t happen. And why did ...... the goddess misspell my name? The letter is addressed to "Kiryuu Shoma". But my name is ''Kiryu Shoma''. Even for a careless goddess, it is unnatural for her to make such a mistake. Where did you come up with "Ou"? Kiryuu" and "Ou" make "Kiryuuou". ....... There''s something wrong with that. My skills are "Demon Awakening", "Dragon Awakening" and "King''s Vessel". If you put the initials together, you get "Oni, Ryu, Ou"... "Kiryuu". My name is Kiryuu... or just Kiryuu. It''s a match. "What? It was as if a piece of the puzzle fell into place in my head. I remembered the anger I felt when I was fighting the Kuro Goblin Lord earlier. He said, "That''s just the way the world is," and I was really pissed off. Because I''ve heard that same line before. When was the last time? Was it when he gave me a crazy job?¡¡No... no. Much earlier. There was a time when you wondered why the world was so unreasonable. When was the last time? Remember. There was a time when I was called "Kirou Shoma." ...... No, that''s what you called yourself once. That was a long time ago. Ten years ago, ...... even longer ago. When my family died and my grandfather took me in... "...... reminds me. When I was still in junior high school. I was still in middle school when someone told me at a family funeral. I don''t remember who said it to me, but I do remember that someone said it to me when I was crying, and I got really angry about it. I heard it and I screamed. I said, "This is not the way the world works. I''m gonna fight the world. There must be enemies in this world. Even if no one can find them, I know they exist! From today, Kiryu Shoma will awaken and become the Demon Dragon King Shoma! Behold, the power of the supreme king of deformity, the Demon Dragon King Shouma... "Ahhhh! I remember. I remembered (?????) and I remembered (????). I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before. That''s the real name I used to have when I had chuunibyou. 10 Episode 10 "The Name is The Hegemony of The Odd S... When I was in junior high school, I lost my family for various reasons, and my maternal grandfather took me in. The sudden change in my environment caused me to become mentally unstable, and I developed "Chuunibyou. His real name is "Kiryu Shoma", so he changed the kanji to "Kiryu Shoma". He further changed his name to "Kiryu Shoma". Every night, he wore a black coat and rode his bicycle in the middle of the night, looking for enemies in the world. I didn''t wear an eye patch, though. I was really mentally unstable at that time. ....... I thought that the death of my family was the work of evil in the world, and I was searching for an enemy that I didn''t even know existed. The "demon dragon king Shoma" is able to use the power of four races (or so the story goes). The power of the demon. The power of the dragon. The power of flight. The power of the demon. The "King" located in the center of the name is the "King" and the "Center," in other words, it is the key to everything. It is the "vessel of the king" that accepts all attributes, and that is why the "king" is located in the center of the five letters, supporting everything. So I, the Demon Dragon King Xiangma, can use the power of the four attributes! "Ouch. Ouch. Ouch. Ouch. I hold my head and flail about. No, seriously, give me a break. This memory is too hard for an older man. I named my pencil "The Flame Pencil" and drew a magic circle with it, trying to summon the "Efreet"... In an attempt to awaken otherworldly powers, he read books on questionable qigong and practiced it morning, noon and night. Meditate. Trying to open the chakras... He drew an original magic circle behind an abandoned house where no one lived, and tried to gather magic power in the air. As soon as I wake up and before I go to bed, I always try to "engrave on my soul. My true name is "Demon Dragon King Xiangma"! or... "Aaaaahhhh! I wanted to forget... I wanted to keep forgetting! And now I remember why I forgot. Because I made a promise to my grandpa who took me in. Just before I started high school, my grandpa Tatsugoro was hospitalized after an accident. "In the name of my true name "Dragonic Awakening Wolf", I seal your ability. Your powers will no longer manifest in this world. Your mission is over. Live a normal life for your parents! and sealed my sickness. Of course, "Tatsugoro" is my grandpa''s real name, which I gave him. My grandpa was the only family I had, and he was a kind man who took care of me during my junior high school years. That''s why I chose to follow his words and seal my abilities (in a mood). I thought it was time for me to stop. Even after a few years of self-discipline, my abilities did not manifest, and I did not find any enemies in the world. So I chose a high school far away from my hometown, and after I had completely shed my second childhood disease, I graduated from school as usual, got a job, and took care of my grandfather. At that time, I quit my job or changed jobs because my grandfather refused to take bereavement leave. But I had completely forgotten about those days. No, you hadn''t forgotten? I thought I had forgotten, but was it still there in the back of my mind? Is that why you were running away from your unreasonable job as usual? But ...... I don''t know. I don''t know why I can use the powers of dragons, demons, and kings now. In my original world, no matter how much training I did, my abilities never manifested. ....... I don''t know. I don''t know. ...... I guess I''ll have to ask the goddess ....... I took out a ballpoint pen from the King''s Vessel. Goddess''s letter said, "I will answer your question only once. Underneath, there is a large question box. Maybe I should write my question here. Let''s do it. I took a slow, deep breath and wrote in the question box... "I have a question for you, Goddess. Do my abilities have anything to do with the fact that I was a junkie in the original world? Keep waiting. After about a dozen seconds, another text appeared below my question. "Yes. I will answer you. Mr. Shoma Kiryuu. Thank you. But don''t call me by that name. I don''t know about that. I don''t know about "chuunibyou", but your ability was there before you were summoned. I don''t know about "chuunibyou", but your abilities were already there before you were summoned. The world you were in had very little magic, so you may have been awakened but not activated. "What do you mean by awakening?¡¡I don''t remember being able to use my skills in my original world! I don''t remember being able to use my skills in my original world!" "Answer: That''s why your world has very little magic power. No matter how many skills you awaken, if you don''t have enough magic power, you can''t use them. You probably wouldn''t have even noticed the existence of the skill. I''m surprised at you. I''m surprised that you awakened such a powerful skill in a world where magic is so scarce. Question: It''s funny. It''s been more than ten years since I was a junior high school student. That was a long time ago... Answer: "Huh. It was just recently. ...... was on a different time scale than the goddess. Answer: And now your mental powers must be in your early teens. I''m sure that''s part of the reason you can use the powers you had back then. But it''s amazing. To be awakened by a different power in your world. You''d have to do a serious ritual every day to do that. "Question: What exactly? I do daily imagery training so I can use my skills. I did that. Every day without fail. "Answer: I really believe that I have the ability to do things differently, and I engrave my name into my soul. I did! "I developed a magic circle to condense the magic in the air. I can''t believe it! I''m sure you''re not practicing to capture the minute magic power in the atmosphere, are you?¡¡I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. It''s like training in a place where oxygen is thin. It is a magical version of "high altitude training" in your world. Since your sense of magic power will be strengthened and you will be able to take in magic power easily, the amount of magic power you can absorb in this world will be enormous. Probably, the moment you moved to this world, your skills would have taken in magic power at once and activated explosively. Even I, a goddess, can''t touch it. ...... I don''t care anymore. "Question: I mean, ......, what did I do when I was in the midst of ....... "Answer: You didn''t do anything wrong. You were awakening the right skills in your original world. It''s just that the magic of that world was insufficient. It was a startling revelation. I''m not sure if you''ve heard of ......, but I don''t want to hear about it now. I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea. But I think the name of your soul is cooler. Mr. Shoma the Demon Dragon King?¡¡The deformed High King, Demon Dragon King Shouma. I''m a goddess, but this name makes even me tremble, Demon Dragon King Shouma! "Stop it! No... I''m running out of space to write. The rest of the questions are... "Question: So you''re saying my power won''t disappear or become useless? Answer: Not even God can take away your power. Not even God can take away your power. ...... It''s imprinted on your soul. Answer: That''s why I couldn''t give you the skill. The extra power might weaken you. And that''s why you got caught in the summoning. The Absolute has taught us a ritual to summon those who have the potential to save this world. The reason you fell for the summoning I was in charge of is because ...... you are the right person for it. ...... She was a reckless goddess. It''s okay, though. You''ve given me information about your skills, and thanks to you, I''ve increased my chances of survival. Question: One last question. Can I give away the skills I gained in this world to someone else? Answer: Not my place. But you might be able to find something like that. But you might be able to find something like that. So please visit ...... and we will meet again. Take care, the deformed High King, Demon Dragon King Shoma. From the Goddess Rukia. After that, the letter did not appear. The letter said "only once," so ...... that''s it. I''ve figured out most of what I need to know about ....... In the event that you''re not sure what you''re looking for, you''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out why I became convinced of the existence of dragons and demons. In the original world, there were no dragons, demons, or people who could fly with just one body. I was feeling like I was awakening as a dragon or demon, but it didn''t have any effect on me. So I gave up on them. There are no dragons or demons in this world, so there''s no way I can use my skills. That feeling remained even after I came to this world, and I sealed away my skills. That''s why, by being convinced of the existence of dragons and demons, the seal was broken and the skill was activated. The reason why the King''s Instrument was available from the beginning is because ...... kings were common in the original world. I guess that means the seal was weak. ....... In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site. So I don''t know how to use this skill. But ......, the Dragon Emperor''s skill, are you sure you want me to have it? I think you should give it back to Lysette, the Dragon Emperor''s bloodline. I don''t know how to do that yet, but... I''m not sure how to do that yet, but I think I''d better stay in the village until then and at least try to protect Lysette. If she had continued to open the door to the Dragon Emperor''s Temple every birthday, she might have gotten it someday. This Dragon Emperor''s skill is... "Hmmm... La la la la. I can hear Lisette''s voice outside the window. It''s like she''s singing and pumping water. It''s soothing ...... and makes me sleepy. I remember that Lysette said that she would call me when the food was ready. I think I had a similar experience a long time ago. Summer vacation in elementary school. I haven''t seen anything like this since then. This is so nostalgic. ....... I should at least thank Lysette for ...... her help. I closed my eyes. Sleep came quickly. I''m probably dreaming about middle school... 11 Episode 11 "Vows of Brothers and Sisters" by Three... "Hello. Is Mr. Shoma here? Lysette went back to her house to get some water and met the women of the village. They all had horns on their heads. They were the mothers of the children that Shoma had saved. Shoma is asleep. Lisette put her finger to her lips and told them. She''s tired. I peeked into her room earlier when there was no answer to my knocking, and she was sound asleep. It''s understandable. Yesterday, you came here from another world, fought demons, and accomplished the feat of opening the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. You can say that he is the king of great deeds. Lysette wanted to ...... ask you about your likes and dislikes in food. It''s just as well, gentlemen. I was going to come talk to you later. You know, about Mr. Shoma. "Oh, yeah. Shoma-sama. The women in the village nodded with a very kind smile. I know. I know, you don''t have to say anything. "You saved our children, didn''t you? You saved our children. We should welcome you in the village. Yeah. That''s why we''re all here. ............ Huh. ...... That''s funny. Lysette hasn''t explained anything yet. It''s funny, Lysette hasn''t explained anything yet, but everyone seems to have accepted Shoma. ....... I''m not sure what to do. You can have some if you want. One of the women holds out a plate with meatballs on it. It''s made from wild boar meat. Do you like it, Mr. Shoma? "Me too. "We have homemade chimakis, they''re good. "Yes. This is tea. I picked it the day before yesterday, so it''s fresh. Oh, yes. Thank you very much. Quickly, quickly. Lysette invited them into her house, and the neighbors set the table. They were quick. They even have a pot of tea ready for her. ""Well, say hello to Shoma-sama." Then everyone bowed and left. "...... A king can move people even when he is silent. Sorry. Liz. After the neighbors left, there was Haruka with a troubled look on her face. Her red hair was blowing in the evening breeze, and she was scratching her cheeks. Children ...... have told everyone about Shoma''s power. "...... Oh no. I couldn''t help but feel my eyes go dark. Lysette had promised Shoma that she would ...... no way ....... ...... I have to apologize to you, Shoma. I''ll apologize with you. I''m sure you''re not the only one. ...... Yes. The return of the Dragon Emperor. I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it or not. I''m sure that''s why everyone is welcoming Shoma. But that''s a responsibility that ...... Lizette has to bear. I think you''re being overzealous, Liz. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to say it. I''m not sure what to do with it, but I''m sure it''ll be fine. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do it. That''s what Haruka always says to me. Ever since Lisette and her mother wandered from place to place and were accepted in this village. The people in this village don''t force Lisette to do anything. They are all kind people. But the people in the towns outside of ...... That''s just what the merchants and others say. "...... ''There is a man in the subhuman village who claims to have the blood of the Dragon Emperor. But they won''t do anything about it. And in the blood of the Dragon Emperor... The rest of the words... Lysette knows them too. "Even in the Dragon Emperor''s blood, there are useless people. A long way from here. The Dragon Emperor in the center. This is probably the result of his dissatisfaction with that person and the ''wise men'' surrounding the Emperor. I''m just a useless village chief, you know.¡¡I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. I''m not sure what to say. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. Lysette and Haruka have been together since birth and have grown up together like sisters. For Lisette, who doesn''t have a family, they are her precious sisters and the family she wants to protect. Her real family died as soon as she arrived in this village. I''ve got an idea! It came out of nowhere. Haruka clapped his hands in front of Lisette. "Me, Liz, and Shoma should be brother and sister! "......? I didn''t really understand what he meant. Sometimes Haruka came up with things that were beyond Lysette''s imagination. "It''s a brother-in-law vow! "...... brother-in-law? Yeah. I''m sure you''ve heard of it.¡¡If so, the three of us should take a vow of brother and sisterhood. Then we can serve Shoma as his sisters-in-law forever, right?¡¡We can also apologize to the children for leaking the secret, and we can support Shoma-sama as his absolute allies in this village, right? Haruka smiled with her usual smirk. In addition, if we become a family, Shoma will always be with us, and my sister Liz can also become a family member who has the same dragon blood. "Haruka ......, you are... I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. In fact, Lisette had been thinking about becoming a family so that Shoma could fit in at the village. But she couldn''t think of a way to do it. "You are indeed the chief of this village. That''s great. Haruka. Haruka says, "Stop it!" and laughs. Haruka''s slightly wavy hair is soft and comfortable to the touch. It''s the same as when I was little. That''s right. Lisette and Haruka have these memories. But you don''t have any memories of people in this world. If that''s the case, then Lysette and Haruka should become a family and give Shoma some memories of this world. Really, Haruka comes up with amazing things sometimes. I usually don''t think about it, though! I''m sure you''re not the only one. It''s usually Lysette who says, "Let''s think about this before we make a move, okay? I''m sure you''ll agree. "Now that you''ve all brought the food, let''s have a banquet. "In memory of my brother and sister-in-law, I guess. In fact, next month the flowers will be in full bloom and it will be perfect for a banquet. Haruka pointed to the garden of the house. The spruce tree was planted by Lisette''s mother. She said that the emperor''s palace must have the same one. But Lisette can''t wait for next month. Lysette has always, always, always wanted a nice family. "...... won''t help unless Mr. Shoma agrees. You''re so backward. Liz. You''re too positive. Haruka. Let''s think of something fun. Like getting your name picked out by Shoma. Oh, that''s right. The Dragon Emperor has such power. We''ll talk to Shoma when he wakes up. "Yes. Lysette and Haruka took hands and went back to the house. So, they decided to wait excitedly for Shoma to wake up. Shoma''s point of view... When I woke up and left the room, I saw that there was food on the table in the next room. At the table are Lisette and Haruka. The villagers have brought the food. We''ve decided to have a welcome party for Shoma. They beckoned to me. I did as I was told and sat down in front of Lisette and Haruka. But you can sleep a little longer.¡¡Shoma-sama. "No, no. No. If I sleep any longer, I won''t be able to sleep at night. Besides, you''ve prepared so much for me. Yes. Lysette smiled and made a cup of tea. Then she exchanged a glance with Haruka, nodded and said... "Please allow me to apologize first. They both bowed so deeply that their heads touched the table. Then they began to talk. The children told their families about my "dragon power". Because of this, the whole village welcomed me with open arms, and their mother brought me food to thank me. Lysette would like to say a few words. I''m really, really sorry about that. It''s okay, it''s okay. It wasn''t always an absolute secret. I just wanted to keep it a secret because I thought that if a stranger with Dragon Emperor-like powers suddenly appeared, the whole village would panic. "You don''t have to look so desperate. Yeah. "You don''t have to look so desperate." "Thanks to you, the villagers welcomed me. I don''t mind. I''m glad you went to ....... Lysette collapsed in her chair, looking like she had lost her mind. You''re really serious. Lysette. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I think it''s okay to be that carefree. I''m the one who''s been taking care of you. Should I go to the villagers to thank them for the food? That can wait until after the banquet. The banquet? Yes. Lysette and Haruka want this to be a banquet to welcome you, Shoma. Then Lisette and Haruka bowed their heads again. "Welcome to Hazama Village. Welcome to Hazama Village, Shoma-sama. Welcome to Hazama Village, Shoma-sama. ...... Uh-huh. I don''t know. Why are they both looking at me with bright eyes ......? Let me introduce myself first. ...... Yes. Yes, that may be necessary. We''ve been so busy that we haven''t had a chance to really get to know each other. Okay. Let''s start with Lisette. "Okay. Okay. Lysette looked at me straight in the eyes and said. My name is Lisette-Louge. I''m 15 years old. I''m a distant descendant of the Dragon Emperor and I''m in charge of the defense of this village. I''m confident in my swordplay. I''m Haruka Karmilia. Also 15 years old. I''m the apprentice mayor of Hazama. I''m an apprentice village chief of Hazama. My job is to babysit and defend the village like my sister Liz. My sister Liz and I have known each other since childhood and we grew up like sisters. Nice to meet you. Shoma-sama. Then, Haruka introduced herself. I''m next, or... "I''m Masamasa Kiryu... or in this world, Shoma Kiryu. Shoma is fine. I''m from another world, and in my world, I was working with computers... well, with paperwork. He is 28 years old. I''ll be staying with you for a little while until I find a place to live. "What? What? Lisette and Haruka are craning their necks in wonder. Aren''t you going to live here forever, Shoma-sama? Always here? Lysette''s (my) home. Lysette said, looking a little embarrassed. No, I don''t think that''s a good idea. I''d like to rent a vacant house, if possible. This is a small village, so there are no vacant houses. This is a small village and there are no vacant houses. The only place where Shoma can live without worry is this house. Lysette took a sip of her tea and said. And I don''t feel like a stranger to you, Shoma. It''s like we''re kindred spirits. It''s the first time I''ve felt that way. So, Shoma is fine. It''s probably ....... I think it''s because I used the dragon seed awakening in front of Lisette. When I activate that skill, I can temporarily use the power of the dragon. Lysette''s senses must have reacted to that and thought I was one of her own. "...... now? "Now, too. I''m not awakened, but... I feel safe when I''m with you, Shoma. So I''d be ...... happy if you were with me. Unable to take it anymore, Lisette turned red and slumped down. I think it''s better to give up. Shoma. Haruka laughed, holding a cup of tea. It''s the first time Haruka knows that Liz has shown such trust in her sister. And Lysette is a righteous person, you know. "Righteousness? I''m sure you''ve heard of it. And if Shoma is in trouble, it''s only natural for Liz to lend a hand. "...... Hmm... To be honest, I appreciate Lysette''s suggestion. I still know very little about this world. I can use the power of the Demon Dragon King Shouma to fight, but I don''t know anything else about it. I don''t know where to get food, what kind of water to drink, where to do my laundry, what kind of food to eat. Where do I change my clothes?¡¡I don''t know which places are safe and which places are dangerous. That''s why I''m hoping that Lisette will come live with me so she can teach me. I''m not sure if it''s possible for a stranger from Alaska and a beautiful girl to live together in this world. ......? "...... beautiful girl!¡¡Lysette is a ...... beautiful girl ....... I don''t like it when people say things about Lysette because of that, and I''m sorry if the sentiment in the village gets worse and people get kicked out. "Does it look like ...... that to you, Shoma-sama, that ...... Lysette is the bloodline of a badly made dragon? ...... "Hey, hey, hey, sister Liz. I''m not sure what to say. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. And now, Lysette and her friends have a proposal. She held up a finger and said, "Lysette, Haruka and I have a proposal. I''m sure you''ve heard of it. Oh, that''s not fair. I''m the one who came up with that idea! I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to do with it. If Shoma is the brother and sister of Lisette and Haruka, there will be no problem for them to live together. I''m sure the people of the village will take good care of her. "...... Siblings-in-law, huh? In the original world, I''ve only seen them in stories. In the original world, I''ve only seen them in stories, but in this world, they actually work, I guess. So, if you''ve taken a vow of brother and sisterhood, and people treat you as family... "Honestly, ...... would be a big help. If we''re step-siblings, it might not be a problem for me and Lysette to live together. If I, Lisette, and Haruka become actual siblings, the people of the village will be more likely to accept me. And I can use my skills and power to defend the village without any hesitation. It''s a good give-and-take. But is it really okay? There''s too much of an age difference for siblings. ...... Lysette is happy to have a family. I''m happy to have a family, too. It was unanimous. Are you sure you don''t want to be Lysette''s brother or sister, Mr. Shoma? No, not at all. Lisette was the first person I met in this world. I''ve learned a lot from her, and I know that she''s troubled by her dragon blood. I want to help her, and I trust her. I don''t know Haruka well yet, but I know she''s a straightforward girl. And she''s welcoming. I can''t think of anyone more qualified to be a guide in this world than these two. Or maybe it''s more a question of whether ...... I''m worthy of them. Thank you. Lysette. Haruka. I said. I bowed deeply enough to touch the table. "I''ll take your word for it. "Yes. With pleasure! I''ll take your word for it. So, what exactly should we do? "The ritual begins with drinking tea from the same cup. Then we hurt each other''s fingers a little, mix the blood, say our vows and that''s it. I understand. Lysette, sister-in-law. We haven''t done the ritual yet, have we? She glared at me. And why is Lysette your sister-in-law?¡¡Isn''t Shoma older than you by any stretch of the imagination? Because I don''t know enough about this world to be called a brother. Besides, if Lysette were to change this world or become a great person, and I were to be in a higher position than her, it would be troublesome. I think it''s better to say I''m her brother-in-law to show that I''m her subordinate. I think it''s better to use ''brother-in-law'' to show that they are under Lysette''s control, especially if ''brother-in-law'' is treated like an actual brother and sister in this world. I think there are times when the oldest is the greatest, or something like that. There is, ......, but... Mmm," Lisette puffed out her cheeks. I don''t understand. Lysette has always wanted a nice brother. "I don''t think there is a nice brother. Mmm. It''s okay, right?¡¡Liz. For some reason, Haruka was looking at me with a soft smile. I think it would be nice to have a spoiled sister. That''s it! That''s not it. I''m sure you''ve heard of it.¡¡In other words, Shoma can''t go against Liz''s sister. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I''m sorry, but I''m still the eldest brother, please. I hurriedly added. I added hurriedly. I take it back. I take it back. Sorry, but we''ll go in order of age. Is that okay? "Yes!¡¡Yes, sir. I have no objection to that. Lisette and Haruka nodded. I knew they''d be honest. Then we will begin the ritual. Lysette took a deep breath and began to make the tea again. It''s different than before. She poured the tea into a large wooden bowl and placed cherry blossom colored leaves on top. These are said to be the leaves of a herb used for purification. It is said to be used in the vow ceremony. Lysette finished making the tea, sipped it, and held out the cup to me. So this is what I''m supposed to drink. I guess. I put my mouth on the other side of the bowl and took a sip of the tea. It tastes good and refreshing. In the original world, we only had tea in plastic bottles. It''s been a long time since I''ve had freshly brewed tea. Then Haruka does the same. Then Lysette put her finger on the tea and put her knife there. "...... Hmm. A small drop of blood fell into the tea. Red blood. It''s just like me. I''m not sure what to make of this. Being a subhuman doesn''t make much difference, does it? Shoma-sama, come in. Lysette rinsed her knife in a separate bowl of water and held it out to me. I''m not used to blades, but ....... ...... Yes. I took it easy on her, stabbed the knife into her ...... fingertips, and let the blood drip into the tea. Phew. Eek. And finally, Haruka put a dagger in my fingertip... I''m not sure what to do. "Are you okay? "Hmm. Just lick it and it will heal. Haruka didn''t seem to care and took the fingertip into her mouth. After a while, he took his finger out of his mouth and found that the blood was soaked through. Apparently, wounds heal quickly in the demon tribe. But you''re being too rough. I''m starting to worry. Sister-in-law. "Finally, I say the vows. Please repeat them as you did with Lisette. I understand. Okay. Lysette comes to my right and Haruka to my left. We put our chairs together, and then the three of us hold hands. And we chant the same words... "Though we were born in different worlds. "Here we are, brother and sister. "As brother and sister in spirit, we will help each other "to survive this turbulent world. "and perhaps even save the world. We will be very close. "When we die, it will be at about the same time in our lives. We''ll die at about the same time in our lifetimes, and we''ll be so happy that we were together in life. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one. Pang pang. Me, Lisette and Haruka put our hands together. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s a bit of a jerk. ...... Now Lysette, Shoma-sama and Haruka are family. We''re brother and sister-in-law. "We are family. I''m not sure what to make of this. It''s very ...... riveting. "Your magic is amazing, Shoma-sama. I''m not sure what to say.¡¡It''s my fault? I asked, and they both nodded their heads. I just saw the light. ....... It''s ....... Brother Shoma. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.¡¡I''m not sure what to do with it. It''s not rude, is it?¡¡I''m not sure what to say, but I''m sure you''ll understand. It''s fine. "Brother. ...... Yes, yes. Lysette shook her silver hair, took a deep breath... The legendary Dragon Emperor is recorded to have given new names to his family and subjects. He accomplished this through a ritual involving magic. "Names? I remember that one of the skills I got at the Dragon Emperor''s Temple was ''Naming Breath''. If this is a literal ''naming'' skill, then the Dragon Emperor may have been using it. I''m sure you''ll be able to do the same for Lisette and her siblings. The fact that it hit me is a sign that I''m connected to you in such a way that you can do that? That''s right, Haruka. That''s what Lisette thinks. I see. That''s my brother, isn''t it? No, you don''t have to say that. I still don''t know how to use "Add Naming Attribute". I think it''s a skill to give back to Lisette, so I don''t want to use it unless I have to. No, the food will get cold. Then Lisette clapped her palms together. We''ll talk about this later. It''s the first time we''re having dinner together. Let''s eat. "Bon app¨¦tit! Haruka and I looked at each other and then clasped our hands together. I feel so embarrassed. I haven''t had a meal with my family in a few years. Then me, Lisette and Haruka ate while talking about each other''s personal life. Eventually, Lysette took the lead and we started talking about the turbulent times of this world... Haruka, who was bored with the tedious conversation, decided to go to the village later to thank everyone for the food... I was so impressed by the first decent meal in this world that I decided to keep it a secret from the two of them and ...... "work hard enough to pay for the meal". But I was still tired, so ...... halfway through the meal, I decided to take a break. "Good night, brother Shoma. "Good night, brother Shoma." "Get some rest, brother! "Good night. Lisette, Haruka. I waved to them and left the room. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m sure you''ll understand. I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea. ......I''ll get used to it slowly from now on. ....... 12 Episode 12"History of other worlds and future poli... "I''m still embarrassed about ...... it, after all. Lying in bed, I was looking at the ceiling. I can''t seem to sleep. Maybe it''s because I''m nervous,......, or maybe it''s because I''m still feeling the way I did when I talked to Lisette and Haruka. It''s like after a party. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do that. To be honest, I''m from another world. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. So ...... I want to repay them as much as I can. In order to do that... I''m going to need to know a little more about this world. Earlier, Lysette told me about the turbulent times in this world while we were eating. Lying here reminds me of what I just heard. As a descendant of the Dragon Emperor, Lisette knew a lot about the history of this world. A few hundred years ago, there were several small countries in this world, and they fought repeatedly. The one who ruled them was a king called the Kuro Flame Emperor. Using strict laws and black magic, he created the strongest army and destroyed the other countries one after another. However, due to the excessive use of black magic, a large number of demons began to appear and threatened the country. It was during this period that the Kuro Flame Emperor mobilized the people and built a huge Great Wall in the north. Afterwards, the Kuro Flame Emperor declared that he would never die because he had mastered magic, and then died. As soon as the second emperor ascended to the throne, rebellions broke out all over the world, and the empire of the Kuro Flame Emperor was eventually destroyed. After that, the one who unified the continent was the Dragon Emperor. That''s Lysette''s ancestor. The Dragon Emperor wielded the power of purification to exterminate demons and created a peaceful country. He made rules so that humans and subhumans could live together equally and banned black magic. However, as time passed after the death of the Dragon Emperor, the persecution of subhumans began. And the power of the Dragon Emperor''s descendants gradually weakened, and now they are rarely seen in public. Especially in the era of the current emperor, the wise men around the emperor have come to hold the real power. It is said that they are using the authority of the emperor to do as they please. Because of this, demons have started to appear again, and even a dark cult with the ideal of the Kuro Flame Emperor has been born. Already, the local lords who have given up on Alicia have become independent and are ignoring the orders of the central government. It''s a good idea to take a look at the website and see if you can find anything you like. I think something similar has happened in my world. I''m sure you''ve seen the same thing in my world. A great king creates a great empire, and after his death, it splits and declines. Maybe human history really doesn''t change no matter where you go. "My basic policy is to protect this village, right? I''m not looking to expand my territory. Lysette only wants world peace. Haruka doesn''t want to conquer the world either. Anyway, I''ll keep using my skills to protect this village from enemies. That''s all. I''m done with the "second childhood disease. Now I''m an ex-chuunibyou with the ability to handle reality. I''d better focus on my "reality processing skills" in case I run into other summoners. Okay. I''ve got a plan. "...... wow I''m starting to feel sleepy. I fell asleep earlier, but I guess I''m still tired. As I lay down on the futon, I saw a window on the ceiling. There''s a single moon in the window. It''s a normal crescent moon. Apparently it''s the same here. Lisette and the others are still talking. I''m not sure if I should really be helping them, but at this point I have no one else to turn to. I''ll try to be as helpful as I can. I''ll try to be as helpful as I can. I''m sure you''ve heard of it. I wonder what that is. As a former junior high school student, I''m interested in cool names. "......For example, if you were to give Lysette a different name, what would it be ......? Bofuku. The more I thought about it, the sleepier I got. ...... I closed my eyes. I think I saw a semi-transparent window floating at the edge of my vision, but I was dozing, so I didn''t see much... I hadn''t seen most of it because I was asleep. Naming objects: possible. The mysterious letters in the window were easily forgotten in the dream. Lysette''s point of view... "Dear Shoma, is your brother asleep? "Yes. He was tired after all. After Shoma went to sleep. Lysette was having a tea party with Haruka. "It''s good to be ''siblings-in-law''. Sister Liz. Haruka smiles at Lisette with a cup of tea in her hand. She wanted to be a family member of the one with the dragon''s blood. It''s not that. Haruka. Lysette shook her head. It''s not that I''m not a good person. The reason why Lysette wanted to become brother and sister-in-law with Brother Shoma was because she felt righteousness towards him. "Righteousness? Lysette asked Brother Shoma to help the Emperor and put an end to this turbulent world. That''s a bit ...... sudden, isn''t it? Haruka chuckled. You''ve just met him, haven''t you?¡¡You just met him, right? You don''t know anything about him yet. You''re not going to tell me ....... My cheeks burn when I think of it. I guess I was getting carried away. "What do you think Brother Shoma would have said to that? ...... I can''t imagine. "He said, ''You know what? "He said, ''I may disappear from this world someday. I can''t be irresponsible. Instead, he said he would lend us his strength to protect the village. It was then that Lisette decided to trust him. Shoma could have used Lisette if he wanted to. The fact that the Dragon Emperor''s Mausoleum is for selecting the successor to the Dragon Emperor and the fact that Lysette called him "Dragon Emperor". You already knew that. So if he was a bad guy, he would say, "Fine. Follow the Dragon Emperor''s heir" and order Lisette. Brother Shoma was summoned to this world by mistake. You can''t blame him for doing that in order to survive. It was supposed to be ....... But Brother Shoma told me everything. I am an exception to the rule that I was transported to this world. There is a possibility that you will be sent back to your original world. That if I were to take the lead in helping the emperor, I might have to abandon my mission along the way. And then he said he would lend Lysette a hand. "...... Liz-sister. "That''s why I wanted to be a ''step-sister''. As a step-family while in this world. I want to repay her for her righteousness. I wanted to quell this turbulent world myself. "Sister Liz: ...... Haruka sighed deeply for some reason. I''m not sure if I''ll be able to do it.¡¡It''s not her fault that she has the blood of the Dragon Emperor in her veins. You don''t need to be bound by such words to fulfill your role as a descendant of the Dragon Emperor, you know? "...... But still... Still? Yes. It was Lisette who made the decision. That was when you were little, wasn''t it?¡¡I wonder what you think, brother. I wonder what your brother would think if he heard that you''re going to fight the enemy of the world and change the inevitable world? "Maybe. ...... Maybe I''ll be taken aback. ...... Oh, I''m sorry. I take back my words. Liz. When I looked up, I saw Haruka smiling at me. I''m sorry, I take it back. Since you met my brother. "...... What? "Because you''ve been talking about him all the time. I don''t know. Maybe, but... Shoma... Maybe your brother is trying to change your sister Liz. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I think it''s a good idea. "That''s ....... I don''t really know. But the fact that she is of the Dragon Emperor''s blood is a source of guidance for Lisette, who does not know about her father. It''s a proof of who I am. The ultimate goal, of course. This is. Protecting the village for now. That''s it. I know. The adults are already on the move. Preparing for the attack on the forest demon stronghold. That''s right. Once we get there, Brother Shoma will be able to live in peace. Look, he''s talking about you again. Hey, Haruka. Why do you look like you''re saying "no"? Please stop it. Lisette and the others are brother Shoma''s sisters-in-law. They''ll laugh at us if we keep acting like children! I''m going to follow my brother and sister Liz. I''m going to follow my brother and sister Liz," Haruka said and put down her empty bowl. She stroked her pearly horn, scratched her cheek shyly, and giggled. "This Haruka-Karmillia. I hereby swear that I will help my brother and sister Liz achieve their goals until the end of my life. As the youngest sister, it is only natural for me to fulfill the wishes of my brother and sister. "...... Haruka. I''m going to go home now. When the adults return, the three of us will move into the village chief''s mansion. After the adults return, the three of us will move into the chief''s mansion with everyone''s permission. Then, Haruka laughed. Lisette couldn''t help but laugh back. Because it looked like a very fun future. See you later. Good night. Liz. "Good night. Hulka. Hulka waved and left, carrying a wooden club on her shoulder. Now, Lisette, let''s go to the other room to rest. The villagers have brought blankets for you. When dawn comes, I''ll wash the dishes and wake up Brother Shoma. After that... I''ll go check on the adults in the village to see how they''re doing. So that you and I can live more gently. 13 Episode 13 "Tribes with Wings and the Third Awaken... The next morning. I''m sitting on my bed, thinking about the future. I listen and I hear a noise outside. Lysette seems to be awake already. I''d better check my skills. I''ve got the "Demon Awakening" and "Dragon Awakening" skills, and the "King''s Vessel" storage skill. You''ll be able to use the "Naming Breath" and "Dragon Veins" that you can get at the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. I''m not sure what to do with it. I don''t know if it was the same in the original world. The more work you get, the more you improve your skills and increase the amount of work you can do in a unit of time... and the more work you get. Because no one else can do it. When I increased the amount of work I could do in a unit of time, I found myself doing the same thing over and over again, and eventually I reached my limit. ...... I was really close to losing my temper at that time. I should try not to do the same thing. Also, make it as easy as possible. I checked the location of the village and the forest in my head. This village is in the middle of nowhere. Because it''s on the outskirts of civilization, it''s vulnerable to demons. So, the quickest way to make things easier for me is to raise the village''s own defense. For example, I should have a strong weapon that can defeat even the hardest of enemies. The long sword the goddess gave me was chipped in battle. Weapons get worn out when fighting demons. It would be nice if there was a skill to strengthen people or things, if possible. ....... I''m not sure if it''s the Naming Breath. But how should I use this skill? ...... Let''s try an experiment. I took out a long sword from the King''s Vessel. It was broken in yesterday''s battle and is now about two-thirds its length. To strengthen it, I''ll use the following command. "Add Naming Attribute: ''Longsword, Increase Sharpness''". ...... No response. To be sure, I put it against the sleeve of my clothes and pulled it. It won''t cut. The blade''s falling apart. Maybe I''m using it wrong. So, "Longsword. Your name is Excalibur. Here comes the sharpness of the holy sword. ...... No response either. I know because I can sense magic now that I''m here. The "add naming attribute" isn''t working. The long sword is still there. I thought ''naming'' meant giving it a name. Apparently not. I''ll have to ask someone at ....... If it''s a skill that the Dragon Emperor gave you, you should be able to get a clue by learning about the Dragon Emperor himself. I decided to go outside. "Oh, it''s your brother Shoma! "Good morning. Shoma-sama! Children were gathering in the village square. In the center is Haruka. In the center is Haruka, wearing a white nightgown, stretching out her arms and legs and taking a deep breath. "...... phew. She exhaled with her eyes closed and then looked at me. "Good morning. Brother. "Good morning. Haruka. That''s right. Yesterday, Haruka and I became brother and sister-in-law. I''m so embarrassed to be called your brother again. ....... I''m not sure what to say. I''m not sure what to do. I''ve got things to do with everyone! Where''s Lysette? She wanted to see her brother sleep. Splash! There was a sound of water behind the house. Lysette ...... I wonder what she was doing while I was asleep ....... It''s only natural for a sister-in-law to want to see her brother-in-law sleep. It''s a rule of this world. ...... Is that so? ...... If it''s the rules of the world, I guess I can''t help it. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. And what are you doing with it? I''m sure you''ll agree. Haruka put her hands on her hips and stretched out her large breasts. The kids line up on either side and do the same. They''re so close. "Demons are powerful, but not so powerful in magic. This is how we take in magic power from the air and ground every morning. That way, their regeneration ability will be improved. Then Haruka stuck out her finger in front of me. It''s the finger I cut yesterday when we took the vow of brother and sister. There''s not a scratch on it anymore. Is this what you mean by increased regeneration ability? Yes. Why don''t you try it, brother? Yeah. Then you can teach me. My "Dragon Seed Awakening" consumes magic power. You should know how to recover magic power. First, raise your hands and focus on the soles of your feet. Like this? Yeah. Now close your eyes and breathe in as if you were a part of the world. Swoosh. "Swoosh. ...... Yeah. Something''s coming in. My hands and feet are getting warmer. I remember doing something similar in the original world, but the effect is different here. So this is what it means to be in a world full of magic. "Brother ...... Brother Shoma, you''re amazing! "Magic is in the air! What? The next thing I know, Haruka and the others are looking at me with wide eyes. ...... Your ability to absorb magic power is unbelievable. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s worth it. I''m not sure what to make of that. ...... ...... I remember that from the goddess'' letter. My world has little magic. I''ve been training to take in magic in that world. I did a few random things, and I was able to take in magic power and manifest skills. And this world is full of magic. And this world is full of magical power, which makes me more susceptible to it. In short, it''s like I''ve been training at high altitude - exercising in a place where oxygen is thin, and then coming down to the lowlands. If I didn''t have that, I wouldn''t be able to use the ''dragon type awakening''. ...... And then I remembered the skill. I forgot. I had something I wanted to ask Haruka and the others. "You have a question?¡¡Okay. It''s about the Dragon Emperor. Yeah. I know a lot about him. The Dragon Emperor was a man who treated subhumans without distinction, and all the children in this village are taught stories about him. ""Hey!" Haruka and the children clapped their hands. Then we can talk quickly. "Then tell us, please. About the Dragon Emperor''s power of naming. "It''s the power to give a land or object its attributes by naming it. Haruka sat down on the nearest chair and patted the one next to him. He said, "Sit down. ...... good. When I sat down next to her, Haruka leaned her shoulder against mine. She opens her white palm and traces it with her fingers. She seems to be drawing the shape of a river or a castle or something like that. But it''s too close. Haruka, you''ve just been working out and you smell like sweat. And your nightgown is open wide at the chest... well, I''m sorry to say I can''t see it. ....... Are you listening?¡¡Brother. Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Oh, yeah. I''m Haruka''s brother-in-law. Then it''s rude to worry about it. "The Dragon Emperor named the dry river. That''s right. The dragon emperor gave the dry river a name that means ''full of water'' and gave the land full of water a name that means ''dry''. In this way, the dry rivers became filled with water, and the messy land became dry and livable. That''s the ability of "adding naming attributes". Essentially, it''s the same thing I just tried. If it doesn''t work, then you''re not high enough. Or maybe I''m doing it wrong. I know how to give the ability by ...... name, though. I''ll try it myself when I get settled. "The demon adults have been found. "The Kuro Knight is attacking them. While I was thinking this, I heard a voice above me. A shadow like a bird falls around me and the children. It''s ......! I look up to see a group of winged girls flying around in the sky. "The Harpy wakes at dawn. "They can see the whole world. "The demon tribe just sleeps without knowing it. "They don''t know that their friends are in danger. The winged girls are looking down at us, singing softly. "Harpy? "Shoma-sama...! I heard a voice. I turned around and saw Lysette running toward me, holding a tub. Were you in the middle of fetching water? It doesn''t matter. I just heard the Harpy''s voice... Harpies?¡¡They''re called harpies? Yeah. They''re a type of subhuman that lives in the mountains. Lisette answers my question. In my world, harpies are thought of as demons, but in this world, they''re one of the sub-humans. It''s true that the girls flying around are aware of us. Their speech is intelligent, and they don''t seem to be demons. The wings of the Harpies don''t grow on their backs, but on their arms. The arms must have been transformed into wings. Other than that, it''s just like a human child. The body is clothed in a thin robe that is almost transparent to the skin. With their brown hair fluttering, the harpies are happily circling above the village. That''s what Lisette said yesterday. The grown men are out. I was so busy with myself yesterday I didn''t have time to think about it. ....... I''m sure you''re not the only one. "Yes ...... Shoma-sama. Lysette nodded. In the depths of the forest, there is an old castle that has been occupied by demons. It was inhabited in the distant past, but now it has been abandoned and left in ruins. The forest is full of demons and it''s a long way from the village. It''s not easy to get back and forth. A powerful demon called the Kuro Knight came to live there a few months ago. The Kuro Knight began to attack the forest and village with his men called Kuro Soldiers. There were not many demons around the village to begin with, but after the Kuro Knight appeared, the number of demons increased and they became more violent. The troubled villagers asked the human lord for help, but there was no response. That''s why the adults in this village started their own countermeasures against demons. I didn''t tell you ...... because I didn''t want to worry you, Shoma-sama. I''m not sure what to do. The adults in the village have been out since the day before yesterday to conquer the abandoned castle. The full-scale attack will start next time, but before that, they are planning to build a base between the village and the abandoned castle. I was supposed to come back today, but ...... The kids went to catch some fish for ...... you to eat when you get back? "...... Yes. Lysette nodded. We have no way of knowing what happened to the villagers who left a few days ago. But the Harpies, who can fly, can easily go and see them. The question is whether the information is true or not. "As the protector of this village, I ask you!¡¡Is it true what they say? Haruka looked up at the sky and shouted. "Hey." "Hey. "Well, well, well. The Harpy is looking down at Haruka with a smile. "...... Really? The Harpy is a naughty boy, he lies a lot. You''re right, he does look like a naughty boy. It''s like they''re pointing at us gathered on the ground and laughing in each other''s ears. It''s starting to piss me off ....... I''ll ask you again. Is it true what you''re saying?¡¡If it''s true, we need to go to the rescue right now. Answer me! "I don''t know. I''m not gonna tell you if it''s true or not. The Harpies laughed at Hulka''s question. "The demons are setting up a trap to defeat the Kuro Knight. Halfway through the night, the guards found them. "Is it true that they ended up fighting? The Harpies are totally playing. They look like they''d fly away if we pulled out our weapons. "...... Lisette. "Yes. Shoma-sama. Can I be a part of this village''s defense now? Huh?¡¡Oh, yes. Of course. Then can I say something to them? Lisette seemed surprised by my words. But she didn''t deny it. She gave a slight nod and pushed me back. Okay, then. Let''s talk to them like adults, in moderation. I want to ask the Harpies. "Ningen? If what you''re saying is true, we need to go save the villagers right now. Otherwise, this village could be destroyed. I don''t know, I don''t care. You''re subhuman, aren''t you?¡¡Aren''t you bothered by the demons? They laughed at me, but I don''t care . I continue. If this village disappears, the subhuman power will be weakened and the demon power will be expanded. Wouldn''t that be a problem for you? It doesn''t matter... the Harpy has wings. They can just run away and fly wherever they want. "Don''t you dare talk to me like I''m an inferior species without wings. What do you mean, "inferior"? You''re looking down on me like that? ...... You look down on me and the people in this village that could be my place like that. "...... all you need is wings, right? I glared at the harpies directly above me. I catch the two little ones laughing in my line of vision. I''m convinced. There are subhumans in this world that can fly. Confirmed. I''m convinced. Just like when I was convinced of the existence of dragons and demons. Well, and... It''s an emergency, just for now. Let''s pretend I''m the old me for once and just listen... Kneel. "Kneel. "In the name of the demon dragon king Shouma, the supreme king of the deformed... ''Shoushin Kakusei''! Instantly. I kicked the ground. "©¤©¤©¤©¤ What? "...... How long are you going to look down on the king''s head? In an instant I was flying and I was above the harpies. My back felt weird. Like I''d grown another hand around my shoulder blades. My wings are all white. Huge. Several times the size of a harpy. "Flying species awakening. A skill activated by the belief in the existence of flying humans and subhumans. This skill is activated by the belief in the existence of flying humans and subhumans. This is the fourth skill of "Demon Dragon King Xiangma". The effect is the ability to fly. You can keep flying as long as your magic power lasts. Its flying ability is better than the harpy''s. Maybe, but... "How dare you laugh at the High King with such meager wings! So I laughed anyway. "If you look down on the deformed High King, let me cut through a cloud! I was bluffing. "Oh, King? There is no such thing. But... But you are weak and wingless. "Come down to earth and tell me what you know. "......" "...... Speak, or go!¡¡But I will not forget how you disrespected and laughed at the king! It''s an emergency. It''s time to get some information from the Harpy and the others in "Demon Dragon King Xiangma Mode". "...... I''m sorry, ....... The harpy and the others turned their heads and went straight down to the ground. I''m going to land right in front of them while I''m still in the flying kind of awakening. "...... Haruka. "Yes, yes. My brother! I don''t think they''ll lie anymore. I don''t think they''re lying anymore. Okay, okay. Haruka looked at me, then turned to the harpies. Is it true that the adults in that ...... village have been found by the enemy? I would never lie in front of that person. The harpies looked at me and answered. "Just now, when I went to get breakfast. I saw some demons and some black soldiers chasing them. They were trying to stay and fight, but they were wounded. If you want to help, you''d better hurry. Thank you. Thank you. I stepped forward and bowed to the harpies. Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Don''t thank me, just stroke my wings. Don''t thank me, just stroke my wings so we can fly faster. Like this? I touched the harpy''s wings with my fingertips. I touched their wings with my fingertips, and the harpies looked ticklish, as if they had nerves. "Thank you very much! "Thank you for the information, too. Sorry I''m mad at you. Then I looked at Lisette and the others. Lysette and Haruka nodded seriously. From here on, I''ll wait for their judgment, as they know the village and the forest well. In the meantime, I''ll do what I can. 14 Episode 14 "The King Will Give The Weapon a New N... It''s an emergency. I need to be able to use ''Naming Breath'' somehow. If this is an enchantment skill, it''ll be useful now. I was going to wait until things had settled down, but it looks like there''s no time to lose. If the villagers are in trouble, I need to go help them right away. Right now, there are only three combatants who can move: Lisette, Haruka, and me. We''re overwhelmingly outnumbered. If that''s the case, we''ll have to strengthen our weapons to increase our overall strength. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to use it. Then try ...... in your own way. The method of strengthening with names has been successful once. If the "Dragon King Shoma" is powerful in this world, you may be able to enchant your weapon in the same way. I took out a long sword from the King''s Vessel. "What? "What are you doing? "Are you doing something amazing? Is the king amazing? The children and the harpy are looking at me with great interest. "Now I''m going to try to strengthen this sword. I''m going to try to strengthen this sword. What do you call this weapon? "Chouken. Longsword. You get exactly what you think you get. They think it''s a pistol. That''s how they recognize the weapon. So what happens if you give it a name similar to ......? "Naming Breath activated. I declared, grasping the long sword. The next moment, something like a window appeared in front of me. The words "Longsword" and "Longsword" were displayed in the center. There are only three slots for the letters. That seems to be the current limit on the number of letters that can be named. "''I now weave the words of a king.'' The words flowed out naturally. "In the name of the Demon Dragon King Shoma, I bestow upon you a new attribute. The long sword took on a pale glow. In the name of the Demon King Shoma, I bestow upon you a new attribute. ...... How can I learn to fight demons with ease? The black goblin and the lord both had skin so hard. The skin of the Kuro Goblin and the Lord was so hard that the long sword was chipped. So what we need is strength rather than sharpness. If you''re a demon, just the fact that your weapon doesn''t break is a strength. If that''s the case, then we''ll just make it ...... hard... "The Longsword... is now known as the Chouken. I breathed in, and declared. "Accept the King''s naming!¡¡Naming Breath! A blue-white line ran across the surface of the long sword. After a few times, it drew the word "Cho-ken" and disappeared. If there was a reaction, then this was the correct answer. "What?¡¡Did it light up? What did you do? King. I''m sorry. Excuse me, can you hold this? I handed the newly strengthened long sword to the kid in front of me. I have a question, are the wrists and elbows of demons strong?¡¡Can they handle cutting hard objects? "They are quite strong. Otherwise, they won''t be able to fight the black demons. Okay, well, try cutting that rock. I pointed to a rock in the yard that was about the height of a child. "Big brother?¡¡If you cut it, you''ll break your sword. It''s okay. It''s broken and it''s a gift. I said. Don''t worry about the sword, just do it quickly and easily. Don''t strain your wrists. "If you insist. The child obediently readied his sword. "Ready! Quickly. The rock was cut. Or, more accurately, the upper part of it was sliced off. "...... What? The children''s and Harpy''s eyes lit up. ""Yeah, yeah, yeah, £¡£¡£¡£¡?" This is because the upper half of the sword was cut with a long sword with ''added attributes''. And yet, there was not a single crack on the sword. As you can see, it''s ''super hard''. "Wow!" "Big brother is amazing! I''m so embarrassed when people praise me. I''m just using the Dragon Emperor''s skills, arranged in a midget way. I can''t name the land or give names to people yet. That''s why I gave the attribute of "demon, dragon, flight, and demon" to "Masamasa Kiryu," and gave the attribute of "super hard" to the "long sword," just like I named the "pencil" "flaming brush" and tried to draw a magic circle to call out Efreet. The word "hard" is a synonym for "brittle" and means "firm and unbreakable. That is why the sword became ''super hard''. As a result, the rock was defeated by the ''unbreakable sword'' that came at it with the power of the demon tribe. Also, there''s something I''ve learned from using it. The Naming Attribute can only be used on items I own or borrow. But even if you lend it to someone after you''ve enchanted it, the ability lasts. Maybe for half a day. "Shoma, brother. What''s this weapon? The demon girl brought a wooden stick as long as I am tall. Is it the same one Haruka''s using? "Yes. The demon tribe is better at using clubs. It is hexagonal in cross section and gets thicker the further you go. It''s made of wood, but it''s absurdly heavy. I can barely hold it in my normal state. A child can wield such a thing? Amazing. Ogres. What do you call it? "Kongbo! "Oudabo! The most appropriate is "cudgel". Okay. "In the name of the Demon Dragon King Xiangma, I add the naming breath, your name is the weapon, the club, accept the similar words, and the attribute I give you is... Inhale, and then I''ll tell you. I''m pretty sure there''s a word for something hard, ......, and it''s called ''Kongo''. So... "A cudgel, or a club, or a metal rod. "Be as strong as metal" "Be a stick". Let its strength and flexibility exceed that of the hardest iron!¡¡Accept the King''s naming! And a line of light runs through the iron rod. The new attribute is the "metal rod" - a weapon that is "like metal" and "is a rod". The word ''rod'' means ''something long and straight''. In other words, this cudgel is as hard as metal and will remain straight. It is hard to bend and hard to break. It is the same as the "super stiff" mentioned above. The strength must have increased tremendously. Let''s go! The girl from the demon tribe threw her club down at the rock. Boom. The club just cracked the rock. Good. It''s strong enough. Now I want you all to do me a favor. I said to the kids. "Now I want you to take this long sword and club to your families and tell them about the enhancements. If you''re willing, I''ll strengthen the weapons in the village. This will make it easier for us to fight the Kuro Knight, and if the Kuro Monster attacks while we''re out helping the villagers, we''ll be able to face it. Can you please go to ......? "Yes . Brother Shoma! The children run out with long swords and clubs in their hands. I have to do this in a hurry. We have to do it quickly, while the Shoshu Awakening takes effect. The children worked fast. It took less than 10 minutes for everyone to gather up all the weapons in the village. Three minutes for me to strengthen them. By then, Lisette and the others had finished their discussion. "Master Shoma. Have you decided on a plan? Yes. Lysette and Haruka will go ahead and rescue the villagers. The rest of you will be in charge of defending the village. Then Lisette touched the long sword on her hip. Then Lisette touched the long sword on her hip and said, "Thanks to the sword that Shoma-sama strengthened, I can fight with peace of mind. You said you''d help defend the village. I said I would help defend the village. It''s part of my job. I''m indebted to you. Besides, it''ll help me finish my work faster. Take it easy on each other. In the original world, you streamlined your work so that you could slack off. Well, I was still getting work in rapid succession. Because they didn''t treat me like one of them. Just to make sure my enhancements are working with Lisette and Haruka. I''m an amateur at combat. I''m an amateur in combat, so I need a professional to check me over. "Yes, yes. Oh, and my wings still work. This is where a former junior high school student with a high capacity for reality processing comes into his own. I''ll use the mass of skills called "Demon Dragon King Shouma" with maximum efficiency for the safety of this village. It''s just that only one of us can carry it. I''m not sure if it''s better to carry Lysette or Haruka. ...... Isolating her is counterproductive, so I think I''d better do my best to carry her back and forth. ...... I don''t have much experience in actual combat. In the event that you''ve got a lot more than one, you''ll be able to get a lot more. I''ve never used the Demon Awakening, so I''m not sure how to use it. That''s why I''m going to be the support. But then I''d have to make either Lisette or Haruka fight alone. That doesn''t make sense, does it? What should I do ......? What do you want me to do? I''ll help you, King. Next thing I know, the harpies are looking at me. With our help, we can carry at least one person. Are you sure? The reason we Harpies are so naughty is because we have no one to serve. It''s nothing to ask for help when you''ve stroked our wings. The harpies knelt before me. Apparently, for them, being stroked meant submission. ...... Well, I did tell them to kneel. I even ordered him to kneel like a king. ....... ...... You can take it back later. I''ll give you something in return. I feel like I''m getting deeper and deeper into this. ....... I''m not sure what to say. The harpy and the others will carry Haruka. I''ll take Lysette and carry the weapon. As soon as you drop off Haruka there, run to safety. "Yes, sir. My king! Good luck. My king! Even the children! I''m sorry, brother. I''ll tell them later. "Fine. I sighed. When the battle is over, I''ll slack off enough to drown out the respect. "Lisette. Tell me your plan. Yes, sir. But if you have information about the Harpy, you can go directly to where the villagers are fighting. I think it would be better to go directly to where the villagers are fighting if we have information about the Harpy, and hit them in the back from the air. So, you''re saying that the villagers and Lisette and the others will attack each other? Yes. With Lisette, Haruka, and enhanced weapons, we can break through the center of the enemy line. Then we can split up the enemy and join the villagers to hit them at once. It seems to make sense to me. My knowledge is limited to the simulation games I''ve played recently and the fantasy and military books I read in school. I''ll leave this to the experts. Okay. The Harpies and Haruka will go first. Yes, sir. My Lord! Lysette and I will follow. I''ll carry the weapons. Lysette, hold on tight. There''s no time to waste. I put the enhanced weapon into the King''s Vessel. And hold Lisette in both hands. I moved my wings and rose at once. "Hold on tight. Lysette! "Yes... ............ Shoma-nii-sama. You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few things to do. 15 Episode 15 "The 1st Forest Battle around Hazama Vi... From the perspective of the warriors of Hazama Village... The war situation was at its worst. The villagers'' goal is to build a defensive base for the abandoned castle on the other side of the forest. Because of the Kuro Knight, a higher-ranked demon that had taken up residence there, the demons had begun to act in an organized manner, increasing the danger to the village and the villagers who entered the forest. It was a month ago that I started to think about building a base of defense in the forest. After much planning, we decided to build a fence and a trapdoor. If we build a hut behind it, we can make a simple base. With the strength of the demon tribe, we can dig a deep hole in the night. It''s not that difficult. It should have been over soon. But the enemy spotted us in the middle of our work. While we were digging the pit, soldiers in black armor attacked us. He could have run away, but if he did so, the enemy would have swarmed into the village. The enemies were "Kuro Soldiers" and "Kuro Goblins," numbering less than 40. They were twice as many as us, but it was not impossible to fight them. The plan was to hit the enemy to some extent and then flee, but... I''m not sure what to do. The man from the demon tribe was looking at the broken long sword with bitterness. The fence was easily destroyed. The pitfalls, or "karabori", were still in progress. It hasn''t done anything to prevent the demons from swarming. On top of that, the weapons of the villagers were beginning to break due to the long hours of fighting. "What about your cudgel? "As you can see. It''s broken in half. Well, it''s not unfightable. The demon villager held up the broken club in his hands and shrugged. Lysette could have poked him in the eyes or mouth. "The demon tribe is too sketchy. We can''t do that. The Oni man cowering next to her laughed sarcastically. We took too long. The village is too thin. ...... "There''s Master Lisette and Haruka over there. I''m sure we can handle their arrival. Yeah, ......! I''m sorry. A man from the demon tribe swung the club he was holding. There was a hard sound, and the armored warrior was blown away. At the same time, the cudgel shattered. The demon man threw away the club and held up his fist, cursing. "To the ...... demon tribe, I say. The black soldier who was blown away rises. His shield is dented, but he doesn''t seem to have taken any damage. There are more than ten other "black soldiers" and "black goblins" that are slowly approaching in formation. They are trying to surround the villagers from three sides. "This forest is our territory. The Kuro Soldier said, his red eyes glowing in his helmet. "You will end up here. The rest of you can stay in your villages. Until this forest is filled with our people. Then we''ll exterminate the demon tribe. "That is the will of Methuselah the Kuro Knight. "How can that be?¡¡We live in this forest too! The people of the village can''t live like this! We''re about to clear a field!¡¡We can''t let them get in the way! The villagers raised their weapons and shouted. The villagers raised their weapons and shouted, "Your happy days are over! The black warriors said. "We ''black monsters'' will replace the subhumans and become the neighbors of the humans. It will be more fun to fight humans. Without order, there can be no chaos. It''s fun to have something to destroy. It''s fun to have something to destroy." "...... You''re so selfish. The men of the demon tribe grabbed their weapons. The enemy is already encircling us. The only thing open to us is the back - the escape route to the village. But behind the soldiers, there is a group of men with bows. They''ll probably shoot at us the moment we turn our backs and start running. I know that. But most of the weapons are broken, warped, and useless. All we can do is fight with our bare hands. Break through the siege and head for the village. After that, we fight by the village walls. The demon men looked at each other and nodded. ''We won''t let him escape. The soldier in black armor smiled. "Despair! That''s what we, the Dark Tribe, are all about. ...... "Shut up. No one wants to hear what you have to say. A voice said from above him. Next thing I know... "GAAAAHHHHHH! There was a scream. A long sword swung down from above and cut the soldier in half, armor and all. It''s as if ...... is ''super hard''. Brother Shoma''s sword is. The girl who landed on the ground laughed as she shook her silver hair. She came down from the air and cut the black soldier in half with her momentum. Even if you cut down the whole armor, it won''t spill. I think I can fight forever with this. The girl landed behind the demons and swung her long sword. The villagers widened their eyes. She can''t be here. Because of the sudden battle, the demons did not have time to send a message to the village. Even if they had, there was no way help would have arrived so quickly. The strongest girl in Hazama Village, the one with the Dragon''s Blood, should be in the village. "By your brother''s order, Lisette-Louge. I''ve come to rescue you! And yet, the girl in front of me announced in a high-pitched voice. There was no way the villagers could have mistaken her appearance. Her body was slender, her hair silver. And cherry-red eyes with a strong will. And behind her slightly pointed ears, a crystal horn. There''s no doubt about it. It''s Lisette-Luge, a descendant of the Dragon Emperor who lives in Hazama Village. "Lysette-sama ......, why are you here? The villagers shouted. "Lysette is the defender of the village, remember? The girl smiled as she looked at the villagers. She smiled as she looked at the villagers. "If the villagers are in danger, I''ll go anywhere. My brother also lent me his wings. ...... Of course, I''ve never flown before, so I gave him a little ...... hug. The girl''s cheeks colored as she said this. I''ve never seen anything like it in my life. "Gigi! "What? The demons who were poked in the back shouted. They formed a semi-circular formation and were about to surround the villagers. Luge landed behind them. The backguard of the demons were soldiers and goblins with bows and arrows. They were suddenly confronted and were in a panic. Lysette couldn''t miss the opportunity. I''m not sure what to do, but I''d like to keep the sword that Brother Shoma strengthened for me! She grabbed the sword and started running. She grabs the sword and starts running. She cleaves the bow and arrowhead of the black goblin in front of her, body and all. The villagers could not believe what they were seeing. The soldiers and the black goblin were supposed to be solid. Lysette''s sword sliced through their bodies without question. It''s strong, ...... because it''s the sword that Lysette''s brother gave her! I''m not sure what to do. The soldier who was cut down falls down, spewing poisonous blood. I''ll be back!¡¡I''ll be back! Attack in mass! Surround them and kill them! The demons scream and try to surround Lysette. But... "You''re the one being surrounded.¡¡Don''t you get it? Another voice echoed from above. "G-G-Garogah! The body of the screaming "black soldier" was blown away. The black soldier''s body was blown away. A few of the black goblins next to him were caught up in it. The soldier and the demon flew away as one. Three of them hit the trees and fell to the ground. I wonder how hard they were hit, their bodies are already crushed. They are intertwined as if they were originally one creature, and no longer move. Haruka-Carmillia, you''re here!¡¡Where are the evil demons that are tormenting everyone? Haruka was standing next to Lisette, holding up a long club. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. It''s my first time using this weapon!¡¡I''m not going to go easy on you!¡¡It''s the first time I''ve used this weapon! I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one. I''m not sure what to make of it. It''s a great way to make sure you don''t get caught in the middle of the action. "...... What the hell is that weapon? ...... It''s a club like us. I''m not sure what to make of it. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. They were almost surrounded by demons. If they came from the village, they should have come up behind them. But Lisette and Haruka came up behind the demons. When did they do that?¡¡If they ran, they wouldn''t have made it in time?¡¡And what about that overpowered weapon? I''m sorry to interrupt your conversation. There was a flapping of wings. The demon villagers turned to see a man in unfamiliar clothes in the trees. . A human, ...... perhaps. For a moment, I thought I saw pure white wings on his back, but I must have imagined it. No horns or wings now. It''s fully human. What''s a human doing here? Who are you? Are you from human territory? I''m an acquaintance of Lysette and Haruka''s family. The man bowed slightly and extended his hand into the air. I''m here to supply you with weapons. He made a gesture as if he were pulling something out and a long sword appeared. He does the same, and now pulls out a club. Even though he didn''t have anything in his hand, weapons started to appear one after the other. In total, he took out 20 long swords and cudgels. He lays out in front of the villagers as many weapons as there are villagers. My name is Shoma Kiryu. I''ll tell you more later, but I''m not your enemy. Where did you come from? How did you get here? Where''d you get the weapon? Humans?¡¡Merchants?¡¡Could it be... a higher level demon? They were exhausted from the long hours of battle. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s not as if you can trust me right away. The man - Shoma - held his forehead. He is shaking his head, looking into the air, and mumbling as if he is thinking about something. I''m going to use the same technique I used with the Harpy. In the name of the deformed High King... Shoma''s black hair begins to ripple. His narrow eyes lifted. And on the top of his head, a pearly horn. You''ll be able to get a lot more than just a few of these. I''m not sure what to say. The villagers shouted. In a matter of seconds, the man in front of them had transformed into the same form as them, that of a demon. "''I don''t think he''s a stranger! "Proud demon tribe, listen to the words of the High King of the Deformed! Shoma stomped on the ground and gave a single shout. I''m not your enemy!¡¡I''m the one who joined Lysette and Haruka for a reason. I''ve come to deliver the same weapon they''re using! "I see! "I ask you, warriors. Can you... no, can you still fight? The man turned his head to the side, embarrassed for some reason, and then said. If you can''t fight, me, Lisette and Haruka will help you escape. Take your weapons and run straight to the village. I''ll pick up Lisette and Haruka later. If you want to fight... "Of course we''re going to fight, ......! One of the demons shouted. I''m not sure what to do.¡¡I''m going to settle this with the demons! The demon tribe''s healing power is top-notch!¡¡As long as we have weapons, the demons will be no problem! Give me your weapon!¡¡Brother!¡¡I want to help you, Lisette and Haruka! Then they all shouted in unison. "All right. I''ll go. You rest. It''s enough that you''ve come this far. You''ve already done the demon tribe a favor. The demon tribe''s biggest man scratched his head in annoyance. This is the first time I''ve ever met someone who can do this for me. ...... Even the legendary "Dragon Emperor" wouldn''t have the capacity to do this. ...... Haha. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one. I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it, but I''m sure you have. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Shoma''s point of view... So much for my job. Somehow, I''m reaching for the top of my head. I knew it. There''s a horn. There''s something hard on my hand, just like children''s. "So this is the ''Demon Awakening''. I guess horns do grow. In the original world, I''ve never actually been awakened. The effects of the "Demon Awakening" are increased muscle strength, increased regeneration, super armor and guard cancellation. I''m not sure I''m ready for combat yet, but I think I''ll be able to survive this. Thank you for carrying Haruka. Harpies. I called over my head. The two harpies are just over there, perched on the branches of a tall tree. "You guys stay safe. I''ll stay here and watch your backs. Yes, sir! Thank you for your concern. My king! The sound of harpies and the light rustling of wings came back. I put my back to the tree and raise my weapon. The villagers are fighting with their weapons as they run into the crowd of demons. It''s like we were outnumbered before. The swords enchanted with Naming Breath are smashing the shields and swords of the soldiers without question. The goblins can''t get close to the force of the clubs wielded by the villagers. It''s only natural that they would be hit and their bodies would be blown off. And from behind the pack of demons, Lysette and Haruka are coming at you with the same weapons. "Demon women!¡¡There''s no need to hurry! There''s no need to rush!¡¡If there''s room, fire arrows! Haruka and Lisette are screaming as they fight. Of course no demon lady is coming. Me and the harpy could only carry two. So this is all a bluff. But the enemy doesn''t know that. They didn''t expect Lisette and Haruka to show up in the first place. "Goooooooooooo! That''s why the demons are screaming in fear. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. I''m not sure if ...... is the right place for me to be. I''m not sure if there''s anything I can do. It''s the first time I''ve used the Demon Seed Awakening. It''s better to be supportive here. If you need to use it, use the breath of the ''dragon species awakening''. "Let me know if you need more firepower!¡¡I''m ready to fire! "Whoa, whoa, whoa! The shouts of the villagers come back. I''ll stay here and guard the back. Just in case... well, I don''t think so. 16 Episode 16 "The Hegemony of The Odd Shape, Intimid... From Lisette''s point of view... "The third one! Shuru. Lysette''s long sword drew an arc. I''m not sure what to make of that. "Ggaaaaaaaaaaah! "Next, the fourth one! A black soldier in armor appeared from behind the fallen demons. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''ll be fine. It''s a good idea to take a look at the website and see if you can find anything you like. That''s why the evil spirit is so dense and strong. "You''re a subhuman!¡¡I''m sure you''re not the only one. The Kuro Soldier says, his armor creaking. The land of the subhumans... is no more in this world! It''s not up to you to decide, is it? I''m not sure what to make of that. It''s not a matter of you deciding. In return, she sliced off her opponent''s wrist. In the end, it was a matter of time before she was able to get her hands on the sword. As if dancing, Lisette continued with a series of blows. With the second blow, she cut the soldier''s arm. When a soldier who had lost his weapon brought his shield forward, she struck him in the leg. If the soldier loses his balance and falls, skewer him in the chest with the "super hard long sword". What is ...... that? What is that sword ............? The black soldier vanishes, spitting out a poisonous mist. The Kuro Soldier vanishes, spitting out a poisonous mist. "It''s a great sword, given to me by Grandfather Lisette. It would be a shame to use it on you. Lysette looks at the sword and nods. She nods, looking at the sword. Thanks to you, Shoma, our surprise attack was a great success. Half of the 40 enemies have already fallen. The rest are fighting with the adults of the village. We''re already evenly matched in numbers. And with Lisette and Haruka on top of that, there''s no way they can lose. And yet, for some reason... Lysette had goosebumps on her back. There''s a ...... ruckus in my chest. Strangely, she felt as if she had overlooked ...... something. I''m not sure what you mean by that. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea or not. It is the home of the Kuro Goblins and Kuro Soldiers, and the boss of the demons, the Kuro Knight Mesetrat. At this rate, we might be able to invade there. "Liz!¡¡I''m fine! At the sound of Haruka''s voice, a crumpled soldier flew underneath Lizette''s feet. Whenever Haruka swung her club, the black goblins and black soldiers flew through the air. The moment they fly, their bodies are somewhat crushed. The adults of the village put an end to their diminished fighting ability. I''m not sure what to say. You are the monster that the Kuro Flame Emperor summoned, aren''t you? I''m not sure what to make of this. I''m not going to let those people kill me! Haruka placed the tip of the cudgel against the chest of the Kuro Soldier. I''m not going to let them kill me! I''m not going to do it! I''m not sure what to do. It hits a large tree and stops moving. "Zero-distance ''inexhaustible hammer''! This reinforced cudgel can withstand it. That''s my brother. The Mujin-tsuchi is one of the striking techniques used by Haruka. You can use it to unleash explosive blows by consuming your body''s magic power while holding the weapon against the target. The power concentrated on a single point can shatter even steel. However, it also puts a strain on the weapon. A normal club would break after one hit with the inexhaustible hammer. This is Haruka''s special move, which until now could only be used once per battle. This could really bring down the castle. Liz. ...... Yeah. ......?¡¡Lizzy ......, what''s wrong? I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. Have you seen Haruka ......''s The Kuro Knight Methuselah? No. I think he''s in an abandoned castle. Lysette thought so too. But that''s weird. Why aren''t the demons running away? The demons are already outnumbered. The weapons Shoma gave us are no match for them. If we don''t do something, we''ll be wiped out. I''m sure the demons know that, but... "...... but they won''t run away. That means they think they can turn the tables. That means there''s a reason you can''t escape. You''re saying that the Kuro Knight Mesethrat is in command somewhere?¡¡But he''s not coming to us. He''s one of the cruelest of all demons. The people of the village were almost killed a while ago. ...... There''s no way he wouldn''t show up on such a battlefield. And they will attack you with the most disgusting attacks. Lysette pressed her forehead and thought. I don''t like to think about it, but what would I do if I were the Kuro Knight? When Lisette and the others rushed in, the villagers were almost surrounded. The only route that was open was the one to the village. If Lysette and the others had rushed too late, they might have started running toward the village. How to defeat it efficiently? They could flank the fleeing villagers... Or surround them completely with black goblins and soldiers. We''ll break through the enemy lines! Haruka, follow me! Sister Liz? I hope I''m wrong... Lysette took her sword and started running. Just as Lysette and the others got behind the enemy, the Kuro Knight may have gotten behind the adults in the village. He wanted to attack from the direction of the village. If that''s the case, then whoever is there now... "The Kuro Knight Mesethrath is at your brother''s place! I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. "...... brother, stay safe ...... brother, ...... brother Shoma! Lysette''s mind went blank. "Please wait for me, Brother Shoma! I can''t let you die, I can''t let you die. He''s the Dragon Emperor''s Chosen One, and he''s Lisette''s family. From Shoma''s point of view... "Tsk! I can''t believe it! You''ll be able to get a lot more than that. The enemy is strong... I''m being pushed. This isn''t good... "Activate!¡¡The Ogre Force! I swung out my club with the strength of my ''Demon Awakening'' state. The guy who was slashing at me drew his blade and jumped back. With his horse. ...... You''re riding a horse in the woods? I''m not sure what to make of it. He''s riding a jet-black horse and wearing black armor. And he has four arms. Two spears and two shields in his hands. I don''t mean to speak for others, but he was deformed. I was guarding the back of the villagers. This is the direction of the village. Sometimes they think they''re safe, but they''re not. It was a precaution, but it was the right one. "Did you think you''d won? The creature said. "I don''t know how you did it, but you got behind me. "...... Really? But then, so did we. Kuro magic is born from the distortions of this world. Human conflict, black magic. All of that is our power. So even if you defeat ......, the demons will multiply and threaten you... "Yeah, I get the gist of it. I said. I''m not sure what to do. It''s due to black magic created by a guy called the Kuro Flame Emperor, which causes demons like black goblins to appear. You are either born from it or transformed into a demon. And you''re based in an abandoned castle. If you don''t, we might get the upper hand and invade the abandoned castle. So that''s why you came out here. "...... Oh?¡¡Oh? You''re upset. You got me. What are you? Are you a demon or a ...... human?¡¡What do you know? I know almost nothing. To be honest, I''m bluffing 100 percent of the time. This one looks like a boss. He''s very strong. I don''t want to take him seriously, and I don''t want the villagers to fight him. If that''s the case, the best thing to do is to kill all the demons and then beat the shit out of them with Lisette and Haruka. And I can''t let you through here now. The villagers are behind me, fighting the demons. They''re focused. If they get through here, they''ll get behind me and panic. I''m defending the village. I''ll at least buy us some time. Whatever it takes. ...... I didn''t want to use this technique, but... "Back off, Gero! I poked the ground with my club. "How dare you look down on me from horseback when you''re a demon!¡¡Is that how you treat the High King of the Deformed? I''m sure you''ve heard of it. I''m not sure what to do. I''m sure the only emperors in this world are the Dragon Emperor and his descendants. So you''re one of the fake kings? So you''re one of the fake kings? Is that the extent of your knowledge? What? I''m sure you''re not the only one. I''m not sure what to do. The black knight''s movements stopped. He''s holding a spear in each hand and staring at me. You can''t see into the depths of the world with your narrow vision! Then I''ll just push through! I''m not going to let that happen. The knight raised his spear. I''m not going to let you get away with it.¡¡I''m not sure what to do.¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it. I don''t know! It''s coming! The Kuro Knight swung his spear. I''ll time it just right and grab the club. I''ve got plenty of distance. All you have to do is hit it. I''ll use the Ogre Force to push him back! Aah! Idiot!¡¡How dare you use a wooden club to repel my spear? The enemy falls back on his horse. "...... Huh. That''s all you got? I snickered again. "......gh! The black knight is on the lookout for us. It doesn''t try to get closer. I raise my gaze lightly. In the sky, a harpy is making a circle with both hands. Lisette, Haruka, and the villagers fighting behind me seem to have almost defeated the demon. I guess my job is to stall for time. "Our higher demons will replace humans and subhumans and create a new country. We''ve been chosen as the base. You subhumans... I don''t care what you say. But how do we buy time? The black knight is looking at me with his spear at the ready. My advantage is that he doesn''t know me. I''ve come all this way by means he doesn''t know, and I''ve given away an impossible number of weapons. He still doesn''t know who you are. So he''s wary and won''t approach. So I''ll add one more bluff to the list: ....... "If you want to die, come at me. In the original world, this was just a ruse, a delusion. But in a world where demons and magic exist, what do you think? I''m sure you''ve heard of it, but I''ve never heard of it. The enemies of the upper heavens will laugh at me if I''m as weak as you. Return to nothingness here and be my food, demon! It looked like he was really going to come, so I continued speaking quickly. "Goddess of the Eighth Heaven!¡¡The 8th Heavenly Goddess? Behind his helmet, a black knight opened his eyes. This is one of the settings I made a long time ago for "Demon Dragon King Xiangma". Let''s make use of it here. "He is located in the upper heavens and shows everything. That''s why he was incompatible with me, the lord of the deformed. Because I loved chaos, which the central gods abhor. But that was an unforgivable preference. ...... ...... You''d be surprised how much you remember. A setting I made a long time ago. And it''s surprisingly compelling. The enemy black knight has stopped moving. The hand holding the spear is trembling. "I have come to rule the subhumans because I pity their chaos. If you''re the right distortion, I can have mercy on you. But what are you?¡¡You want your men to fight and you want your enemies to die. ...... Nonsense. Does your king like such results? You''re right. "Yes, you''re right. My hands are already stained with blood. My hands are already stained with blood. It''s all for the sake of the unloved race. ...... "You''re ....... Who the hell are you? I''m just a guy from Alaska who got caught up in a transition. I have skills, but no combat experience or confidence. I''m almost there. I''m not sure what to do. "The Kuro Knight! And just when I thought that, I heard a voice behind me. "My brother is being attacked by a man with a weapon! Hold on, I''m coming! No, no, no, no, no. Don''t come! I''m trying to buy us some time. Before I could shout, both of the demon villagers jumped on the Kuro Knight at the same time. 17 Episode 17 "The Blade Knitted with Magic and Words... Deeeeeeeaaaah! Don''t underestimate the Kuro Knight! There was no time to stop them. Both of the demon villagers swung their clubs down at the same time. But... "Nonsense. You lowly subhuman. The Kuro Knight caught the two cudgels with his two shields. There was the sound of hammering iron. The cudgel I''ve strengthened won''t warp easily. It will not break. The black knight is taking it in stride. It''s a joke. Two demon adults with one blow. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to hear that. The black knight swung his spear with his two extra arms. I''m not sure what to do. My club caught the spear. "Whoa? Brother! Please stay back at ....... I held his spear in place with my Ogre Force. The demon tribesmen backed down honestly. I was hoping to take out the Kuro Knight as easily as possible, but I guess that''s not an option. You''re here!¡¡I''m not sure what to make of that. The Kuro Knight''s eyes flashed behind his helmet. He seems to be smiling. I''ll give you credit for your memory, Kuro Knight. I said. The Demon''s Might is still intact. Changing position. The trees in the forest will be behind him. Yeah. So that''s it. It looks like you''re the one I have to get rid of. A demon I can fight on equal terms with! I think you''re mistaken. I check the demon''s magic gauge as I say this. The only thing I was afraid of was you running away (???????), that''s all. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. It''s not easy to fly around the forest looking for you when you''ve run away, right?¡¡I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. If I''d had more time, I could''ve done that. Too bad. "Shut up! The Kuro Knight''s two remaining arms moved. But what are you going to do?¡¡One demon will not stop me! He swung his shield and tried to slam it into my head... "Infuse magic power... I raised the magic consumption of the "Demon Awakening". I''m going to shorten my transformation time and increase my arm strength to compensate. Originally, "Demon Awakening" was a skill that I used to get fired up when I wanted to exert myself to the fullest. In the original world, I could only raise my arm strength in a mood, but in this world... In this world, I should be able to actually double my strength by consuming magic power. "Triple your magic power!¡¡"Triple Ogre Force! I swung the club. The tip of the club, which is as solid as metal, hits the shield of the Kuro Knight, bites into it, and smashes it! I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure you''ll be able to figure it out. It crushed the black knight''s gauntlet and crushed his palm. By that time, the Kuro Knight has another shield in front of the club... but this one is still powerful enough. I smash the second shield as well, and then I crush his second arm... and rip it off. With the same momentum, I raise the club and it crushes his horse''s head... and goes through it. "Guaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! The horse collapses, screaming. At the same time, I heard the sound of metal cracking in my hand. "Ah! The enchanted cudgel shattered. I guess I''ve reached my limit. What the hell is this? "Do I need to tell you? The more powerful the Ogre Force is, the shorter the transformation time will be. I''m not sure what to do with it. If you use "Fear," it will be a quarter. With this blow, the demon seed''s magic power has been drastically reduced. And even if you''re using magic to strengthen your body, you''ll inevitably have sore muscles if you go any further. But ...... you''re still alive? What a pain in the ass. I''m an amateur fighter. That''s why I wanted to make it easy... to make sure I got him. I''m not a hero, I''m not a hero. I''m just an ex-second grader with a high capacity for reality. I''ll take the easy way out. "No! The Kuro Knight still has two arms. And he''s muttering something. Is that a ...... spell? I''m not sure what to do. I immediately untransform. I''m back to normal. And... And in the name of the deformed High King... the dragon species awakens! "...... will not allow you to avenge the eighth heavenly goddess who sits in the upper heavens... "Burn my enemies to the ground... O breath of the dragon!¡¡Breath of the Dragon! I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to do. But I''m faster. "...... ohhhhhhhhh! The flames that erupted from my mouth enveloped his body. It''s the "Dragon''s Roar (Breath)", the inner workings of the "Dragon Seed Awakening". The power is reduced to 50% in consideration of being counterattacked. I had to leave enough for the dragon scales. It''s ...... Kizama ....... What the hell are you? But still, it seems to have been powerful enough. There''s a hole in the left side of the Kuro Knight''s body and his left arm is gone. It''s a good thing he''s still alive. It''s a completely different creature from us, isn''t it? The enemy''s still coming towards us. One more shot of the dragon''s roar and we''ll take it out. But I''d like to think of an easier way to do it in case I can''t use "Dragon Seed Awakening". For example... Activate. Naming Breath. I decided to use the third slot of the power of words, Naming Breath. I''ve already decided what I''m going to ''enchant''. I clenched my fist and brought it to my chest... "''Tell my fist. "My fist says, ''Your name is Seiken''... ''Accept similar words''... ''The attributes I give you''... I breathe in and then I say. Inhale, then I say, "The right fist is the holy sword. Accept the king''s naming! My fist flashed with light. My fist flashed with light. And golden magic power extended to form a sword less than a meter long. The world of man is already over! The Kuro Knight shouted. The Kuro Knight dismounted from his dead horse and came running towards us. Our king will destroy man and subhuman and create a new world!¡¡Just as the great Kuro Flame Emperor had wished... I don''t care about that. I raised the Holy Sword and then lowered it. The sword made of magic power touches the spear of the Kuro Knight. And then I cut it in half. I''m sorry, but I''m not like that. I''m sorry, but I''m done with all that. I''m sorry, but I''m done with that sort of thing. I''ll deal with you pragmatically. The holy sword goes straight into the black knight''s armor. Shoulder. Chest. Even the torso. Instead, the King''s magic power is quickly diminishing. Just before it ran out, the sword sliced the Kuro Knight in half. I''m just trying to protect my place and my family. That''s all I want for Alaska. I''m not sure what to make of this. I''m not sure what to do. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. The only thing left behind was a black crystalline body the size of a human head. Is this what high-ranking demons become when they die? ....... "Lord Shoma! I''m not sure what to say. I hear Lisette and Haruka''s voices from across the forest. I don''t know how long it''s been since I''ve heard them fighting. The demons seem to have been wiped out. Shoma-sama! Boom. What?¡¡Lysette......, what''s wrong? You''re all right, aren''t you?¡¡You''re not hurt, are you?¡¡You''re alive, aren''t you? I''m alive. Why? What about the Kuro Knight of Meseroth? Looks like your brother defeated him. Sister Liz. Haruka was holding up a crystalline body that had fallen to the ground. Is it safe to touch it? It. I''m not sure if it''s safe to touch. It''s a formidable power. ...... "You''re amazing after all, Shoma. How did you defeat the Kuro Knight? With the Holy Sword. "Holy Sword? Lysette and Haruka nodded their heads. Isn''t there anything like that in this world? I see. I''ve heard that in the treasury of the current emperor, the Dragon Emperor, there are various treasures and armor. ...... The holy sword ...... is a power that conflicts with black demons and black magic? You mean powers that conflict with black magic? That''s pretty much it, Lysette. "...... Shoma-sama. I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m not sure what to say, but I''d like to know what you think. I''m not sure if I''d be able to do this if I were you. I''m impressed. I''m impressed that you have such power,....... In fact, I''m just a "little soldier with a little skill" in this situation. In the workplace, I''m like a new employee who doesn''t know anything about the job or the client, but is good at using a computer. "This time, I only defeated the enemy because they didn''t know who I was. "......, Mr. Shoma. So, tell me a little more about this world later. My goal is to find a place to stay and survive until this turbulent world is over. To do that, I need to keep my surroundings peaceful. Fortunately, Lisette and her Hazama Village have accepted me. So me, Lisette and Haruka''s goals are aligned. We both want peace in the village. I quit fighting the world over 10 years ago. I quit fighting the world over ten years ago. You can try to change the world with your own unique abilities. All I can do is keep my neighborhood peaceful for now. "Everyone in the village seems to be okay. It''s thanks to you. Haruka''s waving towards the forest. The demons who fought the demons are gathering there. They''re all battered, but none of them are seriously injured. They''re all smiling with their weapons in their hands. I''m glad to see that my "naming attributes" helped. "......, I''m going to unstrengthen your weapons now. Okay? I said. The King''s magic gauge is about to run out. The enchantments on the ultra-hard long sword and the metal club don''t consume much magic, but the holy sword-like fist consumes a lot of magic because it''s so powerful. It''s so powerful that it consumes a lot of magic, to the point where you almost run out of magic. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. The skill you received from the Dragon Emperor is a little difficult to adjust your magic power. I''m not sure how the original dragon emperor was able to secure that kind of magic power. "Thank you very much!¡¡My guest! Shh. Suddenly, a man from the demon tribe grabbed my hand. I''m Haruka''s uncle, Garunga. I can''t thank you enough for saving my life when I was in danger. The way you defeated the Kuro Knight of Mesetrat was legendary, even for us demons! "It was just luck, sir. I said. You can''t expect me to do this every time. Are you guys okay?¡¡Some of you have blood coming out of your arms. ...... "We are the demon tribe. I''m confident in my recovery speed! "With all due respect, Mr. Garunga. "With all due respect, Mr. Garunga," Lysette said condescendingly. I''m sure you''re all tired from fighting since dawn. And some of you may have trouble fighting. I think it''s better to leave a few people behind and send them back to the village, ...... Lizette said. I agree with you, Liz. I agree with Liz. I''m not sure what to do. The only thing left is the little black goblin. Then me and Liz can handle it. It would be nice if Uncle Garunga and one other person would come with us. "Ooooh! Garunga and another burly-looking demon raised their hands. They''re all smiling fearlessly. They''re very motivated. Looks like work is fun. "But ...... is there more to it? We killed the enemy. We killed the boss. All that''s left is... Oh, by the way, you said there was an enemy stronghold up ahead. Yes. There''s an abandoned castle deep in the woods that''s become a nest of black monsters. Lysette said. We have to go and see if there are any more demon remnants. "...... I see. I felt Lysette''s voice trembling. When we first met at the Dragon Emperor''s Temple, Lysette said she was afraid of fighting. I think she''s trembling because I remember that. ...... How much magic do I have left? I''m not sure what to do. I''ve got about 30% left in the Dragon and Demon. I''m sure they''ll recover if I keep walking. The demon hasn''t awakened yet. It should come in handy soon. Can I come with you? Are you sure?¡¡Shoma-sama. Lisette looked at me in surprise. I don''t mind. I''m just curious to see what a demon stronghold looks like. Thank you! Lysette nodded vigorously. To be honest, I''m not too keen on working with strangers. The only people I know in Hazama Village are Lisette, Haruka, and the children. Waiting idly at her house until Lysette and the others come back is uncomfortable, and talking to the friendly villagers is a bit tiring. I think I''d better go with Lisette and Haruka here. We''re going home. I heard the voices of the harpies above me. "Oh. Thank you. Thank you for your help. "Yes, yes, we''re happy to help. The little harpies were laughing and spreading their wings. I''ll tell the villagers about this. We''ll be back to greet you soon! And with that, the harpies flew away. Then we saw them off as they returned to the village. Lisette, Haruka and the others waved to the villagers over and over again. After I waved next to them, I took a deep breath and recovered my magic power. After a while, we were ready to go. We decided to set off for the other side of the forest. 18 Episode 18 "In The Ruined Castle" After an hour and a bit of walking, the forest parted and a crumbling stone wall appeared in front of us. This is the Abandoned Castle. Brother Shoma. Lysette said, shaking her silver hair. All we saw around us were chunks of stone scattered on the ground and the wreckage of what used to be a building. Only the foundations of the stone walls and some of the buildings are still intact. The walls standing alone are probably the remnants of houses and huts. The remains of a fire in front of it are probably the remains of a demon''s life. Rusty swords and useless armor are lying around, so you can tell. ...... It really is a ruin, isn''t it? In the time of the Dragon Emperor, it was ruled by a duly appointed lord. Lysette tells me with a sad face. In the war that followed, the lords were driven out and the rest was left to rot. It''s hard to get to this area. ...... There are a lot of demons out there. It''s not a place you want to risk your life to keep. Haruka looked around and made a circle with his finger. It seems that there are no more demons around here. The Kuro Knight seems to have taken all his men and attacked everyone. That means they''ve all been killed. Thank God. ...... Next to me, Lysette is puffing out her chest. I''m relieved too. "Well, we''re making our rounds. Call me when you''re done. Haruka''s uncle Garunga said, and walked off with his friends. He said he would keep an eye out for demons while we explore the abandoned castle. Then we''ll check inside. Lysette said, and took up her sword. Haruka is also holding a club. I thought the battle was over. Is there more to it? It''s an old castle. It''s an old castle. It''s not surprising that there are monsters hiding in here. Lysette said with a nervous face. In the time of the Dragon Emperor, the castle was warded against demons. "Is that so? In those days, there were castles all over the continent, and they were ruled by lords. The Dragon Emperor gave us the rights. The lords who were appointed by the Dragon Emperor were given the power to set up ''wards''. I see. That''s why they were able to get rid of all the demons back then. In the event that you have any questions regarding where and how to use the site, please contact us. You can still make some wards by replenishing your magic power, but ...... they won''t last long because they''re too close to the demon area. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to try. I''m sure the black knight will destroy the warding magicians as well. ...... I heard that in the past, there were powerful wards that lasted forever. Yeah, I wish I had one of those. ...... I''d be more relaxed. ...... I said. Lysette and Haruka are looking at me with puzzled faces. What?¡¡Did I say something weird? I''ll rephrase it. Let''s rephrase it. Lysette won''t have to be scared. "Shorty, Shorty! Lysette looked at me with a bright red face. I''m sure you heard about Lysette when you were in the Dragon Emperor''s Temple? "Oh, you knew about it too, brother. Liz''s fears. Haruka held his mouth and giggled. Of course you know. Haruka knows too. She''s my childhood friend. I''m the only one in the village who knows. I''m the only one in the village who knows. That she''s scared, doesn''t like the dark, is a crybaby, and hates slimy and spicy food. So many weaknesses. ...... I''m trying to be patient in front of everyone. You have to understand. Haruka!¡¡Stop laughing, Shoma-sama! Lysette puffed up her cheeks. In the meantime, before we knew it, we had arrived at the center of the abandoned castle. In front of us was a stone tower with only the first floor remaining. The wards should be inside. But first, we need to see if there are any demons. Haruka stepped forward, club in hand. I''m not sure what to make of it. He combed his red hair with his fingertips, lightly stroked his horns, and smiled wryly. I''ll go in first. I''ll go in first, then you and Liz stay back. Haruka touched the door of the tower with his free hand. The wooden door was reinforced with iron, but it was crumbling in many places. Haruka slowly pulled the door open and jumped inside. It''s okay. Come on in. After a while, I heard Haruka''s voice from inside. Lisette and I entered the tower. Inside was a deserted room. It was really a ruin. In the middle of the room there''s a white crystalline body in pieces. There''s a magic circle on the floor. But it''s been chipped away here and there, and it''s almost gone. Rather, the paving stones on the floor have been dug up and torn off in an attempt to remove the magic circle. The ceiling also looks as if they tried to break it down, but gave up halfway. The demons are very thorough, aren''t they? It''s been a while since we''ve seen this much destruction. ....... It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one. This is the magic circle that creates the wards that keep the demons out? Yes. Even though it''s an abandoned building, it''ll be troublesome if we''re holed up in here. In fact, it would be better if we could replenish the magic crystals more often. ...... It''s hard to go back and forth through a forest full of demons. You can''t live here. The walls are falling down and it''s a long way from the other towns. ...... I see. I think I should fly over and check on them for a while after I put up the wards. You can also ask the Harpies to help you. I''ve made friends with some of the kids who came to the village, so I''ll go negotiate with them later. I''ll rewrite the magic circle. Haruka said. Liz, you cleanse the evil crystals. I understand. I''m not sure what to do. This is the ''evil crystal'' that came out after defeating the soldiers. This is the ''evil crystal'' that came out after defeating the soldier. I will purify it with Lysette''s magic. You can use it to fuel your wards. We''ll use them to fuel the wards. I see. So a magic crystal is like a magical version of a battery. Can I ask you something? Please. Mr. Shoma. So, how long will it last? About 90 days, sir. Here, try this. I took out the Evil Crystal of the Kuro Knight that I kept in the King''s Vessel. The crystal that Lysette has is about the size of a fist, but this one is about the size of a human head. This one seems to be more durable. It was Shoma who defeated the Kuro Knight. Lysette can''t take it. Are you serious? I thought it was a joke ......, but Lysette''s face is serious. But you''re too stubborn for that. "It doesn''t matter if I keep it. This. "You don''t know the value of the Evil Crystal, do you, Shoma? You can sell it in town for half a year''s living expenses. Since we''re brother and sister, I don''t think we need to split the wallet. ...... "Besides, my goal is to survive comfortably until the end of the turbulent world. The less demons that appear around the village, the higher the chance of survival, right? "...... If that''s what you mean. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do that. I''m not sure what to do with it. Haruka, please rewrite the magic circle on the floor. Shoma-sama, please help Haruka with ...... if you can. "Okay. So, what do you want me to do? Well, ...... trace the magic circle on the floor with a sharp stone or sword. There will be a faint mark, so make sure it''s clear. Originally, the exact one is lost, so it''s okay if it''s a little off. I see. I guess I can do it then. The King''s magic has recovered a bit, so I can help. "Naming Breath, Super Strength and Gold Rod! I handed the enchanted cudgel to Haruka. I handed the enchanted club to Haruka. With this, even if she hits the floor stone with all her might, it should not break. "Isn''t it amazing? Your magic. "It''s just a word game. I sat down on the floor. As I lower my gaze, I see a line drawn on the stone. This is the magic circle that was erased. Lysette took the Evil Crystal I gave her and walked out. She''s going to purify it with magic and use it as a fuel source for usable magic. "In the name of ...... ''Dragon''s Blood'', I will erase the distortions ....... From outside the open door, you can hear the chanting of a spell. "Cleanse with blue fire!¡¡Crayle Flare! As I turned around, I saw a pale flame shoot out from Lysette''s palm. It entangled itself in the black crystalline body and heated it up. Instead of smoke, a black vapor erupted and went up into the sky. ...... Is that also the power of the dragon ......? Liz, you can do such amazing things, you should be more ambitious. Yeah. I agree. I nodded at Haruka''s words. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one. That''s true. I''m not sure. It''s not fair to compare you to the Dragon Emperor. Is that so? You can''t compare him to the Dragon Emperor. His ability is of mythical level. It''s not possible for us in this day and age. After saying that, Haruka looked at me. But maybe you can use it. I don''t think so. I can''t even use Lysette''s cleansing power. You could teach me. You could teach me. ...... You could teach me. ...... You could do that. I think you''re a very hard worker. Based on what? He said you''re from another world. But I''m not upset. He''s calmly trying to learn about this world. If you really wanted to relax, you would''ve gone back to the village with everyone, right?¡¡But you didn''t, did you?¡¡You''re tracing the magic circle very carefully, even from my point of view. You never know what''s around the corner. You never know what''s out there, so it''s good to know. I''m not sure that''s it. I look at you as if you''re used to doing this. Nice try ...... Haruka. I''m sure he''s used to it. I used to draw original magicians and run around looking for enemies in the world. I''ve also been running simulations of what would happen if I were to participate in a cross-genre battle ....... In addition, after I became normal, I had to take exams and find a job. Professional experience. That''s what makes me an ex-chuunibyou with a high ability to process reality. Maybe that''s why I seem to be able to adapt to this world. "I wonder what will happen when you have complete knowledge of this world. Haruka laughs as he pokes the ground. Maybe he''ll become the king of this world. "You know, Haruka. "Yes. Brother. Maybe I met someone like the Dragon Emperor in the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. In a dream. He had silver hair and a horn-like thing. After that, I had the additional skills of "Naming Attributes" and "Dragon Veins". If this is similar to the Dragon Emperor''s power, then it must be the words and skills that the Dragon Emperor left behind that I met. So, on the way back, I want you two to accompany me to the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. I want you two to go inside and see if there are any changes. I can''t go in, but ...... I''ll open the door. I''ll open the door so that Lisette and Haruka can get in. See if they have more skills. If they do, I think it will help them survive. But Liz is very serious. ...... She might say she''ll work hard until she can get in on her own. I''ll work on that part. In fact, there are too many mysteries surrounding the Dragon Emperor''s skills. If Lysette has the same thing in her, she''ll know how to use it. With that in mind, I scraped the floor with my ultra-hard sword. I trace the lines of the magic circle. Haruka said it was faint, but it''s clearer than I thought. The safety of the village depends on how well this is done. I''ll try to draw the details well. "...... Brother. I felt his breath on my cheek. The next thing I know, Haruka is peering into my hand. I''m not sure what''s going on here.¡¡This magic circle? "Yeah? Yes, it is. There are no lines or shapes like this left on the floor. What?¡¡Are there? There are? You can see the faint relief. There are traces of magic here, or rather, ....... A trace of magic? Is that ......?¡¡Why can you see that? Don''t you see it? I can only see the lines carved into the stone. Haruka was almost nose to nose with him...so close, so close. "You know, brother. I''m sure you''re not the only one. "Magic flowing through the earth? Is it possible that you are able to see such things? ...... Is that the power of the Dragon Vein? I''m not sure what to make of it. This is because it is not that different from the magic circle I studied so much during my junior high school days in the original world. I used to write down my original "keep evil away" magic circle in my notebook, and I borrowed many books from the library to make it more advanced. The basics of magicians in this world are not so different. On top of that, I''ve been trained to sense magic in a world with little magic, so my ability to sense and take in magic is high. That''s why I can read the magic power used in the old magic circle. I wonder what ...... is. I''m not sure what to make of this. I''m not sure what to make of that. You should focus on something else. If you did, you might have been able to fit in and live a normal life in your original world. ....... "It''s okay. That''s fine, brother. I noticed that Haruka was laughing. I like you a lot, brother. Clumsy, kind... I really like you. Is there a rule that stepsisters in this world are supposed to be straightforward with their stepbrothers? "Well, I don''t know... "I don''t know," she said, ruffling her red hair. "Stay with us long enough and you''ll see, brother! She gave me a smile so big that I had trouble looking at her. Over the next hour or so, the magic circle was completed. 19 Episode 19 "The First Castle Lord Certification" "Oh, ............. Haruka and Lysette, who had somehow returned, sounded impressed. I''m sure this is what a real magic circle looks like. In my village, we have a magic circle to keep the demons away, but it''s just graffiti compared to ...... this one. Is that so? The ones from the time of the Dragon Emperor have long since been lost. The magic circle in the village is just a tracing of what was left faintly. The magic circle in the village was just a tracing of what was left of it. If you go to the royal palace, you might be able to find more information, but you won''t find a magic circle like this in this remote area. ...... It''s just a tracing of a visible magic circle. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on. It seems that the basics of the magic circle are the same in both the original world and this world. Since the concepts of magic, skill, and otherworldly ability are the same, the magicians are somewhat similar. I''ll check it out just to make sure it works. Lysette squatted down and shook her finger at the magic circle. The magic power flowed out of her fingers. For a moment, glowing particles scattered in space, then quickly disappeared. "Yes. It works as a purification spell. And a very efficient one at that. Lysette nodded in amazement. "Oh. I''m not sure if this is a good idea. I''m not sure what to make of this. ...... I never thought that the knowledge I''ve accumulated during my chubby years would come in handy. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to hear that ...... it''s complicated ....... I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m not sure. I''m not going to waste what Brother Shoma gave me. What Lisette took out was a clear, colorless crystal ball. Sometimes the surface glows with rainbow colors. This seems to be the purified ''magic crystal''. If you put it on the magic circle, it will probably last for about 150 days. "......150 days? After that, I''ll have to kill the demons again, collect the ''evil crystals'', and purify them. It''s a pain in the ass. I wish there was a better way. Hey, Lisette. "Yes. Brother Shoma. Do you know how the Dragon Emperor supplies his wards with magic? ...... Lysette only heard about it from her mother. ...... I''m not sure what to make of it. The magic that flows through the earth is connected directly to the magic circle. "Connected to what? For more information, you''ll have to go to ...... and ask the current emperor, the Dragon Emperor, or the Ten Sages. However, it is often said that the lord of the castle was designated to connect the land to the magic circle. "Lord of the Castle, or ...... I wonder what kind of system this is. I''ll activate the warding then. Lysette placed a magic crystal in the middle of the magic circle. The ground trembled faintly. The ground trembled slightly. ...... The magic efficiency of the wards is amazing after all. "...... Look, brother. The light from the wards is spreading. I can see it too. The light particles that flooded out of the magic circle are beginning to envelop the abandoned castle and its surroundings. It''s amazing ...... that I''ve never seen a magic circle actually activate. So this is what a world with magic looks like. ....... The particles of light enveloped the castle and then quickly disappeared. You can''t see the warding, but somehow, the air seems a little clearer. If you put up wards around the castle and town like this, you can prevent demons from entering. So, if we expand the range of the wards, we might be able to ...... drive the demons out of the area. That''s another task for later. I want to make things as easy and relaxing as possible. I''ll do some research on that too. Do you mind if I check this place out a bit more? I said to Lisette and Haruka. I''ve never seen castle ruins like this before, so I''m interested. No problem. I''ll go and get Uncle Garunga and the others. "Then Lysette will stand guard in front of the tower. Haruka waved and left. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on. ...... No, you don''t have to go that far. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on. ...... I''m starting to worry about my sister-in-law''s future. I hope you''re okay. Lysette. I wonder if the stress and strain of the job will destroy you. I''m worried because there was someone like that in my original world. ....... I don''t know. Let''s make this quick. If we could create more efficient wards, it would make Lysette and the others'' work a lot easier. There are a few clues. First, this place was once warded by the Dragon Emperor. He was able to keep the wards in place without a crystal of magic. He had appointed a lord for this purpose. Lastly, the Dragon Emperor''s skill is related to naming. "...... From there, I think ...... I know what you mean. ...... I know what you mean. In other words, the dragon emperor summoned an earth spirit (gnome), gave it a name, and used it as an assistant to the lord of the castle. The assistant is something related to the source of the world. She is a follower of the Goddess of the Eighth Heaven, who is in charge of life in the earth and death in the heavens. I''m not sure what to do. ...... No. I was about to make up some chuunibyou setting. Let''s go with common sense. I haven''t been a working person for nearly 10 years. In this situation, it is better to use the ''reality processing ability'' that I have acquired during my working years. It''s a good idea to convert the magic of the earth into warding power through the castle owner. ......? This world is full of magic, so there must be something like that. And speaking of the earth''s magic power, I guess that''s the skill. "Activate skill. "Skill activated. "Dragon Vein". I activated the skill. In the original world, the dragon''s veins meant the flow of chi in the land. In the old days, castles and towns were built in places with good chi flow, according to feng shui. It is a kind of power spot. I know this because I have read and studied about it in the past. I decided to go to such a place and perform a ritual of awakening, so I cut down my lunch money to pay for the trip. .................. No, no, no. No, no, no. That''s not important at this point. In any case, the fact that there is a skill called "dragon pulse" means that there is a possibility that in our world, that "chi" has been converted into "magic power"... Of course, it''s conceivable that castles and towns are built on land that possesses magical power. "............, is this it? "Dragon pulse detected. I waited quietly and then the words popped into my head. It''s a good idea to take a look at the website to see if there''s anything you need to know. I''ve detected a flow of magic power in the earth supporting the castle. Please designate the lord of the castle to wake him up. Lysette, may I have a word? Can I help you?¡¡Brother Shoma. Do you mind if I take the castle? Yes, please. ...... That was easy. You''re the one who defeated Mesetrat the Kuro Knight, aren''t you? In a curious tone, Lisette said. And it was Shoma who fixed the magic circle. If Shoma wants the castle, I don''t think anyone will complain. "In that case. Feel free to use it for your experiments. It was originally a demon''s castle, and I didn''t think anyone had the right to own it. "Okay, nominate a lord. Shoma Kiryuu. "The king cannot be lord of the castle. "What about ......? "The king rules over the lord. It is a contradiction that the one who appoints the lord of the castle is appointed by him. I''m not sure what to make of this. I''m not sure what to make of this. I''m sure you''ll agree. I''m not sure what to say. "What''s wrong?¡¡Brother Shoma. Can I give this castle to Lysette? Yes! You scared me. You''re right, I don''t want her to have this wrecked castle. ...... No, that''s not what I meant. What are you trying to do? Lysette walks into the tower. I''m sure you''re not the only one. ...... I don''t know how to explain it. ...... Actually, it seems that I got the Dragon Emperor-like skill from the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. Yes, I know. I know. I''m not sure what to do. I noticed it when you enhanced my weapon. I noticed it when you enhanced my weapon. A king is the one who gives it a name, according to the legend of the Dragon Emperor. Yes. And apart from that, he also has the skill to name someone as the lord of the castle. "Nominate a lord? Probably, if you do that, the person will be able to use the magic of the land. My guess is that the Dragon Emperor has been using that power to put up wards to keep out demons. So, you want to make Lisette the lord of the castle ......? I''ve been trying, but I don''t think I can be lord of the castle. I understand. You understand? A king is supposed to rule over his lord. You say the same thing about skills. But if ...... that happens, will Lysette have to live there forever? I don''t think so. Somehow, I know. This is not what this skill is about. It''s like using the lord of the castle as a human pillar. In my dream, I saw the face of a person who looked like the Dragon Emperor, but he didn''t look like him. I heard that the Dragon Emperor was a great ruler unlike the Kuro Flame Emperor, so he wouldn''t do something like that. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you. I understand. The next thing I knew, Lisette was grabbing the hem of my dress. "Please. Brother Shoma. Please, brother Shoma, name Lisette as the lord of the castle. ...... Why are you looking at me so straight in the eye? I don''t know. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why. For some reason, Lizette looked at me with a strangely gentle smile. I''m not ashamed to be Shoma''s sister-in-law, because I want to protect this land. The reason I want to protect this place is so that we can live in peace and quiet. Well, then, I want you to relax, brother Shoma. Is that all right? Yes, yes. I felt a soft touch on my hand, and before I knew it, I had my hand on Lisette''s head. I hurriedly pulled it back. No, it''s okay? I''ve only been here a few days, but I feel like I''m losing my sense of distance from my old world. ...... I''m not sure if my spirit is being pulled towards the "King of the Demons" or not. ....... What is it, Brother Shoma? ...... It''s nothing. Let''s get this over with and go home. Yes. Lysette smiled. I activated my skills again. "Name the lord of the castle to awaken the magic of the earth. "The lord of the castle is not in danger, is he? "Please appoint the lord of the castle. "............ I have heard in the name of the demon king Shoma. "©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ "In the name of the deformed High King, I declare that if there is any danger to the lord of the castle, I will use any means necessary to destroy and discard this skill. If you don''t like it, tell me about it. The Dragon Emperor''s skill. I said. The skill went silent for a moment... "©¤©¤©¤©¤ received the words of the King, the Emperor. ...... reconfirmed the "King''s Instrument". ...... reconfirmed the "King''s Instrument". ...... reconfirmed the "King''s Instrument". ...... reconfirmed the "King''s Instrument". ...... reconfirmed the "King''s Instrument". ...... received It spat out an unfamiliar message. I''m not sure what to make of it. This is a great way to make sure that you are getting the most out of your investment. However, it is usually impossible to move the magic power of the land. The magic of the land is mainly used for warding. It can also be used to provide support to the king and the lord''s friends around the castle. While the lord is in the castle, the magic power increases. Specifically, the power of magic increases. The duration of the spell is increased. It is not necessary for the lord to be present to use the wards. However, once a year, a ritual is required to channel magic power into the wards. And then, all at once, information starts flowing into the window. Looking at the information on ......, it doesn''t seem to be dangerous. So I guess we''re good. Okay, Lysette, stand there. "Yes, sir. Brother Shoma. Following my instructions, Lisette moves to the center of the magic circle. "In the name of the deformed High King, I name you Lord of the Abandoned Castle... ...... No, I think you should give her a different name. If you want to make your sister-in-law (Lisette) the lord of the castle, it''s not a good idea to name the castle "Abandoned Castle" (a ruined castle). Let''s give it a name suitable for Lisette, the descendant of the Dragon Emperor. "Lysette-Luge, I appoint thee Lord of the Castle of the Dragon Tree. I touched Lisette''s forehead and said. I touched her forehead and said, "You can use the magic that lies in this land. Use it to protect those who believe in you. Awaken the Dragon Vein! "Hmm... I''m sure you''ve heard of it. At the same time, the magic circle on the floor emitted a light that was incomparably brighter than before. It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your money. It''s as if her skin is glowing - her clothes are transparent and the shape of her body is clearly visible. Lines of light crawled across Lysette''s skin, and for some reason her cheeks were flushed, her eyes closed and her lips pursed. "...... are you okay? "I''m fine. Brother ....... A ray of light flashed in the middle of Lysette''s chest. Lysette-Luge, by the order of my brother Shoma-Kiryu, I hereby appoint you Lord of the Castle of the Dragon Tree! The moment Lisette announced this... The moment Lisette announced it, particles of light rose up from the ground. One after the other, in large numbers. It''s as if it''s snowing right above us. "Oh, my brother!¡¡Sister Liz!¡¡It''s all white out there. What are you doing? I''m making Lysette the lord of the castle. What are you doing, brother? Haruka, you''re freaking me out. But I''m surprised, too, so we''re even. Anyway, come on. Look!¡¡It''s an amazing sight... Yeah. Lisette, you can move now. Yes, yes. Haruka, me and Lisette somehow held hands and went outside. The forest was bathed in light. It was as if magic was rising out of the ground and into the sky. I could hear the screams of monsters in the forest. I looked up and saw a goblin-like shadow fleeing out of the light. There are other demons. A large, black dog stands there, twitching and shaking. It looks like it''s entangled in magic and can''t move. It can''t run or fight. Garunga finds it and defeats it with a "snap. So this is a "ward". I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea. ...... This is amazing. I can understand why Lysette and the others admire the Dragon Emperor. ....... After a while, the light went out. But there is no sign of the demon returning. The warding is still in effect. Garunga and the others are shouting "Hyah!" as they hunt down the demons that missed. Looks like it worked. Warding. I''m not talking about the ...... level, brother. This castle, including the ...... surrounding forest, is now a safe place for us. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. You know what it means to have a semi-permanent area that demons can''t get to? "What do you mean? "It means you can eat a lot of food! It''s hard to understand. Haruka. So!¡¡It''s safe to hunt around the castle now. And the demons outside the wards aren''t so scary anymore. When the time comes, you can just run to the wards. On the other hand, when you want to attack, you can drive the demons towards the wards and scissor them from outside and inside the wards. That''s not all. It''s not just that." Lysette took over Haruka''s words. You don''t need to be armed around the castle. We can catch berries at will. You might even be able to cut through the surrounding forest and turn it into fields. In other words, ....... Lisette looked at me with a dazzling smile and said. In other words, Brother Shoma has evolved Lysette''s village. 20 Episode 20 "Castle Lord Certification Effect and "... The parameters of the "Dragon Vein" skill are now displayed after casting a ward. The King''s territory "Ryuju Castle Lord of the castle: Lisette-Luge Relationship: Sister-in-law (Race: Dragon Bloodline) Warding effect: Keeps away demons Additional effect: 15% increase in defense Chain of Custody: None. "...... chain? I know what a defense increase is, but what is a chain? ...... I''ll look it up when I get home. There''s a lot I don''t know about this skill. "Brother Shoma! It came out of nowhere. Lysette came up behind me and hugged me. "Thank you!¡¡Brother!¡¡Thank you, ....... "Lysette, ......? "Now Lysette is useful to everyone. No more demons will come to the abandoned castle, and we can clear the forest around it. It''s all thanks to my brother ....... ...... That''s right! Lysette clapped her hands happily. Look at this!¡¡I''m not sure what to do.¡¡I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. Boom. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea or not. It struck and gouged the ground near the castle wall. The blast also collapsed part of the castle wall... You''re not supposed to destroy your own castle! "I''m sorry, ......, I just... I was just happy to see you. ...... Lysette clasped her cheeks and turned her head away. It was like a child whose mischief had been discovered. I''m sure you''ve heard of it, but I''m not sure if you have. She''s only 15 years old. I''m in my 30''s and I''m dazzled. "That''s a lot of power ...... Liz sister. Haruka rolls her eyes. Then she scratches her long red hair and smiles mischievously... "Maybe this will make your dreams come true. Liz! "Wow. Haruka, you''re in front of your brother Shoma! Lysette is turning red and waving. "A dream? Yes. She has a dream, you know. ...... Can you please stop laughing? Lysette looks at me with tears in her eyes. I''m not laughing. I have two dreams: to find and defeat the enemies of the world, and to change this helpless world. "............. You laughed, didn''t you?¡¡Brother. I''m not laughing. I''m not laughing. I''m not laughing at ....... At least, I have no right to. Because that''s the same ....... as me when I was a child. It''s just a childish dream I''ve had since I was a little girl. ...... Liz grew up without knowing her father, and her mother died when she was very young. When my mother died, I thought. I couldn''t believe that such a terrible thing could happen. There must be bad people in this world creating tragedies. That''s why they used to drag me along to find the bad guys. I''m ashamed to admit it. I was a little girl. I can''t help it. Hey, big brother. ............ Oh, oh. Ouch, ouch, ouch. It hurts so much to hear that. But you''ve had this dream for a long time, haven''t you, Liz? "It''s hard to tell other people about ...... ''defeating the enemy of the world'' or ''changing the world''. ............ Ugh. I know why I thought ...... Lisette was "dangerous". It''s because she''s like the old me. I guess Lysette and her friends are much, much more realistic than I was back then. "Don''t you laugh? "No, I''m not laughing. On the contrary, I''d like to help ....... I couldn''t have done it on the other side. Hey. Shoma!¡¡Lisette-sama, Haruka! I don''t know why I was able to defeat the demons so easily, but what the hell is going on? I''m not sure what to make of it. We explained the situation to the two startled people. I''m sure you''ve heard of it. The range of the demon repellent has been expanded. Mr. Garunga kept nodding his head, as if he didn''t quite understand. When I finished speaking, he clapped his hands and said... "Tonight we''re having a sakamori... ©¤©¤©¤©¤! He raised his fist to the sky and started running toward the village. I''m glad you like it. . I''m not a drinker, so I can''t go out with you. By the way, I''m going to stop by the Dragon Emperor''s Mausoleum on my way back, Lysette, will you accompany me? Of course. But what are you going to do? I''m going to see if Lysette can get into the Dragon Empire. If I awaken the Dragon Seed, I can open the door. And then Lisette will be able to get in. I want to see if the dragon emperor''s dream reacts to Lysette too. If she can use the same skills as me, we should be able to defend the village more easily. Since Lisette became the lord of the castle with the Dragon Emperor''s skills, maybe the Dragon Emperor will approve of Lisette. "I understand. I''ll try. I''ll give it a try. I''ll give it a try. My brother Shoma, who has the power of the Dragon Emperor, will send me. It''s the same as the Dragon Emperor calling you. "What about Haruka? Hmm?¡¡Of course I''ll go with you. Haruka puts her hand on her chin and nods her head yes. It''s the first step to her wish to change the world. I''m going to ask the Dragon Emperor to make my dream come true too. What''s Haruka''s dream? To find the home of the demon tribe. For some reason, Haruka said with a faraway look in her eyes. She nodded, holding her large chest with one hand. The demon tribe''s home is not really here. It''s said to be a more peaceful land with a beautiful lake. That''s where the first demon princess gave birth to and raised the first demon tribe. There''s a myth about that. ...... It''s more of a history. My great-grandfather heard stories from the people who lived there. I''m not sure what to make of this. Of course, that means there were towns and villages where they originally lived. It''s natural to want to go back there, right? There''s a legend that it''s the dream of the demon tribe to one day find their home, and that the demon princess will grant their request to those who fulfill it. I dream of one day taking everyone to my hometown and having them do me a favor. "I see. So, what''s your wish? "...... secret. Haruka, for some reason, held her chest and slumped down. I''ll just say that it concerns the future of the demon tribe. I''ll tell you about it sometime. Then Haruka fell silent. There seems to be a deeper reason. There''s no need to ask. What I''m going to do is the same. I''ll defend the village and support Lisette and Haruka. I''ll do what I can to thank them for their help. If possible, ...... I''ll even make Lysette and Haruka''s dreams come true. So let''s go home and relax. Yes, brother Shoma, let''s go home. Brother. And so we started walking towards the village. 21 Episode 21 "Future Province Management Plan" After returning to the village, there was a festival. Hazama Village had always been terrorized by the demons of the forest. After the Kuro Knight and his gang settled in the abandoned castle, the demon attacks had become even worse. Now that it''s all over, it''s understandable that everyone is happy. Now there is a big bonfire in the village square, and everyone is making noise around it. The adults of the demon tribe are laughing while drinking wine made from fermented grains, and the children are running around slurping berries full of juice. The main dish of the festival is a giant wild boar killed by the adults who went out to hunt. It is said to be the custom in Hazama Village to fillet it, roast it, and eat it with porridge of grain. I was sitting in the corner of the ...... village, idly watching everyone having a good time. It seems that there is no custom in this village to force people to drink alcohol they can''t drink, and when I said, "I''m tired, so I''m just sitting around," they replied, "Come back when you change your mind," and left me alone. They are good people. By the way, ...... ''Ryutei-byo''. That didn''t work. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I''m not sure if you can get the dragon emperor skill for Lisette. But Lisette couldn''t get in. I opened the door, but she couldn''t go through it as if there was an invisible wall. Maybe Lisette has the blood of a dragon, but not the capacity of a king. That''s what Lisette said. She didn''t seem to mind, but I still think that Lysette should have the skills of a dragon emperor. I think we should think of a way to give her the qualifications of a king somehow. It''s not too much to ask ...... Lysette to take over the throne. Anyway, it looks like I''ll have to keep the Dragon Emperor skill for a while longer. In the meantime, I''ll study more about how to use it. I''ve also noticed something. "Activate ''Naming Breath''. I declared, and a window appeared in front of me. There are three enchanted slots. Longsword... Chokken. Cudgel - The Golden Stick Seiken... Holy Sword. And there are three more free slots. That means you''ve gained a level. Perhaps because of this, the magic gauges for each of the Oni, Dragon, King, Sho, and Demon are getting longer. It seems that they can now take in more magic power. The conditions for leveling up are... (1) Defeat the Kuro Knight. (2) Appoint a Lord of the Castle. I guess it''s one or the other. I''ll look into this later. "Shoma-chan! I brought you more tea! The children came around me. They have cups of tea in their hands. They must have come in a hurry, because they spilled a lot. "Thank you. It''s a festival riot today, what''s Grandpa Shoma doing? I''m slacking. I''m tired, you know. I''m not going to be able to keep up with the physical strength of the demon tribe when I''m in Alaska. ....... How are Lysette and Haruka doing? They''re both talking to Master Garunga. I''m sure you''re not the only one. ...... "Thank you"? As for me, just letting me live in this village is enough. Speaking of thanks, ...... you''re right. That''s right. Tell him I''d like him to help me experiment with my skills later. "Scylla experiment? What are you doing? "I want to make this village shine. I said. "I don''t know." "But I do. The kids ran hand in hand toward the others. Well. I''m going to sleep in my room. The next day. I was at the village chief''s house, facing Haruka''s uncle, Mr. Garunga. I have a proposal. "A proposal? This is the parlor of the village chief''s house. It''s a big room with a big table, and me, Lisette, Haruka, and Mr. Garunga are sitting on the chairs around it. Lisette and Haruka look nervous. I''ve told them what I''m going to propose. I checked with the two of you, and this village also uses the walls from the time of the Dragon Emperor, right? "Yes, that''s right. Legend has it that this was a small castle used to protect an abandoned castle. Mr. Garunga nodded his head, his massive shoulders rising and falling. It is said that when our ancestors were chased from the center of the continent, they found this place with its walls and a few houses. The reason the demons live here instead of in the abandoned castle is because it is closer to human territory? Yes, that''s right. Another reason is that the castle walls are still standing. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on. And if you think about the fact that something like the Kuro Knight will show up,......, it would be very, very difficult. Well, you''re right. If the wards are broken and we''re isolated, we could be wiped out. This village is protected by walls. ...... There are no wards, are there? That''s right. But what if ...... this village is built on the ruins of an old castle? I thought for a moment and then said. I thought about it for a moment and then said, "Maybe we can build a warding like the one at Ryuuju Castle. "Oh! Garunga leaned forward with his massive arms on the table. ...... I''m not sure about that. But I don''t think you''re off the mark. My "dragon pulse" shows the parameters of the "dragon tree castle". It has the words "Chain: None" on it. Since the Dragon Emperor''s skill deals with words, I think there is some meaning to these words. But if this Hazama Village is a small castle protecting an abandoned castle... If this Hazama village is a small castle that protects the abandoned castle... it might have reacted to the activation of the castle''s warding. But for that to happen, I need to be at the top of this village. I explained again what happened when I recreated the magic circle in the abandoned castle. The "Dragon Vein" skill can be used to awaken the magic that lies dormant in the earth by appointing a "Lord of the Castle". By using that magic, you can create a more powerful ward against demons. "Abandoned Castle" ......, no, just like "Dragon Tree Castle". Yes. However, in order to strengthen the magic circle, I need to use this village as a castle and appoint a lord. In other words, I will be the nominal king of this village, and the lord of the castle will set up the wards according to my orders. Shoma is the king? Of course, it''s a nominal title, I have no intention of claiming any rights. I waved my hand hurriedly. I''m not going to rule this village either. I promise you this, as Lisette and Haruka''s family. I just want to make things easier. I continued my explanation. At the moment, the wards we''ve put up at Castle Dragon Tree cover about half the forest. You''ll be safe inside the wards, but you''ll have to go through an unbounded forest to get there from Hazama Village. The wards of Hazama Village only cover the area just outside the city walls. However, we can''t all move to the abandoned castle. There are no buildings there. No fields. It''s hard to move livestock there. Besides, if we leave Hazama Village empty, the demons will settle here. Then the route to the human territory would be blocked. The warding of the castle is also very difficult to use. But if we could put the same level of warding in Hazama Village, we could create a safe zone between the castle and the village. Because the two wards are connected. Because the two wards are connected, you can move freely between the castle and the village. We can cut through the forest, go hunting and gathering. The children will no longer be attacked by demons. If it works. I''ll add this. I feel bad if I let you get your hopes up and then tell you it didn''t work. "Hmm. ...... Galunga folded his arms and looked up at the ceiling. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. He''s smiling a bit. Mr. Garunga. Did I say something so strange? I... As a sister-in-law, Lisette fully trusts her brother. Lysette said with a face like she was trying not to laugh for some reason. As the protector of this village, I think your proposal is excellent. I agree with you. I agree with you. I don''t think you''re going to be unreasonable with everyone.¡¡Because you didn''t demand anything when you distributed the weapons to everyone. Haruka raised her hand and said. Lisette looked satisfied... Lysette was satisfied... "Since the prospective lord says so, Lysette agrees. Master Garunga. "What?¡¡What?¡¡Who? Haruka, of course. Who else could it be? ...... You didn''t get it, did you? I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. And then... "No, no, no, no, no! Haruka shook her head violently. No, I can''t!¡¡There''s no way I can be the lord of the castle!¡¡I can''t be the lord of this castle! "No, you can''t do that, it''ll mess up the chain of command. I said. It''s even more complicated than that. A "village" with a lord and a king. If you make the village chief a different person, the chain of command will be confusing. To commemorate the acquisition of Ryuuju Castle, Hazama Village was upgraded to a castle. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. "Do you think I can do it, ......? I do. Then I will! Halka raised her hand firmly. "Can I call you ''King'' instead? ...... It''s because you are literally the lord of the castle for both me and my sister Liz ....... Then, Haruka knelt down in front of me. Lysette got up from her chair and did the same. "All right. I''ll ask you as the holder of the King''s Instrument. Haruka, please become the lord of Hazama Village. "No. Brother. ...... No? No, sir. Brother Shoma. Haruka and Lisette both shook their heads with a very nice smile. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. ...... I kind of get it, but I get it. I see, I''ve used that tone of voice many times in front of you two. I can''t help it. In the name of the ...... High King of the Deformed, the Demon Dragon King Shoma, I command you. I put my hand on Haruka''s shoulder and told her. I put my hand on Haruka''s shoulder and told her, "I will lend the power of the Dragon Vein to my sister-in-law Haruka-Karmilia and make her the lord of the castle. I will not allow my life to be mistaken. Use your power for the good of the village and this deformed High King! "I accept!¡¡My Lord, the Demon Dragon King Xiangma! Rubbing his horn against my arm, Haruka replied with a big smile on his face. I was so embarrassed. Then me, Lisette and Haruka went to explore the village. Or rather, we ransacked the village chief''s house and found it right away. There was a small room behind the storeroom... and there... "......, you''re glowing. "...... You''re glowing. "...... is glowing, isn''t it? There was some kind of magic circle that was glowing. I wonder if it''s affected by the warding on the other side. The main source of the dragon vein is the abandoned castle, and since that one has been activated, this one has also been awakened, or perhaps awakened. Since we''re talking about "dragon veins," we have to activate them in order. It''s a pain in the ass, but I guess it can''t be helped. So, I spent about three hours rewriting the magic circle... "Haruka-Karmillia. I appoint thee Lord of the Demon King''s Castle! I had Haruka sit in the middle of the magic circle and declared. The name "Kioujou" was requested by Haruka. The name "Kioujou" was requested by Haruka, and the dragon was taken out of "Oni Ryuou". "You can use the magic power that lies dormant in this land. Use it to protect those who believe in you. Awaken the Dragon Vein! And again, the light that flooded from the magic circle made Haruka''s body glow. It''s the second time, and this time Lysette was present, so she could afford to avert her gaze. No, I did get a sideways glance at ...... a bit. "...... phew. After the ritual was over, Haruka sat down with a bright red face. She mumbled, "...... It''s like I''ve melded with my brother. Anyway, the recognition as the lord of the castle is now complete. The wards are up. When we went outside to check it out... "...... Brother Shoma! "Brother! There was a light spreading around the village. There was something like white snow floating in the air. The light from the wards covered half the forest. It overlaps with the warding of the dragon''s castle. It worked. The King''s territory "Kioujou". Lord of the castle: Haruka Carmilla. Relationship: Sister-in-law (Race: Oni bloodline) Warding Effect: Keeps away demons (even higher level demons are unable to act in areas where wards overlap) Additional effect: 15% increase in arm strength Chain of Custody: 1 This forest is now our territory. It seems that only the most powerful demons can enter, and that the overlapping parts of the wards make even the top demons unable to act. And by "chain," I mean... "There''s a path of light coming from the village. ...... Straight ahead. Straight to Castle Ryuki. So this is the "chain. According to my skills, this path is also a "ward". "In other words, when there are three castles, a triangular path is formed... The space between them will effectively be used to confine the demons. It''s a safe zone where you can hunt all you want. "I see. Now I know how the Dragon Emperor got rid of the demons. He probably connected a lot of castles together and set up wards all over the continent. Next to me, Lisette is nodding. Haruka doesn''t seem to understand what I''m talking about and is jumping up and down holding my hand. I don''t want to rule the continent, but ...... I want another castle. If you can make a triangle, you can have people live in the land between the triangles. If you can build a triangle, you can have people live in the land between the triangles. This will increase the power of the village and increase the harvest. Let''s give it a try. Let''s see if we can find another castle. I was thinking something like that. 22 Episode 22 "Hazama Village, Forest Reclamation Pro... There are a few things I''ve learned from replaying the dragon veins in the abandoned castle and Hazama Village. (1) Castles and villages - places surrounded by walls - are most likely to have magic circles. (2) Magicians in the time of the Dragon Emperor used the magic power of the land to operate without supply. (3) In order to activate the magic of the land, you need to appoint a lord of the castle (I can''t be the lord of the castle myself). (4) Those who become the lord of a castle can use the magic of the land. (5) If there are multiple castles, they can be connected by magic lines. That''s all for now. I asked Lisette and Haruka if they knew of any other unused castles or walled towns... "Excuse me, Brother Shoma. I''m sorry, brother Shoma, but Lisette has never heard of any. Is that so? Yes. There might be a small fort, but Lysette doesn''t know that much about it. Of course, if you go to the human realm, there are many castles and towns, but ...... most of them are already being used by someone else. Lysette pondered with a difficult face. I''m not sure if you''ll be able to find the right one for you. Haruka explained. The closest one is the castle of the Kittle Governor, which is located southwest of here on the road.¡¡There are several castles and towns in his domain. In addition, there is a castle on the other side of the road, but it is rumored to be quite strong militarily, so even with your abilities, it may take some time to capture it. ...... "Wait a minute, who''s going to take it? "My brother. Why? Because you are the High King of the Deformed, the Demon Dragon King Shouma, right? "Aha! I''m not going to let you get away with a critical hit with a refreshing smile. I''m not sure what to do with it.¡¡I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s a fan of your work. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. It''s not. I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before, but I''m sure you''ve. It took me a long time to be able to write "Ha" without looking at anything, so I couldn''t stop using it because it was a waste. It has no particular meaning. ....... I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I''m not sure what to do, but I''d like to know what you think. I''m sure you''re not the only one. I''m sorry. Liz. I''m sorry, Liz." "You''re my sister-in-law, you should know your brother better than that. Lysette sighed angrily, her shoulders heaving. Thank God. You seem to understand me. Of course. If you want to be one of the kings, I will do my best to help you as your sister-in-law. ...... Hey. But I think the royal road, not the high road, is more suitable for you. It''s not just about power, it''s about winning the hearts of people. ...... I think that''s what you deserve, Lisette. As you have captured Lisette''s heart,....... The first thing you need to do is to enrich your village. I said. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m not sure what to do. I''m a stranger in this world, and I''m an irregular who is not summoned by the goddess. You can''t think about the world until you''ve taken care of things around you. If you suddenly try to change the world (rituals to awaken, searching for evil, etc.), you might fail in everyday things (exams, etc.). You''re right, brother. If you suddenly try to change the world (raise a flag, go to defeat other lords'' evil deeds), you might fail in everyday things (lack of food or human resources). Lisette folded her arms and nodded again and again. She seemed to understand me this time. For now, now that the forest is clear of demons, we can start ...... with clearing the forest. Of course, the people of this village also have a good knowledge of farming. In the time of the Dragon Emperor, reclamation and reclamation projects were carried out in order to enrich the rough land ....... In those days, the demon tribe also participated in the projects, and they learned various knowledge at that time. "That''s right. They say that the first step is to clear the forest around the village and increase the number of fields. I see. The demon tribe is very powerful. It''ll be quicker to clear the forest. In the meantime, Lisette, Haruka and I are allowed to be free. I have to decide what to do with Ryuujujo. The management of the castle and the surrounding forest is left up to us. But it''s a long way to Ryuujujo and we don''t have the manpower to go around it at the moment. But we can''t just leave it there. The demons are gone, but there''s still a chance that other humans or subhumans will come in. It''s a pain in the ass to take it back after it''s taken over. Before that happens, let''s try to help with the development. ...... In fact, three more slots for Naming Breath have been added. I''m not sure what to do with it. In other words, the condition for increasing the number of slots for the Naming Attribute is "recognition by the lord of the castle". There are currently six slots available. So you can at least use the unused slots for development. So I decided to borrow an axe and a hoe from the villagers to enchant my tools. ''axe'' and ''hoe'' ....... Short words are hard to do. Outside the house, with the borrowed axe and hoe in our hands, we pondered. We have a copper axe, if you want an old one. A ''copper axe''? There is such a thing at ....... I got an idea. The axe and hoe here are recognized by Lisette and the others as the Iron Axe and Iron Hoe, is that right? That''s right. That means I can recognize them as well. This is an iron axe and an iron hoe, so... "Activate!¡¡This is the Iron Axe and the Iron Plow, so... "Activate! "Add naming attribute. "From now on, I will spin the words of the king. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ ooohhhh" Before I knew it, the people of the village had gathered. Adults and children before work. Some of the people I fought with the other day. In the front row, Lisette and Haruka''s eyes are shining... well, I''ve never used "Add Naming Attribute" in front of them. Okay then. "''Thy name is the Iron Axe''... ''Accept the spirit of similar words''... ''The attribute I give thee''... To make it easier to cut down a tree, all you need is the power of penetration. The power to penetrate. For example, a bullet that can penetrate enemy armor, like an armor-piercing bullet. An ''iron axe'' is an ''axe of steel''. Tetsu'' means to penetrate. I give you the power of penetration. Penetrate all you touch and help the villagers. ...... I breathed in, and then I announced. "Accept the King''s Naming!¡¡Naming Breath! A line of light ran across the surface of the Iron Axe. It should work now. Let''s give it a try. Let''s just go outside and take this... "Yes, brother! "Brother, for me! For me! No, it''s for me. - Shoma, it''s for me! Me, me, me. I want to try it. No, it''s for your work. I''ll do a lot of enchantments. You don''t have to fight for it. The village is too friendly. So long, Haruka. I love you, brother! Just try to cut the tree with this. I gave Haruka the enchanted Axe of Tetsu. All right! Boom. And then... A shockwave shot out from the tip of the axe, which Haruka swung with all her might. The tree fell. "............ Ichigeki? You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of them. In the event that you''re not sure what you''re looking for, you''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web. The magic of the demon race also affects the strengthening of the body, so.... I can''t help you, let someone else do it. My brother! It can''t be helped! Haruka! You''re too strong! And it''s nothing to cry about. And it''s not worth crying over... So I''ll experiment again with Haruka''s uncle Garunga. "Hmph! Mr. Garunga swung his axe. A shockwave shot out, and with one swing, it went right through the center of the tree. "Second time!¡¡Third time! Boom. With the third blow, the axe blade pierced the tree completely. The tree slowly fell as the villagers cheered. It happened so fast. Of course, this is the area around the Demon King''s Castle, and it''s within the boundaries. Everyone here is enchanted with a 15% increase in arm strength. In addition to that, you can use an axe with enhanced penetrating power. It seems that the trees in the forest couldn''t withstand the synergistic effect. The dragon emperor''s skill is still amazing. Perhaps it''s because I''ve gained a level, but I can now see the information on the enhanced axe. Let''s take a look... Naming Attribute: Tetsu''s Axe An axe with an additional attribute named after the word "Tetsu" (meaning "to penetrate"). Effect: Penetration +40%. The power of the axe is increased by 40%. Add the enchantment of warding and you can chop down a tree in three hits. Amazing. Ogres. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to get the best out of it. ...... This means that if I awaken the demon species and use the "Ogre Force, Triple (Dry)", I can get a blow... ............ I''ll try it in secret later. No one is watching. I''ll enchant it for you. I''ll enchant them for you. I''ll enchant them so you can work more efficiently and get more rest. I said, and the villagers raised their hands in unison. Then they started to gather axes and hoes from all over the village, with the children leading the way. I added all the naming attributes to the axes and hoes that I had brought with me, and we began work. After a few days of cultivating the area... As a result, the forest near Hazama Village was cleared in no time at all. 23 Episode 23 "How to Use Vacant Houses and How to Re... I guess we need more people. "Hazama Village has a population of just over 100. We can''t even get to Ryuujujo, can we? ...... ""......" I''m not sure what to make of it. It''s a good idea to take a look at the website to see if there is anything you need to know. The development of the Hazama Village side is going smoothly. But the rest of the village has been neglected. The problem is that we don''t have anyone to work on Ryuki Castle. The problem is that we don''t have anyone who can work on Ryuuju Castle. However, we can''t just leave the castle unattended. Even if demons don''t come, there are other sub-humans in the borderlands, and even humans sometimes come. If someone were to occupy that place, it would be a problem. So I think it would be better if we ask a trustworthy species to live there. I said. "Make a pact with a friendly subhuman tribe that you won''t fight each other and ask them to settle in the forest or around the ''Dragon Tree Castle''. The other side can live without being threatened by demons, and we can take care of the castle and its surroundings. We can get information about the other side, right?¡¡That''s the whole deal. I don''t know. Of course, this plan won''t work if the other side doesn''t trust us. We can always turn off the warding of the castle and make their place demon-free. This is if you can explain the situation to them and make them understand. I think that''s ...... a good idea. Lysette put her hand on her chin and nodded her head yes. It''s a good idea to make use of both the people and the land. ...... That''s exactly what a king would do. I feel like I''m learning about empire when I''m with my brother Shoma. That''s probably just my imagination. ...... Lysette agrees wholeheartedly. And Haruka? I think so. The question is, which species do you want to talk to? Hulka leans back in her chair and folds her arms. We don''t have much contact with other species in Hazama Village. Some subhumans don''t like humans. Some subhumans don''t like humans, so the demons that trade with humans are considered a bit odd. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. In addition to the two that I know of, there are also the Mermaids, the Werewolves, and the Chief Ears in the border region. Each tribe has its own characteristics, technology and culture. If you think about the fact that he was able to unite all of the ...... subhumans, you can once again understand the greatness of the "Dragon Emperor". But I''m not that good. It''s best not to imitate him. So let''s start by gathering information. "Let''s just visit a race that has a wide range of activities and seems to know a lot of things. I said to Lisette and Haruka. So, can you think of any species that might be willing to live in our territory? The next day. The next day, Lisette and I were looking for the Harpy''s place of residence. It was too much trouble to go there on foot, so we awakened the Flying Seeds and flew over. I asked Lisette to follow me as a guide. The Harpies lived in a forest near a rocky mountain west of Hazama Village. Perhaps because they were not a settled race, the village was simple in construction. There are simple houses, or rather nests, built on top of large trees that look like they were made by gathering branches. I just saw some harpies who came to Hazama village the other day, so I asked them about it... "Moo. Those harpies are kind of puffing up their cheeks. I didn''t mean to offend you. ......? I don''t know if I explained it wrong ......? In the event that you''re looking for the best way to get the most out of your business, you''ll want to take a look at the following tips. It''s too dangerous to leave it there. It would be a shame to waste the land that has been created to keep the demons away. I explained again. I came here because the Harpy seems to have a wide range of activities, and I thought he might have a lot of information. I''m going to return the favor, but I don''t know. If you can think of anything, let me know, okay? "You''re terrible, my king! I''m pissed. Why do you have to introduce me to other races? Even the Harpies would like to live in a land free of demons! The two harpies shouted in unison. The two harpies shouted in unison. ...... Oh, I see. The other day. But last time, didn''t you say, "If a demon comes, we''ll fly away and be fine? I''m not sure what to do, but I''m afraid of demons, King! I''m afraid of demons, my king!" "That''s because we wander with the wind. Harpies can''t be bound by anything. The harpy is bound by nothing but love and fate. It''s not.¡¡It''s cool, I''ll use it next time! "Thank you, my king. You''re welcome. "Anyway, are you sure about that?¡¡If we move here, I''ll technically be the king and Lisette will be the owner of the castle. "You know, Mr. King, we''ve been calling you Mr. King all along, haven''t we? That''s right. ...... Okay, then. But I think we should get the opinion of a grown-up harpy, don''t you? "? I said, and they nodded their heads curiously. What? I don''t know why Lysette is tilting her head too. "Well, sir. They''re grown-ups now, aren''t they? What? I looked at the harpies in front of me. ...... By the standards of the original world, they look like they''re in upper elementary school at best. Harpies don''t grow very big, because when they''re big, they''re heavy to fly. That''s why we''re adults now. It''s okay to be interspecies, because there have been half-breeds throughout the history of the Harpy. I''m not sure what to make of half-breeds between races. ...... I see. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you. ...... It seems I''m still reeling from the thoughts of my original world. It is true that if you want to fly, the lighter and smaller you are, the better. I''m sure you''re right.¡¡What''s your name? My name is Leroux! It''s Leroy! The two harpies, Rului and Loloi, shouted. The two harpies, Leroy and Leroy, spoke up. "I''m an adult, so I can make some decisions, but I think the elder should listen to you. "Come, my king. Come, my king. They then led me and Lysette deeper into the village. "It is a pleasure to meet you. I am Nanayla, the Elder of the Harpy. At the far end of the Harpy village. A gray-haired harpy greeted us in the largest nest in the largest tree. I''m getting too old to move. I''m sorry to be dressed like this. I''m sorry to be dressed like this, but I''m the High King of the Deformed, the Demon Dragon King Shouma. No, it''s fine, I''m just visiting. And if you can, don''t call me by that name. I have no objection to you moving to another village. The Harpy elder said. His long, long gray hair swayed as he spoke. His wings are much larger than those of the other harpies. When spread out, they seem to be four to five meters long. The elder harpy is staring at me and Lysette as he folds his wings in a cramped manner. The Harpies had been attacked many times by the Kuro Knight Mesethrath and his men. If you have defeated them, then there is no problem for us to take you as our king. The Harpies have been wandering for a long time, but in this turbulent world, it''s time for them to find a place to settle down. Thank you. Thank you very much. Lysette and I bowed our heads together. Lysette is glad that the Harpy and his friends are joining us. "It would be a shame to lose you. You are a descendant of the Dragon Emperor. The elder harpy, Nanayla, smiled with the face of a child. The elder harpy, Nanayla, laughed with a child''s face. "It was a pleasant pastime for the harpy to bathe near you as you purified yourself by the waterfall. Did you do that on purpose? Don''t worry. Don''t worry, male harpies don''t even come close. Nanayla is holding her throat with her wings and laughing. She looks so happy. Do you think the ...... harpies like Lysette? She''s too serious for them to tease her. "Now, my king. I''d like to ask you a favor before I become your servant. A favor? You will go out into the world. When you do, ...... I would like you to help me find someone, if you will. Nanayla the harpy looked at me with red eyes. "Of course. I''m not asking you to work for it. Just let me know if you find out anything about him. That''s all I need. All right. That''s enough. I nodded. I may go to human territory sooner or later, you know. So, who is it you want me to find? "My grandson. His name is Prim. Her official name is ......, after the primordial bird of our legend, Primordia-Baby Phoenix, but I think people call her Prim. If it''s your grandson ......, I''m sure we''ll find him soon enough. If it''s Nanayla''s grandson, then the child is also a harpy. If she were in the human world, she''d be very obvious. ....... Prim is the daughter of a human and a harpy. "Prim is the daughter of a man and a harpy," Nanayla said, her eyes downcast for some reason. She has her father''s blood in her veins. She was born in human form. She was born in human form, but her heart seemed to belong to the Harpy, and she was full of curiosity. Because she had the curiosity of a harpy and the wisdom of a human, she traveled to the human realm to learn all about ...... the world. So you''re half human, half harpy. I''m not asking you to come back. But I''d like to know where you are. As your grandmother. All right. I''ll do it. Thank you. Softly, Nanayla spread her pure white wings. "Then, as an elder of the ...... Harpies, I hereby promise that my family will be your people. These wings shall be the power of the king and all that we see shall be his information. ...... It''s not that big of a deal, though. "Well, what can I say? We like you. We like you," Nanayla said, closing one eye. "Perhaps Prim will be able to help you in the future. She was a smart girl with a thirst for knowledge. "A girl with the curiosity of a harpy and the wisdom of a human. ...... If Prim is going to be your wise counselor, you''ll have a better chance of finding her, won''t you? Maybe ....... It would certainly be helpful to have someone on our side who knows this world and the human realm. Both Lisette and Haruka live mostly in the frontier. The only people they come into contact with are those who live just outside the frontier. If there is someone who knows information about the center, ...... they might be my mentor - well, I''m not going to war - but they might be my advisor anyway. Oh, by the way, there was something I wanted to ask the Harpies. I almost forgot. My goal right now is to find another facility where I can use the Dragon Vein. If you can create a triangle with lines of magic power, you can make a wider area a safe zone. If we do that, ...... maybe we can get all the subhumans on our side. The Harpy travels over a large area, so I''m sure it knows a lot about geography. So let me ask you this: ...... are there any old forts or castles around here? "Old forts and castles ............? Nanayla pondered for a moment and then... "Hmm. I can think of a few. "Are you sure? "I''ve seen an old fort in the rocky mountains between the frontier and human territory. I''ve seen an old fort in the rocky mountains between the frontier and human territory, but I think it''s ...... now occupied by a dubious cult. A cult? A cult that uses black magic. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea. They believe that the country of the Dragon Emperor, Arisia, is over, and they are revolting here and there in order to establish a new dynasty. But what they''re doing is using black magic to manipulate insects, attack villages, and forcefully subjugate their inhabitants. "...... I see. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on. They''re occupying a fort near the frontier,....... That''s illegal occupation, isn''t it? What?¡¡Oh, yes. Yes, it is. You''re forcing your men to stay in an old fort. Lysette and Nanayla nodded at the same time. I''m sure it''s a squatter occupation. "Then I have a suggestion for Lysette and the Harpies," I said. I said. "I''m sorry, but would you guys mind doing some research for me? 24 Episode 24 "Buying The King and His Sister-in-law ... Before attacking the fort, let''s gather some information first. So me, Lisette, and Haruka decided to go to the human town to do some shopping. The development of the area around the village is going well. And it''s getting easier to hunt demons. This is because of the wards. Demons cannot enter the wards. So it''s as if there is an invisible wall for the demons, and all we have to do is catch up with them against it. Then, surround the demon against the wall, and while the enemy is distracted by you, quickly cut it from inside the ward. It''s a cheat, but it''s the only way to get by with the demons that keep popping up. Furthermore, thanks to Harpy''s patrols from the sky, I can now see the location of the demons. Everyone in the village was happy, "It''s so much easier to hunt now! They were so happy. The villagers even saw us off on our way out. "Thanks to the many demons we hunted, we''ve accumulated magic crystals. I''ll have to convert this into money to feed my brother! "Oh! Lysette and Haruka are also full of spirit. We''re on the road by the town. It''s the closest human territory to the frontier, and it''s near a town that''s ruled by a man called the Kittle Patriarch. I heard that he himself lives in a castle further south. He''s a worrier. He doesn''t feel safe living in a castle with walls like this. I''m sure this place is well-defended. The town is surrounded by high walls. Even from here, you can see soldiers with bows and arrows lined up on the walls. This town may have a magic circle from the time of the Dragon Emperor, but I don''t think I''ll be able to use it. You''ll have to make me your lord. "Brother Shoma, aren''t you tired? Suddenly, Lisette looked into my face. Lysette was just clinging to you, but you were flying all the time. I''m fine. I''m not tired. I have plenty of magic left in me. It''s a bit of a hassle for me to walk for a day and a half (with camping) as a person from another world. I took a shortcut by flying through the air with the Shoshu Kakusei. But I think my sister Liz is cheating. I''m not sure what to make of it. I want to be close to you too. I want to be attached to you, but I''m always the one being carried around by the harpies. "Well, it was a fair draw, wasn''t it? Is it really fair? Lysette-Louge would never cheat in matters of state! Not when it comes to your brother? ...... Lysette-Luge will not be dishonest when it comes to matters of state. Hey, hey. Why are you averting your gaze? Lysette. But I think it would be better if Haruka gave you a ride home. It''s only fair. Right. It''s only fair. Haruka is smiling at me. By the way, I''ve asked the Harpies to pick me up when it''s time to go home. Until then, I''ve already asked them to do another ''investigation''. Well, this is human territory now. I''m supposed to be human too, but strangely, I''m more nervous than when I enter the subhuman world. Lysette is wearing a bandana in her hair and Haruka is wearing a hat on her head. They are to hide their horns. The gates of the town are located on the north, south, east, and west sides, but we decided to go around and enter through the west gate. If you enter from the frontier, the north side, you will be immediately recognized as a subhuman. It is said that if you enter from the north, you will be immediately recognized as a subhuman, and you will be charged a fee to enter the town. There are also such gatekeepers. Of course, there are good people, too. The gates close before nightfall and open at dawn. You can''t enter the town during that time, so be careful. The gatekeeper on the west side said this and let us through as usual. ...... So this is a human town in this world. Of course, there are more people here than in Hazama Village. As soon as I passed through the gate, I entered the main street of the town. This area seems to be the most crowded, and there are stalls lining the street on both sides. There are soldiers with swords here and there, probably because the Rikaku cult is also rampaging in this area. There are certainly a lot of people, but not much activity. Everyone is gathered on the street, talking with anxious faces. As I walked along the main street, I passed a wagon guarded by more than ten soldiers. The wagon is heading south. The townspeople are pointing at the wagon and talking to each other. They say that over there is the castle of the Kittle Patriarch. The castle is surrounded by multiple walls, and he''s holed up inside, waiting for the turbulent times to end... that''s what they''re saying. So, what are we going to do now? First, let''s convert the magic crystals into money. That''s right. Then we''ll go shopping. I''ll stop in the street and talk to Lisette and Haruka. "Okay. Here. I took out a leather bag from the King''s Vessel and handed it to Lisette. Inside the bag is a magic crystal. The King''s Vessel is a storage skill. Only I can take out what''s in it. It''s perfect for storing valuables. Thank you. Lysette will go and exchange it for cash. What about you, sir? I''ll just hang around here and listen to gossip. I''m just gathering information. All right. Haruka, escort me. Yes, ma''am. Liz. Haruka said and clicked the sheath of her long sword. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. Haruka is basically a force to be reckoned with, but her overall fighting strength is no different from Lisette''s. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. "Then we''ll meet at noon. The location is here. Okay. Lysette, be careful. Haruka and I parted ways with Lisette and started walking. You think there might be a dragon vein magic circle in the Rikaku cult''s fortress, right? Suddenly, Haruka looked at me and said. I''m not sure. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea. But we can''t just invade at once, can we? We don''t know the enemy''s strength. If there are suddenly 100 soldiers in the fort,....... ...... No, you can just knock them out with a "dragon roar (breath)". I''m not sure if that''s a problem for me, but I''m sure it''s a problem for Lisette and Haruka. I''m sure they''ll both come with me. I need a rough idea. I''d like to get a rough idea of how many people are in the fort, just to make things easier. You want to go to the mercenary guild? Mercenary guild? To be precise, it''s where the King and the Lord Keeper gather their soldiers. When there''s an evil cult running rampant, like right now, the regular soldiers aren''t always strong enough, so they hire other people temporarily. So it''s like an adventurer''s guild. I''m not sure about that, but they can give us information about where we''re going to fight the enemy, so maybe we can get an idea of the cult''s strength. I see. That''s a good way to gather information. All right. Let''s go. Lead the way. You got it. Brother. And he grabbed my hand. Make sure we don''t get separated. Boss. Seeing my curious face, Haruka smiles. "It''s your first time in this town, just in case. No, there aren''t enough people to get separated. But in this world, it is a rule that a sister-in-law must hold hands with her brother-in-law when showing him the way. ...... Is that so? It''s not good to doubt your sister-in-law. Brother. Haruka, you''re smirking at me. I''ll have to teach you more about the rules of step-siblings when I get back. But Haruka seems to be embarrassed too. So we started walking again, brother and sister, hand in hand. The Mercenary Guild, as Haruka called it, was easy to find. It faced the main street and was conspicuous because people with swords and shields were gathered around it. There is a sign at the entrance of the building. It says... We need your strength to fight against the Rikugaku Kyoukai. Volunteer soldiers would be better...? A volunteer soldier is what you call a "free laborer. Maybe the townspeople would help. It''s none of our business. What we''re trying to do is completely self-interested work. What are you guys, volunteer soldiers? One of the soldiers standing at the entrance looked at me and Haruka. One of the soldiers standing at the entrance looked at Haruka and I. Unlike the other soldiers, he wore what looked like a coat of arms on the chest of his armor. He said, "I''m a soldier under the command of Lord Kittle. ...... Hmm. Both of you are too thin to be soldiers. But I think we can be a troop of soldiers transporting food. Are you interested in becoming a volunteer soldier?¡¡The convoys are slow. ...... We''re always short on men. We can hire you. I''ll even feed you. The soldier smiled thinly and said. ...... You''ve got to be kidding me. You''re slow and you''re always short-handed. ...... That means you''re vulnerable to the enemy. That''s true. ...... But I pretended to think for a moment. Just as well. In my former world, I was a working man. I''ll use my ability to process reality to extract information. The battle against the Rikaku cult will be legendary. I''d be honored to be a part of it, though. "Yeah, in that worm cult, only the top people have the will to fight. The rest are just peasant soldiers. The rest are just a bunch of peasants. They won''t stand a chance against a bunch of well-trained soldiers. But I hear they''re holed up in the fort? Doesn''t matter. The soldiers of the great Patriarch Kittle will face them. They can take down a fort of any size in a matter of seconds. More at ....... The soldier''s lips quirked up in a sarcastic smile. The only ones who will be successful in the end are those like us who have served the Lord Keeper for generations. The volunteers and mercenaries will have to make way for them. That should be honor enough for you. That''s true. It''s amazing. Haruka and I nodded our heads in barbed tones. That''s easy to understand. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why. In addition, I know from talking to him that the army of the Kittle Patriarch will be attacking the Order soon. The fact that they''re putting up a sign so openly suggests that the information may have reached the Order. But I''m not sure if this soldier has accurate information about the fort. According to the harpy, the cult''s fort is on top of a rocky hill and is quite small. According to the harpy, the cult''s fort is on top of a rocky mountain and is quite small in size, with room for a dozen people at most. However, because it is on top of a mountain, it is difficult to attack. In addition, there was only one road to the fort, and it would be very difficult to defend it with soldiers there. I''m still asking the harpies to scout the area, so I''ll have more information. So, what do we do now? Yes? Volunteers. Oh, I didn''t know that. We don''t have a lot of volunteers right now. If we''re lucky, we might catch the eye of the princess who''s in charge of the army. What do you say? Why don''t you just write down your name and address... "Brother! Suddenly, Haruka pulled my sleeve. She pulled me with all her strength and moved away from the soldiers. Excuse me for interrupting! It was sudden. A girl came up behind us and shouted. You must be one of Patriarch Kittle''s soldiers. "......, yes. I''ve got some good news for you. The girl shook her light blue hair and said. She was a small girl. She looked to be in the upper grades of elementary school. She was wearing a tattered robe. She was holding a dagger in her hand. Her hands and feet were covered in dirt, and she looked very tired. Still, she looked up and stared straight at the soldier. ...... I am a warrior from the capital, and my name is Yukino. I am a warrior from the capital and my name is Yukino. I''ve come to see if there''s a vessel for that in the Kittle Keep. The girl held up a finger and said firmly, "Please. The girl held up one finger and said firmly, "Please, I beg you to see the Lord Keeper. If you accept my plan, I will bring down the fortress of the Rikaku Order in no time at all! With his chest outstretched to the fullest, he declared to the soldiers. And then... "Too small. Too thin. What you''re saying is unrealistic. And you''re too arrogant. If we hire you, we''ll have a liability problem. Reject it. "What? Voila. The girl was easily thrown out of the Mercenary Guild. 25 Episode 25 "The True Lord of a Strange Girl and He... You''re in the wrong place. What we''re looking for here is a soldier. Not a hero, not a brave man. To the girl cowering on the ground, the soldier said. But I can use magic!¡¡I''m sure I can be of use to you! The girl, Yukino, waved her tiny hand. In the palm of her hand, an ice flower is born. It''s small, but exquisite. I''m too hungry for this right now! We''re not looking for wizards here. But the soldier shook his head. What we''re looking for is a soldier who can fight in a group. And it''s my job to recruit the right kind of people. Your little body won''t help you break ranks or intimidate the enemy. I can use my abilities in other ways. How can someone with such abilities be so unknown? ......... If you really do have a special ability, you should go to ...... the castle of Lord Kittle. The princess is directly recruiting such people. If you wait three months, you will be able to see her. And when you do, refrain from the pompous tone of voice you used earlier. The soldier squared his chin toward the main gate. The Lord Keeper''s castle is to the southwest. You should be able to reach it in two days. "...... Oh no. You''ve come to the wrong place. The soldier averted his gaze as if he had lost interest in the girl. The girl sat down and nodded disheartenedly. "You know, Haruka. "Yes, sir. Yes, my brother. Why did the soldier refuse the girl?¡¡In a turbulent world, don''t they want the best people? In fact, I''m being accepted by all the subhumans with open arms. If there''s a bad cult running rampant, you''re going to need people to take it down. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for and how you can get it. I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on. Even in turbulent times? Because it''s a turbulent time. Brother. Haruka put his lips to my ear. There are two kinds of people in turbulent times. There are two kinds of people in turbulent times: those who try to use it to their advantage and those who try to protect what they have because of it. Perhaps the Lord Keeper of Kittle is one of the latter two. So... "So there''s no room for substandard people? I don''t understand that kind of thinking. I don''t know about that kind of thinking, but I don''t think you can survive in a turbulent world unless you change because you can''t predict how it will turn out. I don''t know how to think like that, but I do know that you can''t predict how a turbulent world will turn out, so you have to change to survive. ...... That''s why you''re in charge of a remote area with subhumans. Brother. If you don''t like change, you won''t take the side of subhumans or join them, will you? I''m sure you''ll be able to understand that. The current Alicia Nation has decided to drive subhumans to the frontier. If the demons, harpies, or dragons like Lizette cooperate with the guardian and achieve results, the country must recognize their achievements. That''s why they make sure that the frontier is ruled by people who don''t do such things. If that''s the case, then who''s the ''princess'' who''s recruiting people at the castle? "...... Sorry. Sorry, brother. I don''t know that much about it either. ...... Haruka shook his head. I''m curious. If you''re looking for subhuman or substandard talent, I''d like to meet you. I have to go to ....... Suddenly, the huddled girl stood up and began to walk unsteadily. You said that you came from the capital. She said she was hungry. Haruka, is there anything extra in the lunchbox you brought from the village? I don''t have much, but I''ll cut back on my ...... portion. You don''t have to look so sad. Haruka, you eat a lot. I''ll cut mine. It''s an information fee. I''ll use it to talk to the girl. I don''t know who that girl is, but we need information about the Dragon Emperor''s descendants and the center where the Ten Sages are. And her "plan" can also be used as a reference at ....... I have to survive on the frontier until the turbulent times are over. It doesn''t matter if I''m substandard. If you can use magic and have information, you''re a valuable asset. "That guy over there... Yukino, right? Do you have a minute? I said. Yukino, a girl with light blue hair who was walking aimlessly, turned around. "We''re just people who came to this town to do business. I''m not lying. We''re here to sell magic crystals, that''s for sure. I''m interested in what''s going on in the city. I''m interested in what''s going on in the city. If you don''t mind, I''d like to talk to you. We could have dinner together... "Wow. ...... Wobbly. The girl''s body went crazy. I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before. You can find a lot of things that you can do to make your life easier. I''m sorry. I''ve come in a hurry,......, and I haven''t eaten much,....... The girl huffed and puffed and said. You''re out of luck. If you had gone to the Lord Keeper''s castle, you might have found a job. "...... No. ...... I''ve been told that my true master is at the most remote ......... ... The girl gave a small shake of her head at my question. "True Lord? Yes. That''s what I believed, and I came straight to the frontier. I was told at first that I would be allowed to choose who I wanted to serve, but I already knew who I wanted to serve. She must have been very tired. The girl is in Haruka''s arms, her eyes almost closed. "The Lord I want to serve has been... since my previous life. ...... "From a previous life (????)"? No way. "I was going to transfer a young, mortal soul with aptitude. ...... That''s what the goddess said when I first came to this world. In other words, all the transferees except me were summoned to this world after they died in the original world. They probably regenerated their original bodies or received new bodies. And considering the fact that this girl, Yukino, didn''t know anything about Governor Kittle''s policies or circumstances... (...... is this girl officially a summoned human?) No, it''s dangerous to assume. If you ask, "Are you a summoner? If we ask her if she''s a summoner, she''ll know we have that information. We don''t know if he''s friend or foe yet. But if you''re hungry, I can help. It''s too bad to leave a hungry child unattended. Anyway, let''s take a break somewhere calm. All right, big brother? Haruka carried a small girl named Yukino on his back. He looked at me as if to ask for my permission, and I nodded. No problem. I''ll leave it to Haruka to choose the place. "Yes, sir. Brother! We need to regain our strength if we''re to go to the Lord Keeper''s castle. Let''s feed him our lunch first and then we''ll talk to him. Depending on the information, we can at least pay for lodging. There''s enough money for that if Lysette sells her magic crystals. "Thank you, ....... Thank you. I don''t mind. It''s just a kind of information fee. I replied to the girl who was mumbling in a tired voice. I walked out with Haruka carrying the girl on my back. The girl is languidly resting her body on Haruka''s back. ...... It kind of reminds me of the original world. I think something similar happened to me during my junior high school days. I thought, "If I help people and gain virtue, my skills will be awakened! I thought, "If I help people and accumulate virtue, my skills will be awakened", so I helped lost children and elderly people with a lot of baggage. ...... Now that I think about it, being rescued by a junior high school student wearing a black coat and a mystery ring or bracelet seems to have been a pretty high hurdle. There was a grandmother, an elementary school student, ...... and then there was a girl who was anemic in the crosswalk. ...... It''s so embarrassing to remember ....... I''ll never ...... forget this debt. The girl sighed on Haruka''s back, hmm. She looks at me and bows her head. It''s embarrassing to be treated like that. I''m only doing this for my own personal gain. To find out if she... Yukino is an official summoner... "This is the (???????)...... second time since I came to this world that someone has been so kind to me. I''m not sure what to say. Are you sure you want to do this? I''m not sure what to say. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. I guess I was tired. The girl Yukino mumbled a little and then fell asleep on Haruka''s back. 26 Episode 26 "Scouting the Incarnant (Provisional) " "......Thank you for the food. The girl Yukino said after eating her lunch and put her hands together. Haruka and I had come to the town square with the girl. There''s still time to meet up with Lisette. In the meantime, we decided to feed Yukino and find out what she had to say. I wondered if she, Yukino-Cloudy-Dragonchild, was really a summoned person. What is the state of the city? Both pieces of information are valuable to those of us on the frontier. You want to hear about ...... the capital, don''t you ......? Yukino said, drinking water from a wooden canteen. Yes. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. In the event that you''ve got a lot more than one of these, you''ll be able to find a lot more. The roads up to here are relatively safe as well. Does this mean that security is recovering? Yes. Maybe it''ll get better in the future. The Dragon Emperor and the Ten Sages are out there. "I don''t know about the ...... great ones. I don''t know about the great ones." Yukino pondered for a moment. I''m not sure about the greats, but I''ve heard rumors that the turbulent times will soon be over.¡¡It''s not like I''m related to any great person or the Grand Steward! You don''t have to be so stern. ...... "....... I''m not sure if she thought she was talking too much, but Yukino''s face turned red and she turned her head. I''ve been thinking that Yukino is a reincarnation from another world. But Yukino herself doesn''t know that I''m thinking that. But Yukino herself doesn''t know that I''m thinking that way. In the first place, people in this world have no way of knowing that there are reincarnated people. I''m just asking because I''m curious about the capital in the first place, but for us in the frontier (here), the Riku Kaku Kyoukai is more of a problem. I changed the subject. I''ll have to leave it to you to deal with the Rikkokaku Kyoukai over here, though. You''re right. I was trying to help, but ...... "By the way, Yukino said earlier that she had a plan. Yes. The girl Yukino nodded vigorously. She waved her light blue hair in a cool manner and turned her chest upside down... I can use water and ice magic, even though I look like this, so I''m good at attacking and supporting. I can distract the enemy. The Rikugaku Order''s fortress is located on top of a mountain. If we block the mountain path, we can split the enemy up. I can use my magic to block the enemy''s vision... I can surround them and draw them into a fight. ............ If I can create a block of ice, for example, I can block a mountain path with it. The question is, how do you escape after that? No, if you can disrupt with water magic, then you can also create fog. Then it''s easy. If so, then it''ll be quicker for you to escape, and then the allied troops can destroy the divided enemies individually. ...... People in this world are amazing! I was surprised. I''m sure you''ll be surprised. In the setting of "Demon Dragon King Shoma", the "Dark Demon Army" is supposed to come back from the Eighth Underworld due to the influence of astronomical signs entering the Age of Aquarius. So I read military books and tactical manuals to learn how to intercept them. I''ve also been playing war simulations with demons as units instead of actual battles. I think I have the basics down. Based on that, I have a plan to take down the cult''s stronghold, but... "...... Yukino would make this a lot easier. If this girl is really a summoned one, she must have powerful skills. I''d love to have her. My tactics are not even close to those of the people in this world. ...... But the girl Yukino is nodding her head in disappointment. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who can''t get hired by this world''s guardian,......, and you''re easily defeated by the people of this world with your knowledge,......, even though you thought that you were a cheat in this world. ...... "Don''t be depressed. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why. You may not know this, but your brother is... "Haruka. You don''t know this, but your brother is very strong and cool! "I don''t know, but I know he''s amazing! The girl Yukino opened her eyes. That was a close one. It''s a good thing you''re honest, Haruka, but you''re a bit of an unthinker. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. ...... Can I ask you something? I changed the subject. I''m not sure what to say, but here''s the thing. Is she really the one who was summoned by Yukino? Where are the other summoners? What kind of a system is it that if she achieves something, she will be resurrected in the original world? Is there a goddess other than the one I met, Rukia? There are so many things I want to ask you. ....... "Do you have a place to go from here? I put that aside for the moment and asked something else. ...... No. The girl, Yukino, shook her head. I refused to serve the Lord I was assigned to. So I have to look for the ''true master''. "True Lord? "When I first came to this world, or this country, someone told me. He told me to choose a master to serve. He said he would introduce me to him. I can''t give you the details. "...... I see. So that''s the official reincarnation (??????) system. When you''re summoned, you''re presented with a list of candidates, and you''re supposed to serve one of them. So, what did you say? "I choose my own master to serve. "I choose who I serve. Cool. And then I was thrown out of the city. But you have no idea. ...... So that''s youth. Amazing. "Then I met a kind man who told me the way. Where is my true master? And the fortune told me he was in the middle of nowhere. Divination? ...... I didn''t have anything else to turn to. Well, that''s what a good fortune teller does, I suppose. Haruka nodded. I see. I thought this was a world with magic. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a good fortune teller. I was told that what I was looking for was in the frontier, so that''s why I came here. That''s how the girl, Yukino, ended her story. ...... In that case. I''m going to ask you one more thing. Do you like dragons? I love them. They''re cool. What do you think of demons? I think horns are a good accessory. What do you think about winged creatures? I want to be friends with them and fly with them. Yukino answered simply. Yukino answered simply. "Then why don''t you come to our village? If you don''t want me, I''ll take this person. A reincarnate who can use magic and has knowledge of the city. There''s no one better to survive in a turbulent world. Thank you to the soldier who didn''t understand Yukino''s value. He''s going to regret it to his last breath. I''ll tell you more later, but I''m looking for people. "I''ll tell you more later, but I''m looking for people. People who can fight, people who can handle people, people who can farm, people who can hunt... I need people who can survive in this turbulent world. If you don''t want me, I''ll take you. You will be provided with food, clothing, and shelter. There are dangers... but I''ll take care of the real ones. When you find your true master, you may leave. I''ll keep my promise as a member of society, not as a "businessman of ......". That''s all I''m offering. "............ Yes. The girl is looking at me with her mouth hanging open. You''re sure?¡¡I don''t even know who or what I am. I don''t care. I don''t care. I mean, the information I have is valuable enough. And if she''s a reincarnation, there''s a good chance she''s from the world I was in. It''s not too much to say that she wandered around the frontier and was attacked by demons or killed by a pagan cult or ....... It''s also too much of a waste. It''s a waste of talent. I have the "King''s Vessel", you know. It''s not like the king is going to miss out on someone he could use. I''ll call her my ''guest''. I looked at Haruka. "Or ''guest general''. If he wants to be. Do you have any objections, Haruka? "Of course not. Haruka laughed, holding his mouth. You don''t have to ask us for our opinion, you know.¡¡You''re my brother, you''re my brother. "I can''t help it. I''m from a democratic country. Do I like you, brother?¡¡Yes, I do. Oh, uh, ....... Yukino''s looking at us with her hands in her lap. Can I ask you something? Okay. Are you on the side of ending this turbulent world?¡¡Or do you want to disrupt it? Why? Because I''m not on the side of the disturbed. That''s why I''m on ....... Well, ...... we are. Well, at least we''re not disturbing the world. We''re defeating demons, and we''re trying to make enemies with a bad cult. But we''re not the ones to end it either. Let''s just say... We''re on the side of retreat. Retreat? "We''re basically holed up in the middle of nowhere, surviving until the end of the world. Do you ever invade the territory of other patriarchs? Not unless I''m attacked. ...... Pacifist? I don''t do things I''m not interested in. I don''t do things that don''t have merit. And we don''t do anything that might cause too much damage. "I understand. The girl Yukino nodded. "I was going to thank you for your help anyway. She stood up and bowed to us. Then she pulled out her backpack and took out a spear from her bag. It was a crude spear with a wooden handle. With a swing, the girl Yukino held it as an offering. I will lend you my power of arms and magic until you find the true master. What is your name, ......? "I''m Shoma and this is Haruka. I''m Shoma and this is Haruka. I came to this town with another girl named Lisette. We live in a village further down the road, in the middle of nowhere. I''ll say hello again. I''m your sister-in-law, Haruka. Haruka shook the girl Yukino''s hand. I''m your sister-in-law, Haruka." Haruka shook the girl''s hand. "You can decide if you want to settle down in our village after you come. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to hear that. "Yes, ......... The girl, Yukino, gave a little thought to the matter. I''ll tell you my family name, since you''ll be my companion. "''Ko-sekijo no namae''? What I just said is my real name. ...... Mana. It was a word that made my back ache for some reason. "My family name is ''Yukino Kumumo''. Please call me Yukino. "...... How did you go from that to ''Cloudy'' and ''Dragonchild''? "Cloudy" is for the clouds. Dragonchild is because my true master is related to dragons. What''s so special about this "true master"? I asked. I was curious as to what kind of person she, Yukino, was really obsessed with. "That person changed my life. Yukino replied with a twinkle in her eye. With a twinkle in her eye, Yukino answered, "She changed my life, just like a little girl who dreams of being a little girl. She said, "Where I came from, I had no hope, I had a dark face every day, but she helped me. It was because of her that I was able to remember how to smile. That''s why I''ve decided to make her the lord of my heart, the "true lord". If she were to exist in this world now, she would be around my age. If he is, there is no way he would not be involved in this turbulent world. That''s why ...... I''ve decided that if I ever meet him, I''ll pledge my eternal loyalty to him. Yukino smiled a disarming smile and said... "Because thanks to her, I was able to smile when I died in my previous life. Without a trace of hesitation, she declared. 27 Episode 27 "Re reincarnant (provisional) Yukino is... Oh dear, ......, the demons are here again. When we got close to Hazama Village, we sighed when we saw the demons that were coming around the wards. The wards surrounding the village are invisible to the eye. That''s why sometimes demons come and keep bumping into the walls of the wards. It''s like, "Oh, that''s weird, I can''t go on. It''s like a bug that keeps hitting the screen door in the summer. Incidentally, today''s demons are three dark bears, each about three meters tall. Dark bears can take fur, but it''s hard to kill them without hurting them. If you fail, all you''ll get is an ''evil crystal''. "We just sold the crystals a while ago. That''s twice the work. "Huh? I''m sure you''ll be pleased to hear that. "...... Um... Wait a minute. What''s up. Yukino. When I turned around, Yukino was holding her forehead in thought. Isn''t this the middle of nowhere? Yes, but... To be specific, it''s a place where demons appear in large numbers, and it''s a marginal area where people can live. That''s why there are so many powerful demons. Right. The Dark Bear is a demon that can be defeated by a dozen soldiers. Is that so? I looked at Lisette and Haruka. It would take five or six people from Hazama Village. With my sister Liz''s magic, we could do it with four. That''s tough. Subhuman. You''d have to be to live in the middle of nowhere. How powerful are those wards ...... that they can''t get through? Praise me. I''ll give you a compliment!¡¡That''s not the point! Yukino pointed to the forest beyond the wards and beyond. That''s the village surrounded by the wall, isn''t it? That''s right. That''s the field around it, right? It''s still a work in progress. I didn''t have much trouble. The axe, which had been given the "Penetrating Attribute" by the "Naming Breath", was able to cut down trees quickly. The hoe was also able to cut through the roots of trees and plow up the hard soil in no time. That''s why I''m still cultivating. At high speed. I''ve been on the ...... road for the past few months. Is that so? Yes. From the capital to the frontier, ever since I came to this world. You''ve worked hard. Yukino, you''re so little. Don''t treat me like a child!¡¡I was 14 years old in my previous world! 14 years old? ...... I thought you were in elementary school. I don''t think you''re trying to hide the fact that you''re from another world, Yukino. She says "this world" and "the previous world". According to Yukino, she was summoned a few months ago. She''s a little out of time with me. Maybe the goddesses have an inaccurate sense of time. The goddess who summoned me also said it was a while ago when she was a junior high school student. I''ve seen a lot of places from the capital to here, but I''ve never seen such a neatly lined field. Usually they are fenced off to keep out demons and bandits, so they can''t make something this big. It''s amazing. Praise me. I do!¡¡I''ve never heard of ...... such an amazing place in the middle of nowhere. Yukino scratched her light blue hair with her hand and pondered. "You know what, Yukino? What is it? Shoma-san. Is that all you''re going to say? I pointed to the white wings on my back. It was a hassle to walk all the way and Yukino was getting tired, so I carried her here by ''Shoshu Kakusei''. We could only arrange for two harpies, so I carried Haruka and Yukino back and forth twice. I worked very hard. "Don''t you want me to tell you about my wings and the Harpy? "It''s cool. Yukino replied as if it were a matter of course. Then she looked at Lisette and Haruka... I don''t mind your horns because they''re cool too. I don''t care. I do. "......, that''s right. Yukino looked like she wanted to touch the wings while we were flying. If she''s a reincarnation, a person from my world, then the whole world has changed. If that''s the case, the fact that she has wings and horns might be a small thing. "...... subhuman villages...... large settlements and rich lands...... well. That''s why my true master is here ....... She''s crouched down, mumbling. ...... "True Lord". In the end, I didn''t get to hear about the identity of the "true master" she was seeking. The fact that she laughed when she died is too heavy for an old man who used to be a junior high school sophomore to touch. Come to think of it, all the summoners except me have come to this world after they died. I don''t know what kind of trauma they have. It''s probably best not to touch him until he calms down. Brother Shoma. Lysette and Haruka will kill the bear. Brother, please protect Yukino! Lysette and Haruka picked up a sword and a club respectively. Both of them are enchanted. Haruka used to carry a sword in town, but now she''s switching to a club. They were about to run straight for the Dark Bear... "Wait! Lysette-san, Haruka-san! Suddenly, Yukino stopped them. I''m a newcomer here, so leave this to me!¡¡I''m not sure what to say, but I''m not sure what to do. Yukino takes her spear and runs off. Her mouth is moving slightly. I''m not sure what it is. "Gwar? The Dark Bears have noticed us. Yukino distances herself from the monsters and stops. Then she activated her magic. I''m not letting you go any further!¡¡Let''s go!¡¡"Greater Ice Wall! "Whoa, whoa, whoa! A wall of ice is created between Yukino and the Dark Bear. It''s less than three meters high and about eight meters wide. I can''t tell how thick it is from here. "d*mn it. That was a poor shot. Yukino trapped two of the demons between the wall of freezing and the ward. But the third one is still free and heading towards her. "Get away from me!¡¡Icicle Arrow Rush! Aaaaahhhh! Five ice arrows fly towards the Dark Bear. The arrows pierce the Dark Bear''s left arm, freezing it in place. But it doesn''t stop. Yukino keeps one of her arms pointed at the freezing wall and grunts, "Nuh-uh. It seems she needs to concentrate to maintain her magic. Yukino''s not in top form yet because she''s worn out from the long trip. Lysette, Haruka, cover me. Roger that! Lysette jumped out in front of the Dark Bear. I won''t allow you to hurt someone that Brother Shoma approves of!¡¡The Crail Flare! Lysette slammed the cleansing flame into the Dark Bear''s face. "Guaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Aah! And then Lysette plunged her long sword into the Dark Bear''s chest. The Dark Bear leaps backwards. The sword makes a shallow cut through the fur-covered chest. Lysette throws her sword in rapid succession. The dark bear keeps falling back. "Guoah? The bear''s back hits the wall of the ward. The bear turns. Its eyes widen. It lets out a terrified scream. "This is Hazama Village territory. I, the lord of the castle, will not allow you to enter even one inch of it. On the other side, Haruka was holding a club. I have the magic of the land in my body and I will hug you. I''m not sure what to do. The Dark Bear screamed. Ahead of her, Lisette flies to the side. It''s because of the magical power that overflowed from Haruka''s body. The power of the enchanted "cudgel". Haruka''s arm strength increased as she entered the village''s ward. In addition, as a perk of being a castle owner, Haruka can use the magic of the land. As a result, Haruka''s enhanced special move is... "Concentrate power on a single point!¡¡Here it comes! "Muujin-tsuki Kai! Boom! The Dark Bear was blown away. "......? I''m not sure what to say. I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it or not. It finally stops when it hits a tree. By that time, it was already dead. Or rather, there''s a big hole in his torso. Haruka''s technique, "Mujin-tsuki", is similar to the "Hashi-ke" and "Sun-ke" of kenpo in the original world. It is capable of inflicting fierce damage at close range. However, in this world, it is not kinetic energy that is used to strike, but magical power. That''s why Haruka, who is inside the ward, is able to add the magic power obtained from the "lord of the castle privilege" to the power of her techniques... That''s too much, Haruka. You can''t even harvest fur with that. I''m sorry. That''s okay. Let''s just give up and get the hell out of here. I turn to face the two Dark Bears sandwiched between the freezing wall. "Yukino. I''m not sure, but breaking this wall won''t damage Yukino, will it? "No, I won''t. But it''s impossible. No? This wall is unbreakable. Not as long as I''m pouring my magic into it. I''ve been attacked by bigger monsters on the streets and they couldn''t break this wall either. How can you call it a trump card against the Rikugaku cult if it''s not? "Okay. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to use it. Boom. I spit fire. I spit fire. The wall of ice evaporated. "©¤©¤©¤©¤? The two Dark Bears turned to ash. "............? "Good night. Yukino. You''re tired, but you did your best. You''re amazing, Yukino. If it weren''t for those ice arrows, I''d have had a much harder time. The only reason we were able to focus on the Dark Bear was because you stopped the other two. That''s great. I want you to be my friend! Me, Lisette, and Haruka praised Yukino. Maybe Yukino is an official reincarnation after all. She really is amazing. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s worth it. The wall seems to be as strong as the armor of the Kuro Knight Mesethrath. She''s really useful, her power. "I''m really glad to have a good person as a friend. I look forward to working with you, Yukino. "............ huh? Yukino and I hold each other''s hands. What?¡¡Why are you looking down? My shoulders are shaking. What''s wrong, Yukino? I''m not sure what to do. I suggested. We''ll deal with the Rikaku Kyodan after that. If possible, I''d like to expand the wards to include other subhumans. That''s right. Let''s do our best for peace! I''ll show you around the wards later. I''ll show you around the wards later. There''s a place where you can bathe, so let''s go in together. Yukino! "............ Huh?¡¡What''s that?¡¡I''m not a ...... cheat ......?¡¡I''m not sure.¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it.¡¡I''m not sure... That''s why the four of us headed to the village together. 28 Episode 28 "The Name of the Master is The Dragon ... "I''m Yukino-Claude Dragonchild!¡¡Thank you for your help! When Yukino arrived at Hazama Village, she bowed to everyone in the village. I''ve already asked the harpies to tell the village about her. I''m also indebted to the village, you know. Just as a courtesy. As for Yukino, I''ll take care of her. That she''s human. She just came from the capital and has no relatives. And that Yukino will work with me as my guest. That''s why everyone in the village is waiting for us behind the castle gate... "Welcome to Hazama Village! You''ve come a long way!¡¡I''ll have your food ready in no time! Shoma''s guests are always welcome. Tell me about the city... - Are you Shoma''s girlfriend? Did you kidnap her? Did you kidnap her? I heard that you want to be free! They all welcomed Yukino with open arms. "...... Aww, aww. Yukino''s eyes are black and white. I''m sure you''re all demons. They have horns. ...... They''re cool. There are also little ones ...... that are cute ....... ...... Yeah. I think I''ll fit in surprisingly quickly. Yukino has decided to stay at the village chief''s house for a while. She will be living with Lisette and Haruka. In the meantime, I''m going to live in Lisette''s house. Both Lisette and Haruka recognize Yukino''s abilities and like her. Since they are both girls, it''s better for them to be together. I''m going to take care of her as someone who comes from another world. So, Yukino, what are you going to do now? Yes, yes!¡¡What can I do for you, Mr. Shoma? You must be tired after your long journey.¡¡If you want to sleep, I can take you to the house. Do you want something to eat first? Um, well, ...... I... Yukino looked at her hands and feet and ran her thin fingers over her face. Yukino looked at her hands and feet, stroked her face with her thin fingers, then slapped the dust off her clothes. If you don''t mind, I''d like to wash myself first, since I''m dirty from the long trip. He bowed his head to us. We don''t want to make a mess in your house or on your bedding. I know a good place for that. Lysette took Yukino''s hand. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. I''m not sure what to do with it, but I''m sure it''ll be fine. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. Haruka took over Lysette''s words. If you want, you can join us there. Lysette and Haruka were just thinking about washing up. Yeah, yeah. When they stared at her, Yukino turned her head away in embarrassment. Then she looked up and said. I''m looking forward to working with you! "Yes. With pleasure! Then let''s get going!¡¡Hey! And with that, Haruka grabbed Yukino''s hand... For some reason, she grabbed my hand with the other hand. "Eh... I''m not going to go in with you, brother!¡¡It''s a family bath. ...... You''re being a bit of a prude, Haruka! Oh, I''m not so sure about that either. ...... It''s natural. I''m not sure if you''re planning to go in with me, Haruka. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. Well, I was supposed to keep watch while the three of us washed up. When you are taking a bath, you are defenseless. You don''t even have clothes on, let alone armor. That''s a threat to wild animals. I guess we have no choice. And so we came to a bathing place 15 minutes walk from the village. It was a rocky place by a waterfall, surrounded by trees. ...... Oh. I sighed unconsciously. Actually, this is my first time here. I was told by Lisette and Haruka that I would be invited when I was clean. Yukino is also staring at the scene in front of her with wide eyes. In a quiet forest, surrounded by trees. The only sounds were the birds and the flowing hot water. It was as if I had come to a hidden hot spring in the original world. In front of me was a rocky area with a large hollow in it, just like a bathtub. Beside the bathtub is a small rocky hill. There are some holes in the middle of the rock wall, and warm water is flowing down from them. The walls and floor of the bathtub are smooth, probably because they have been carved by the flow of water over the years. It is large enough to hold ten people. It must have been really peaceful and prosperous in the time of the Dragon Emperor to have such a thing. This place fell into disuse because it was infested with demons. But thanks to the wards, that danger is gone. And because the magic of the land has been revitalized, the amount of hot water has increased and the place has completely regained its former glory. The other day, Lisette and Haruka cleaned it up. They then decided to use it as the village''s "family bath. I should give them the right to the first bath and some other perks for their hard work, but... "So, as a naming right, Lisette wanted to name this place ''Haou no Yu''. I think ''Shoma''s Bath'' would be better. I think ''Shoma''s Bath'' is better. ...... That''s the end of the story. It''s... You should come in later.¡¡That''s for sure! I can hear Haruka shouting from behind the trees. I can also hear the sound of loud water. I leaned my back against a tree and listened to her voice in a daze. This is the forest by the bathhouse. I''m standing guard there. I can hear Haruka''s voice clearly because he''s bathing right there. I''m on the other side, across the trees, on the rocks. You''re testing the reasoning of ...... Alaska, d*mn it. I don''t feel like peeking into my sister-in-law''s bathtub when I''ve just arrived in another world. I''m not familiar enough with this world or settled enough to be able to do that. There''s a lot going on. "Did you say something?¡¡Boss! It''s nothing. ......... Haruka''s too innocent. I''m not sure what to say. I''m sure you''re not the only one. What''s that for?¡¡Haruka. To rub your back with your brother! I knew about ....... I''m just asking. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. You should learn some discretion. Don''t you think you should wait until you''re sure of your brother Shoma''s feelings before you do something like that? "What? Why?¡¡We''re family, aren''t we? ...... They''re children, you know. Lysette broke off. Then there was a pause... "Are your breasts the only thing that''s gotten bigger? ...... Oh, my God. ...... Hmm?¡¡What is it? Liz. It''s nothing. But you should wash Yukino''s back. Yes. Haruka stopped flapping her feet. Then I heard her scraping water and moving. Yukino-chan, turn around. I''ll wash your feet if you like. This "Yormult''s grass" can be used for purification. It often grows in muddy places, so you''d better remember it. "Yes, sir. I''ll turn my back on ....... I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one. I''m not sure what to make of it. "Yes. I was convinced when I saw the development of this village that ...... I could meet the True Lord here, but I don''t know where he is ....... I see. ...... It''s a big frontier, though. ...... "The True Lord". I know the circumstances of my reincarnation, but it was too heavy for me to ask. But now, perhaps because she''s taking a hot bath, Yukino is talking in a relaxed manner. If she''s like this, she might be able to ask about the "true Lord" naturally. If we can find out more about him, we can help you find him. "The Harpy, our ally, knows a lot. If we can find out what he looks like, we can at least get a clue. Is that so? The Harpies respect you, so I''m sure they''ll help you. You''re a great guy, aren''t you, Shoma? I don''t have to tell you that. I don''t need to tell you that. Lysette suddenly joined the conversation. He''s the king of the land and a member of Lysette''s family. I''m sure that whatever Yukino''s ''true master'' is, he''s no match for you, brother Shoma. I don''t want to hear that! I''m sorry. ...... I heard something that sounded like Yukino getting up. I''m not sure. ...... I wonder if Lysette got up too. I''m not sure what to do. ...... They''re glaring at each other, I''m sure. I wish they''d wait until they''re dressed before they start fighting. Not like this. I can''t just walk in on them. ....... Brother!¡¡Liz and Yukino are staring at each other!¡¡Come here and stop them! I''m not sure what to say. ...... But I can''t help it. "Yukino. I want to hear it too. About your "true master. I''ve decided to intervene with my voice only. "Lysette, calm down. We can''t compare without knowing what he''s like. Let''s listen to Yukino here. "If you say so, ...... Shoma-sama, then ...... Kushun. Chump. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I think. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure you''ll be able to do it. I''m sure you''ll have a great time. "That''s right. Let me hear your story first. Let''s get warmed up first. Haruka is right, isn''t she? That''s right. ......................... "Huh. He''s warmed up. "First of all, I''d like to share my secret with you ....... After a while, Yukino began to speak. "I''m sorry for not telling you. I''m actually from another world. "Is that so? Wow. No response!¡¡What?¡¡Huh? ...... I can''t help it. Yukino, you''re the second person from another world. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. Perhaps regaining her composure, Yukino began to speak again. In the original world, I was ...... weak and was in and out of hospitals ...... and doctors'' facilities. I was told that I had a difficult ...... disease and that I would not live long. I was desperate, but he gave me a mission to live. That''s why he''s the true Lord. "......, is that so? Lysette murmured. You''re right. That person is very important to you, isn''t it, Yukino? Yes. What is the name of this person? "Yuuki Ryuo, the organic farmer. ............ What? "Probably the ''Dragon King of Harnessing the Power of the Earth''. And in this frontier, there''s a large scale cultivation going on. Organic farming is now in full swing. And here is the hot spring of the "Dragon Emperor". It has something to do with dragons. That''s why I confirmed it. My true master will appear here! ............ "The Organic Dragon King" ............? ...... Something''s bugging me. ....... It''s like a chirping sound in my head. It''s like a door is about to open that should not be opened. .............................. ......? Calm down. Relax me. I''m calm. Let''s have some tea first. I think I got some in a canteen in the village. Drink it and you''ll calm down. I''ll get rid of this weird thing in my memory... "Oh, excuse me. I''m sorry. "Organic Dragon King" is just my own translation. He called himself the ''Organic Dragon King''! "Buh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh! Whoa!¡¡Brother Shoma, what''s wrong? Oh, brother, are you okay? Zap. Splash. Splash, splash, splash! I''m fine. I mean, Haruka!¡¡Don''t come over here! Haruka!¡¡Stop running around in the dark! What the... Aah! Aah! I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea. I''m going to hold my mouth and cough. I''m not sure what you''re talking about. ...... What did you just say, Yukino ......?¡¡No way. ....... "...... ''Organic Dragon King'' ...... ''Organic Dragon King'' "...... Shoma-san!¡¡Do you have any idea what that means? ............ No, no, ...... ...... It''s me. It''s me, from my second childhood! It''s an early version of "Dragon King Shoma"! I''m sure you''ve heard of it, but I''ve never heard of it. Later, when I found out that "organic" means "organically grown", I stopped using it. In fact, I believe I''ve only used the name "Organic Dragon King" twice. And yet... "...... I didn''t think Yukino knew that name. ...... It''s confirmed. Yukino is a person from my world, a girl I met when I was a junior high school sophomore. So you''re saying that the goddess is collecting the souls of qualified people over a time span of a dozen years? This is also important information, but ...... it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. ...... What to do?¡¡I''m not sure what to do. The "true master" she''s looking for is the middle school me. The younger me. But now I''m Alaska. Can I call myself ......?¡¡I''m sure you''re not the only one. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea. A childhood friend who is more than 10 years younger than you is too much of a power word. ......? Please listen. I''m sorry. My memories of my True Lord: ...... Yukino began to speak over the steam. "...... It was one night when I met him. It was a story of a different world, one that I knew well. 29 Episode 29 "Oniryuo (Organic Dragon King)" and Yuk... Yukino''s Story... It was a warm spring night when I met my "true master". I remember the cherry blossoms ...... were in bloom, light pink and very beautiful. I also remember that I thought at that time that it was a good time to meet my end. Since I was a little girl, I have been in and out of hospitals because of my physical weakness. I never went to school much. I never had any friends. It wasn''t until the year before that I realized I wasn''t going to live very long. I don''t want to go into the details, but I was told that one of my organs was not working properly and even if I was treated, I would probably only live another year and a half. At that time, I thought to myself. I wondered what I was living for. ...... I''m just going to be a burden to my family, so I thought it would be better to just die. So, that night when the cherry blossoms were in full bloom, I slipped out of the hospital. I was going to die just like that. There were big cars ...... running around in my world, so I thought it would be better if I got run over by one. But when the time came, I couldn''t make up my mind, so I kept crossing and stopping at different crosswalks. When I was crossing the tenth crosswalk, I suddenly couldn''t walk. I was anemic. I guess my body was at its limit. Oh, thank God. I thought. If it was anemia, it wasn''t my fault. It could have ended here. And then a big car pulled up... "Awaken the dragon''s power... double it... no, quadruple it!¡¡Awaken the dragon''s power... double it, quadruple it... infuse my body with mana and awaken my true abilities. I heard such a cry... When I came to my senses, I found myself rolling on the ground in the arms of a boy I didn''t know. It wasn''t until later that I realized that he had pulled me, held me, and rolled me across the street. I saw him. He was flying in the air at that time. ...... What?¡¡You think you saw him wrong? You could be right. He was fluffy from the heat. ...... I felt like my body was floating and time had stopped. Maybe I was flying in the air. It was such a mysterious event. He picked me up and moved me to the sidewalk. I thought I was dreaming ...... at that moment. He looked so strange ...... and cool. He was wearing a black coat and had a bandage on his left hand. On his right hand was a bracelet. Some of them were silver and some had black stones on them. On his head, he is wearing a hat. But on his forehead is a bandage. I thought it was nice that it was sticking out a little and swaying in the wind. "Are you okay? He said. He said, "Yes. It''s just anemia. I said. No. He shook his head. I couldn''t help but avert my gaze. I thought he had found out that I wanted to die. But then he said. "An army of darkness is about to rise from the eighth level of Grief Hell at the bottom of the earth. Its spies are trying to harm people. The lowest of them all, the dark army, has tied your feet. I''m sorry ...... if I hadn''t figured it out sooner. ...... That''s not what I meant. I ...... I tried to shake my head, but stopped myself. I was about to shake my head, but stopped myself. He was staring into the empty darkness, and his eyes were shining strangely. Perhaps he knew about this other world. Because after that, he said to me. "The war against the demons is coming. If we met here, then maybe you are the one who will take up the sword with me. I''m proud to have saved your life ....... So... Do you understand me, Lisette and Haruka? Of course you do. You want to applaud, don''t you?¡¡Clap, clap, clap. My True Lord knew I''d be reincarnated into another world. Otherwise, there''s no way he could have said something like that. You see... He carried me straight to the bus stop. I couldn''t move, so he laid me on a bench at the bus stop and called my family on his cell phone. I asked him. "Why are you being so kind to me? He said... He said. "...... if my abilities had been awakened earlier, I would have been able to prevent ......... He said... I didn''t understand what he meant. He seemed to feel a great deal of responsibility. Then he continued. "When the time comes, you''ll understand the meaning of my words. Even if you don''t realize it at the time, later you''ll realize, ''Oh, that''s what he meant. What?¡¡What is it, Shoma-san? Huh, is that a cold word?¡¡It''s a cold word that can be taken as ...... anything? That''s a funny thing to say, Mr. Shoma. I''m sure you''re not the only one. Besides, that man said this at the end and left. "Farewell. If you are one who will take up the sword with me, ...... we will meet again in the battle beyond life and death. My name is ''The Organic Dragon King''! So... I''ve just been reincarnated and I''m facing a new battle. Lysette-san and Haruka-san understand, don''t they? They''re nodding their heads yes. Thank you very much. I think you two will be good friends. What?¡¡"You can stop using honorifics"?¡¡I''ll do that when I get used to it. ......? And me, then? After he left, his family came to pick me up in their car. They all wanted to thank the person who saved me. However, they said that the contact to the family was set to "blocked". She said, "The dark forces are approaching. She said, "Dark forces are approaching. We can''t involve them. We had no choice but to go back to the hospital, thanking her. Of course, my family was very angry with me. But my father, mother, and sister all became puzzled and stopped being angry. It was because I, who had been looking so gloomy for a long time, had become able to smile honestly. After she helped me, ...... I didn''t care about my illness anymore. There are people who believe in the unseen and are fighting hard against it, so I thought I should follow her example and live the same way. I decided to put on bandages first. On my left arm and forehead. Since it was a hospital, they were easy to get. Then I asked my sister to do my hair and share the ribbon. I hadn''t been dressing up since I was in the hospital, so she was very happy to see me. When I showed her the coat of arms I had drawn on my right hand with a water-based pen, she looked at me delicately. Also, they took away my skull ribbon. They said it was too ominous for the hospital. And I wore a pitch-black elimaki... It wasn''t very colorful, so I changed it to a light blue scarf... I put a plastic ring on my left hand and promised to take it off when I went to see the doctor. Yukino-Cloudy-Dragonchild, the Ice Witch, is complete. Her name is Yukino, after all. I guess the image is ice. Thus, having transformed into a witch who fights demons, I decided to move around aggressively. There might be dead spirits in the hospital. There might be a wyvern hiding on the roof. I thought that even though I was inexperienced, I should be able to find the demons lurking in the hospital. I have to wake up soon and catch up with him. If I''m the one who takes up the sword. Someday I''ll meet him again. ...... Someday I''ll be able to thank him... and serve him. My family was happy that I was able to walk ...... slowly around the hospital grounds. The doctors told me to move my body as much as I could. Since then, I have been enjoying every day. Adventure. You never know where evil will come from. My family, though my sister was a bit bitter about it, began to accompany me on my quest. After spending many happy days like this... From Shoma''s point of view... I had such a fun life... ...... Ohhhhhhhhhh ....... I was holding my head under the tree while listening to Yukino''s story. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m not sure what to do. Did I say such a thing back then? No, I did, but... I don''t remember why I said it or what it was about anymore. ....... ...... I knew that girl was Yukino. ....... But it made my day ....... So what was the point of what I did? Healthier and mentally brighter, what happened to Yukino ......? Could it be that you miraculously recovered and...? I died a year later, just like the doctor said. "............ Yes. ...... That''s right. That''s what Yukino''s here for, isn''t it? I tried to fight the demon to the end, but my family saw me off with a smile. I thanked my family. "Thank you, father. Mom. Thank you, father. Thank you, mother. Thank you, sister. Thank you, ......, for accompanying me in my fight against the demon. ...... And... ... "...... Yukino-san." "...... Yukino......-chan. Lysette and Haruka are both in tears. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure you''ll do fine. No, you''ll get your parents in trouble. ...... No, he was smiling. No, they were laughing. They said it was all right as long as Yukino was smiling. ...... They are big parents with big vessels. I''m not sure what to make of that. I was told that I could have any hair color I wanted, so I went light blue to look like an ice witch. I also changed my skills to ice. The rest is as I told you before. Yukino then concluded her story. So, it is thanks to her that I was able to recover and say goodbye to my family with a smile. That''s why, for me in my previous life, she is the ''true Lord'' whom I should respect. Of course, also in this world. But ...... Yukino is talking normally, isn''t she? It''s not like she''s a witch. ...... She''s not dressed like a chuunibyou, is she? You''ll be able to find a lot more information on this site. It''s not like she''s a witch. I don''t care what you look like. We need to talk and cooperate with the people of the other world, and it''s better to dress in a way that makes it easier to fight. You''re right. And I want to look cute when I meet my true master. No, I don''t know if he''s in this world. ...... My True Lord taught me about the battle between life and death. That means that he must have known about this world. In other words, he must be the same as me, or he must have come to this world in some way. If not, they wouldn''t be talking about a "battle beyond life and death. ......! Yes, ......, theoretically, that''s true. There are some coincidences in the world,......, and I''m not sure what they are. I''m sure you''re not the only one. "......Aniue-sama and ......well, ......that...... Oh. I know what you mean. Lysette and Haruka. You''re staring at me. They both seem to have realized that Yukino and I are from the same world. Well ...... what should I do. No, really, what should I do? ....... I''m the one Yukino''s looking for, the true master. That''s for sure. But she only knows me from my junior high school days, and now I''m in Alaska. If she realizes that the True Lord has changed, she might be so shocked that she won''t be able to fight ....... Her skills are based on the fact that she imitated me and became an Ice Witch. The best way to deal with this is to use ....... How about disillusioning her? Tell them that the Organic Dragon King is neither an alien nor someone who knows the secrets of the world. It would be less shocking if he revealed himself after that. Hey, Yukino. What is it?¡¡Mr. Shoma. Yukino''s voice comes back from behind the steam. "Maybe this ''Organic Dragon King'' was just a ...... half-wit. ......? "Why is that? It''s ...... ...... It''s hard for a former chuunibyou to deny his chuunibyou. ....... I can''t think of anything off the top of my head. ...... I can''t help it. I''ll use a line that was once said to me. Remember ...... what people used to say about me when I was a junior high school student?¡¡Whenever I mentioned an alien ability or setting, people would say... "In this world, there are no demons to defeat, no armies of darkness, no battles that transcend life and death. "There is, isn''t there? "Yes, there is. Brother Shoma. Yes, there is. Yes, brother. Wrong choice. You''re right. Yukino, you''ve been reincarnated. ....... It''s a battle beyond life and death, and the demons in this world are "demons to be defeated" and "armies of darkness". ...... In other words, what I said in my junior high school days ended up being true. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that will help you. The only thing I could do was to make Yukino laugh in her previous life. ...... Well, that''s okay. I''m not in a hurry, and I have time. I''ll try to clear up Yukino''s misunderstanding little by little. There''s no doubt that Yukino is a friend who can help us through this turbulent world. That''s enough for now. I''m leaving now. Brother Shoma. It''s your turn to come in. Not me. Hey, Yukino. .................. Yes. There''s a pause, and then Yukino''s voice comes back. She seems a little angry. "I''ll tell the harpies about Yukino''s True Lord. If there''s any gossip, they''ll let me know. Yes!¡¡Thank you very much. So, I have a question for you: ....... I said. "What does Yukino plan to do when he meets the True Lord of ......? "............ Well... There was a popping sound. ".................. That''s a secret. This is a great way to make sure you are getting the most out of your time with us. 30 Episode 30 "Listen to the story of the different k... That night. I left Yukino, Lisette and Haruka at the village chief''s mansion and decided to stay at another house. I thought that Yukino wouldn''t feel at home if I suddenly moved in with her, even though she had finally found a place where she could relax. She had traveled a long way from the capital to here after her reincarnation, and I wanted to give her some time to relax. Yukino is also my guest, after all. I''m staying at the house where Lisette used to live. This is the first place I settled down in this world, and I hardly use it now. I stay at the chief''s house because it''s easier to manage the warding magicians there. There are more rooms there. So today is the first time I''ve lived alone in a while. ....... ...... I feel restless. I muttered to myself as I sat in the living room drinking tea. I''ve been living alone in my original world, so I should be used to it. But now, for some reason, I feel restless. I guess it''s because I''ve always ...... had someone by my side since I came to this world. Well, I''m supposed to have a guest today. When I said that, I heard the presence of a person outside. "Well, we''re expecting another guest today. "Your Majesty." "Sorry to keep you waiting. I heard footsteps. I turned around and saw two harpies standing in the doorway of the house. "We''ve just returned from gathering information. It''s Leroux! It''s Leroy! The two harpies stretched out their wings and bowed. We''ve been waiting for you. We''ve been waiting for you. "No, no, no." "For the king. "Sit down first. I''ll make you some tea. I sat Leroy and Leroy in the chairs and went to the fireplace. I''ve already boiled the water, but it''s already cold. The wood fire is out too. Well, what can I do? "Dragon Seed Awakening!¡¡"Dragon''s roar! "Ooooh! "Ohhhh! Leroy and Leroy shouted with joy. I lit the wood with a flame of minimal power. The dragon''s roar can be adjusted by squeezing its mouth. The "Dragon Seed Awakening" can be used for survival. It was originally designed for siege warfare, endurance warfare, and even cold-weather combat against the Enemy of the World. This ability. ...... I really wonder what kind of strong enemy I was going to fight. I was. I waited for the water to boil and made a pot of tea. I poured it into a long-mouthed bowl and mixed it with the pre-prepared water cooler. Since harpies are clumsy, lukewarm tea is best to avoid burning their tongues. There was also a "chimaki" given to me by a villager of ....... It was filled with wild boar meat. Put it on a plate and say. I''m sorry to ask the king to do that. I''m sorry, sir. It''s for your own dinner. Don''t worry about it. Don''t underestimate the experience of a single woman living alone. I''m a good cook. I don''t mind cooking. "Thank you for the ....... Leroy and Leroy pushed the bowl of tea with the tip of their wings. You''ll be able to get a lot more than just a cup of tea. The Harpy''s arms are wings, so he can''t hold the bowl. They usually drink water by dipping their mouths directly into the river, but for official meals, they have proper manners. ...... I''m learning a lot. "Then report back to me on the results of your reconnaissance. How was the Rikaku Kyoudan? "Yes, sir. I''ve been watching their fortifications from a distance, as you ordered. Rului, the long-haired harpy, said. Their fort is on top of a small rocky hill. There are three locations. From the ground, there is a narrow mountain path! Leroy, the harpy with his hair tied behind his neck, said. "There were tents on the ground, and about a hundred people lived in them. I''ve been listening. The people on the ground were ''peasant soldiers'' who had been forcibly dragged there. I heard there were about ten other big men holed up in the fort above. I took a peek. There were creepy bugs around the people on the ground. I heard that they are controlled by the top brass, who are trying to scare the peasants into listening to them. There was no sign of the cadres. I think he''s upstairs or out. "That''s all I have to report! And with that, Leroy and Leroy bowed their heads. "Please stroke my wings as a reward! Yes, yes. I stroked Leroy''s and Lerui''s wings after I had awakened them with my Shoshu Kakusei. The two of them rubbed their cheeks together as if they were enjoying it. "That''s enough information. Thank you. Their fortress is in the rocky mountains near the territory of the Kittle Patriarch. There are three locations. There are peasant soldiers on the ground. They said the Order was raiding villages and burning them, so they must have been dragged here then. The peasants are obeying because they''re frightened by insects controlled by the cult leaders. If they disobey, they will be eaten or killed. And there are about ten leaders in the cult''s stronghold. The peasant soldiers can be controlled by the insects, so there is no need to stay near them. On the other hand, if you stay close to them, you might be attacked by angry peasants. I guess that''s why you are hiding in the fort. And I think there is an old magic circle in the fort to create a ward. There''s no need to capture the fort, but if you want to neutralize it for the duration of the investigation, you''ll have to go to ....... I guess I''ll have to get help from the ...... guys. I''d be happy to... ...... Katan. The cup of tea Loloi the Harpy was drinking nearly fell over. "Oops. I reached out to support the cup. It''s hard to drink with both hands on the wing. "Be careful. Here. I picked up the bowl and brought it to Loloi''s mouth. "......, my king. Loloi looked at me, his puffy cheeks reddening. Then he put his mouth on the bowl and began to sip. "Wow. I think I''m going to spill some on Leroy. King. King. "Yes, yes. I''m starting to feel like I''m taking care of my sister. That was a long time ago. That kind of thing. "Uh, uh... King? What''s up. Louie. Actually, the harpy is birdseye. He can''t see very well in the dark. ...... Is that so? It''s pitch black out there. But ......2 you just got here, didn''t you? Didn''t we just fly into a pitch black place? I did my best to report to the king. I''m not really good at night. "I know. Leroy took over Leroy''s line. "So, can we stay at the king''s house today? "I''m afraid of the dark. I''m afraid of the dark. Leroy and Leroy move their tiny wings with a flapping motion. The two elementary school-aged people are nodding their heads. ...... Well, that''s okay. I''m not sure what to do. But I think we should go to the chief''s mansion.¡¡It''s bigger, and Lysette and Haruka are there. That makes no sense! It has to be this way! ...... Is that so? Please have mercy! - Please have mercy! ...... Well, if you insist. I''m the one who made you work. You don''t mind if I spend the night? Okay, okay... No, of course not! There was a scream. Me and the two harpies looked towards the doorway at the same time. There stood Lysette with anger in her shoulders. "What are you going to do to Brother Shoma while Lysette and the others are away? I want offspring, and the children of those with strong wings are precious. "......? Leroy and Leroy are standing on chairs, ahem, with their chests turned out. Wait a minute. When did we start talking about this? To the Harpy, a man with strong wings is a king and worthy of his love. So I thought I''d come by and report back and ask for your love. ...... Sorry. I''m just not in the mood. That''s true. I''m not in the mood for that kind of thing when I''ve just arrived in another world. In the first place, I might go back to the original world when the world becomes peaceful. Leaving my child alone in this world is a bit ......... I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that will work for you. If the king says so, you can always change your mind. If the king says so, then whenever you change your mind..." With that, Leroy and Leroy flew out of the house. Then they flapped their wings and headed towards the harpy village. I thought you were blind at night, ....... I can see just fine. The Harpies. Lysette sighed. "They''re naughty, you know. You''ll have to be careful, Brother Shoma. Sorry. I was careless. I said. "I''ll explain more about my wings later. Then you''ll give up. I don''t think that has anything to do with ....... Is it? They may be naughty, but their loyalty is real. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have listened to orders so obediently. Lysette added. I see. Using people in another world is surprisingly difficult. I''ll think of some other reward for the harpy later. By the way, Lysette, what are you doing here? "I almost forgot ....... Lysette clapped her palms together. Yukino was acting strangely, so I came to report it to you. "Yukino? "Yes. She has a slight fever and is having nightmares. A medical expert told me that she was probably exhausted from ....... You and Yukino are from the same world, right?¡¡I was wondering if you had any suggestions on how to handle this. "Okay. I''ll be right there. Yukino, you were sickly in your original world, right? You''ve been reincarnated, so your body should be healthy. I''m having my physical and mental strength restored to its peak by the goddess. But I can''t just leave her there. I believe there was a bottle of mineral water and some chocolates left in the King''s Vessel. If I tell him that I''m from the same world and give it to him, he might calm down mentally. Also, there''s still some water left to boil, so you can put that in the King''s cup, too. "Don''t bother, Lisette. I left the house with Lysette. "Yukino is my guest. I should probably stay with her and take care of her. No. Lysette shook her head. If you''re my brother Shoma''s guest, you''re a very important guest for Lysette. Thank you. I''m also curious about ....... As she walked next to me, Lisette looked at me, her silver hair shaking. I''m not sure what to make of it. It''s like the scent of a brave person who stands up to ...... evil. I think it''s probably the smell of chuunibyou. Lysette. ...... I''m sure mine is cured. ...... I know you''re ....... I hope you''re doing ....... I hope you''re doing ....... ....... In the event that you''re not sure what you''re looking for, you''ll be able to find out more about it here. 31 Episode 31 "Exorcism of Nightmares Is The Spirit o... "Such a small girl has traveled all the way from the capital, hasn''t she?¡¡She must have been exhausted. You must have had no time to relax. The person who examined Yukino was an elderly woman who lived in the village. She said she was a doctor and knew a lot about medicinal herbs. She is said to be famous in the village as "a woman who knows a lot about health. I heard that she doesn''t have much to do because the demon tribe has a lot of energy. They must have felt relieved when they decided to settle down in this village. The tension must have dissipated at once, causing the fever to break out. You''re not sick, are you? It''s overwork, Mr. Shoma. Just rest for a while and you''ll be fine. You''ll be fine. ...... The woman looked at Yukino with a troubled look. The woman looked at Yukino with a troubled look. "It''s ...... a pity that you''re having nightmares and having bad dreams. Then the woman left. Anyway, Yukino needs rest and nutritious food. If she does, she will recover in a day or two because she is young. ...... Thank God. Haruka sat down in the chair next to the bed. I''m so glad we''re friends. ...... I didn''t know what I''d do if something happened to you. With a long sigh, Haruka looked into Yukino''s face. Yukino is asleep on the bed. A wet cloth is placed on her forehead. She woke up a little while ago, so I gave her some mineral water that I brought with me (I bought it at a convenience store in the original world and stored it right away, so it was cold). I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why. I heard another moan, "...... ah ...... ah. There was another groan. "...... Yukino? "It''s ...... scary. ...... scary is ...... coming. Yukino breathed hard and held her breasts in her nightgown. "Yukino-chan. It''s like this all the time, Yukino. It''s like you''re having a scary dream. Haruka and Lisette looked at me and said. "What else did he say in his sleep? "''The Great Gugelang Balambaran is coming ....... "Come on, ...... this ice witch Yukino-Cludy-Dragonchild''s magic, ...... oh!¡¡I''m running out of MP! "...... In the dream, Yukino is fighting something. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea. "Please forgive my servant. Help me ......, the Organic Dragon King ......, it seems to be calling for the True Lord ....... It''s a symptom that sounds familiar to me. I''ve been there too. ...... When you''re sick with a mid-life crisis, you can be attacked by a demon king in your dreams. I''m sure you''ve heard of it. Yukino is an active junior high school student. He''s overworked and has a fever, which is why he''s ...... like this. "Please ............ help ....... Help ...... my ...... Aji. Yukino reached out from the bed. Lysette squeezed her hand. But Yukino quickly unclasped her hand. Yukino''s hand is trembling a little. It really looked like she was scared of something. "............ where is my ...... brother ......? "...... Yukino-chan. Stay with me. Haruka did the same. But still, Yukino''s hand slipped through. ............ I can''t help it. Yukino is asleep. He''s unconscious at the moment. So no matter what I say ...... now, she won''t remember it when she wakes up. ...... Maybe. That''s good, right? I''ll try to help you get rid of the nightmares for a little while. "...... My servant, Yukino-Claudy-Dragonchild. I took Yukino''s hand. "You have come to me well. I salute you for your courage. Then I whispered quietly in her ear. "...... My ...... Lord ......? Yukino''s hand stopped trembling. Her slender fingers squeezed my hand back. "Yes. There''s nothing to worry about. The "Organic Dragon King" is here. Can''t you see that he''s awakened to great power over time and is right next to you?¡¡I''ve gained even more power in another world, and in front of me, the Great Demon King Gugelan Balambaran is no match. ......! "Brother Shoma? Brother Shoma? "Shh ©¤©¤©¤©¤! I put my finger to my mouth and looked at Lisette and Haruka. I''m not sure what to say. They nodded and held their mouths. Good. "............, my true master. Yes. The Organic Dragon King will embrace the power of the earth and stand with you against the demons of ...... this world. "...... Really. That time ......? I''m not sure what to say. I''m not sure if ...... this is enough to break the nightmare. Then ....... I''m sure you remember.¡¡I''m sure you''ve heard of it. This is the information from Yukino''s story. Even if Yukino notices me, she can cover it up. "I turned over my dark jacket and rescued you. And so you fought the sickness as I saw fit. Your body may have fallen in the fight, but the demon could not truly destroy you. So here you are, Yukino-Cloudy-Dragonchild. To gain a new body and face the true battle. ...... "............ Yes. I''m sure you''ve heard of it. But... I''ll be here!¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I''m not sure what to make of it.¡¡I''m not sure what to say. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to make of it. ...... That''s how it''s set up in Chunibyou, but... I''m not sure. It''s just a matter of overwhelming them with the power of a stronger demon. "...... True Lord? In the face of my magician''s technique, the Demon Lord is like a baby. You''ll see it soon enough. You will see the demon dragon emerging from the earth in the name of the Organic Dragon King. And you will see one of my magic techniques, the Absolute Sight of the Double-headed Dragon, at ....... I''m not sure what to make of that. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand... I''m not sure what to make of this, but it''s a good idea. In the face of the Dragon King of organic cultivation, great magic was not a problem at all. As soon as I lowered my palms, the two of them faded out of my voice. It was quite a performance. Then, as we listened closely, ....... "Thank you for ............ ...... my ...... friend... ...sama ...... Yukino''s breathing had become calmer. I''m glad. The nightmare seemed to be gone. I put Yukino''s hand back on the bed and looked at Haruka and Lysette. I''ll be home in a bit. I''ll be in the living room until then, so call me if you need me. "All right, brother. I''ll be watching you, Yukino. Haruka nodded, looking excited for some reason. I''ll watch Yukino. That was amazing. You got rid of Yukino''s nightmares in no time at all. Where did you learn to do that? "My grandpa used to do the same thing to me when I had fever ...... nightmares. He grabbed my hand and said, ''Hahahaha!¡¡There''s nothing to be afraid of. You are the Demon Dragon King Shoma, aren''t you?¡¡This Dragonic Awakening Wolf is with you. Don''t be afraid of any demon lord. Thank you, Grandpa. It seems this hand can be used in other worlds too. ....... All right. Brother. This technique will be passed down from generation to generation as the ''Akumu Gekitaihou'' of Hazama Village. Please stop. I can''t keep my spirits up. No, Haruka. Such things are not to be revealed lightly. What? It''s a village secret. ...... No, let''s make it a traditional art! ...... Lysette is going to destroy my spirit. I''m not sure what to do. If she''s still sweating, she''ll catch a cold. Hot water is in my ''King''s cup'', so let me know if you need it. Chocolate ...... also has solid nutritional supplements. Give them to him when he hydrates. I''ll tell Haruka what to do. "Also, about where I''m from: ...... I don''t think I can keep quiet anymore. I''ve already given her the bottled mineral water. I''ve already made her drink bottled mineral water and eat chocolate. Besides, Yukino will be relieved to know that there are people from the same world. Yukino''s health is the priority right now. You can tell her that I live in the same world as Yukino if she asks. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m sure you''ll understand. "Brother Shoma, may I ask you a question? While we were drinking tea in the living room, Lisette asked me. I''m sure you''re not the only one. "...... What makes you think that? I have a woman''s intuition. I''m not sure what to make of it. It''s not that I don''t have a ...... basis for it, but... Say it. In the past, when Yukino-san called you ''the true Lord'', you reacted with no discomfort at all. If Yukino-san was calling someone else, wouldn''t there be at least a slight delay in his reaction or a sense of discomfort in his voice? "You mean it didn''t look like I was playing the role of the ''true master'' ......? That''s what I mean. That''s what I''m talking about. Lisette. No, my sister-in-law watches my brother-in-law very closely. You just don''t know it. Why are you angry? Lysette. ...... No, this was my fault. We''re brother and sister. I should''ve told you. You''re right, Lysette. But you mustn''t tell Yukino. Why? Because ...... it''s me as a child that Yukino''s longing for. You must be in despair. When the person you worship as your ''true master'' is older and in Alaska... "...... Huh. ............ Huh? I''m sure you''re not the only one. "You see... My brother. Yes. Yukino, you were born again and came to this world in a different form, right? The only thing that''s changed is the color of your hair. But I heard that your sickly body has been healed, so it''s not wrong to say that you have a different body, right? Well, yes. But you are taking care of Yukino as if she is the one you saved in the original world, right? Of course he does. I''m the one who turned her into a junior high school sophomore. I have to take care of her. So what''s important to you, brother, is Yukino''s soul, right? That''s what ...... is all about, isn''t it? It will!¡¡Yes, it will!¡¡So why are you so angry with ...... yourself? Why are you angry? Lysette. "...... too! So why are you puffing up your cheeks? It''s nighttime, and you''re all red in the face. I don''t know. I don''t know. And then Lysette turned away. "I have one piece of advice for you, brother. "A word of advice? If you underestimate the feelings of a girl, you will be in trouble. After saying that, Lisette went to the back room to switch with Haruka... I''m not sure how I feel about this, but I decided to go back home. 32 Episode 32 "Power Reconnaissance by the King and T... The next day. It was supposed to be a village holiday in Hazama Village. We''ve over-exploited the area around the village. ...... A radius of about 50 meters around the village has already been cleared. It seems that the villagers were having too much fun chopping down the forest with axes and hoes that had increased their penetrating power. "Yeah! Everyone was wielding their axes with glee. ....... The reason we were able to clear the forest so quickly was because of the synergistic effect of the wards and the Naming Breath. I didn''t see this coming either. ....... Good morning. Brother Shoma. While I was washing my face by the well, Lisette came over. "Good morning. Lysette. It''s Yukino, but she seems to have slept well after that. I see. Haruka''s with him now. I think you should let him rest for a while. I nodded back at Lisette''s words. Yukino has the ability of the Ice Witch in this world. Unlike me, she''s an official summoner, so I''m sure she can use some really cool magic. As I want to keep protecting the village until the end of the turbulent times, I really want her to be there. Well, that''s up to you, I guess. If he gives up on the True Lord and decides to go on a journey to end the turbulent world, there''s no stopping him. "......Sourdesne. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that will help you. Lysette. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why. I changed the subject. It''s about two and a half days from here to the next village with the ...... wagons. Yes. I think the business meeting in the neighboring village will have started by now. Then Lisette turned her gaze to the south. Three days ago, Haruka''s uncle left the village with a wagon. He was going to sell the large amount of wood from the clearing of the forest to a nearby village. No matter how many fields we planted, without seedlings, there was nothing we could do. The first step was to negotiate with the nearby village and exchange the wood for seedlings and seed potatoes. ...... I think it would be faster for me to store the wood in the King''s Vessel and fly to the next village. "Didn''t I tell you about this before?¡¡I told you before, didn''t I, that the people of the neighboring village would be too surprised by your skills to negotiate with you. I could have asked Garunga and the others to leave with an empty wagon and I could have gone to the rendezvous point to get some wood. "That''s why Shoma''s ability is a village secret. What kind of people would ask for the king''s help for a mere business? You know. He got angry. "And I''ve got good men guarding me. Thieves are no match for them. I''ve also told them to throw away the wood and run for it. Didn''t you also give him your enchanted weapon? That''s for testing. When I was cultivating the village, I noticed that the duration was extended. The duration of the Naming Breath is about half a day. However, the effect is extended if you are inside a ward that uses a dragon vein. This is something I noticed while exploring. The penetrating power of an axe or a hoe does not diminish for a long time. Dragon Vein and Add Naming Attribute are both skills given to me by the Dragon Emperor. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. "So Uncle Garunga and the others will be fine. Brother. Unless something happens to them. "Unless something goes wrong. For example, if they''re stronger than bandits. I''m sure you''ll be fine. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you. ...... Well, there''s no way that''s going to happen. ....... I''m not sure what to say.¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m not sure what to do. I''ll check it out right away!¡¡"I''ll check it out right away! "Brother Shoma!¡¡Lysette will be with you! Lysette hugged me around the waist. After confirming this, I flew up on the wings of the Flying Seed Awakening. About 30 meters up in the sky. From there, I looked to the southwest and saw faint flames and black smoke rising from the sky. The location was at the end of the road leading to the territory of the "Kittle Patriarch". It''s hard to see clearly, hidden by the forest and the rocks, but there must be a village over there. This is where the Oni wagons and Mr. Garunga are negotiating the sale of wood... "Is the village under attack? Oh, no. Garunga''s wagon must be near the village. Either you''ll be caught in the middle of it,...... or if you''re in the middle of negotiations, you''re fighting with the villagers,...... either way, you can''t just leave them there. ....... It''s my day off. I''m going on a reconnaissance and rescue mission!¡¡Tell everyone in the village that! I lowered my altitude and told the village watchman. And... I lowered my altitude and told the village guard, "And tell Haruka to take care of Yukino. Tell her to take care of Yukino. She''s sick, so make sure she gets everything she wants and needs. Also, tell her that Lisette will be accompanying her brother. After saying that, Lysette and I took off in the direction of the southwest. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ I''m not sure what to say. Where are your brother and sister Liz? After a while, Haruka came to the village square. When she saw the crowd of villagers, she rolled her eyes. What''s going on?¡¡Where are you two? "I saw them flying to the southwest... Suddenly, a voice came from above Haruka and the others. "A neighboring village not far from the territory of the Kittle Patriarch. "The king saw a fire burning there... When Haruka looked up, she saw two harpies, Leroy and Leroy, flying over the village. "I wouldn''t lie to the King''s sister-in-law. "Leroy and Leroy have come to watch the king sleep. Of course, only with your consent. "We wanted to replenish the king''s reserves. "And then I saw him fly away. It''s the ...... moment of a lifetime. I never thought I''d sleep in at a time like this. Haruka let out a long sigh. The reason I overslept was because I was taking care of Yukino,....... But after Shoma chased away the nightmares, Yukino''s condition calmed down and she slept soundly until morning. Haruka, who was sleeping soundly on the same futon, could tell. In the end, all Haruka did was to replace the wet cloth on Yukino''s head. Even so, I''m sure the "big brother" will praise her, but... "Leroy, Leroy!¡¡Please. Carry me to your brother! Haruka has ordered me to take care of Yukino. He''s sick, so make sure he gets what he wants and needs as much as possible. The guard''s voice came from above the city walls. The king said he would come back soon to help Garunga and the others. ...... I''m sure they''ll be fine. "That may be so, but ...... I''m worried about you too, brother. In the event that you''re looking for the best way to get the most out of your business, you''ll be able to find the best way to get the most out of your business. But ...... you''re right. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m sure you''ll understand. And besides, Yukino and I have just become friends. You should take advantage of this opportunity to get to know her better. Then maybe she can tell me about the world she was in. You and Yukino are from the same world, so if you know what Yukino likes, you can also know what you like. I''ll think of something that will make you feel at home when you come back from battle. Yeah. With that in mind, Haruka headed to the village chief''s mansion... "The enemy has arrived. ......? Yukino in her nightgown was standing in the doorway of the house. "Whoa! No, Yukino. You''re not in top form yet. You need to sleep. There''s a battle going on, isn''t there? Nearby. Yukino grabbed Haruka by the hem of her dress and asked. I''m sure you''ll be fine, but your brother and sister are on their way ....... I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. Can you take me to that place? No. I''m not gonna let a sick man fight. I''m not going to fight. Yukino shook her head at Haruka''s question. I don''t have enough combat experience yet. I''ve never been in a fight before, so I want to see what this world is like. I want to be able to be of use to the people of this village. "...... Yukino-chan. I''m sure you''ll agree that it''s a great idea. In addition, I might be able to become the Cocytus Witch of the Permafrost. "............ hmmm?¡¡I''m not sure what to say. Haruka nodded her head. Please!¡¡I''d like to grow more. I''m not sure what to do with it. I''m an official summoner, summoned to end this turbulent world. I need to awaken to a far higher level... Yukino clenched her fists and burst into tears. Haruka, with a troubled look on her face, ruffled her red hair. (......) What should I do? I''m not sure what to do. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s a fan of your work. Haruka puts her hand on Yukino''s forehead - her temperature is normal. I''m sure you''ll agree with me. He shoves his hand under Yukino''s collar and makes her scream, "Aah! I stick my hand under Yukino''s collar and check her armpit fever, making her scream "ahhh! I''m feeling better. (Is it okay if I just show you the village from afar? ......) Thinking about it, Haruka shook her head. I can''t do it. Because there are only two harpies. There are only two Harpies, and only one of them can carry me. I can''t let Yukino go alone. ...... "I''m here to play." "Where''s the king? "Hey! The king is Leroy''s, and Leroy will take his love. There''s more of them. At this moment, two more harpies came to visit. Four in total. It''s enough to carry Haruka and Yukino. "...... tell me if you''re feeling sick, okay? Haruka''s shoulders slumped. Thank you! I''ll be back in a few days. I''ll be ready in a minute!¡¡Please wait for me! Yukino smiled broadly and bowed deeply. "I''ll be ready soon!" She ran to her room, fumbling to take off her nightgown. 33 Episode 33 "Hegemony Roars Its Name into the World... "In the next village... "Obey us, villagers!¡¡We, the people of the village, will establish a new dynasty, the Rikaku Order! A man in yellow robes shouted to the people gathered in the center of the village. Behind him were about twenty men in iron armor. All of them were armed. Around them, several houses are on fire. Suddenly, the cultists arrived and set fire to them. Before they had time to extinguish the flames, the men of the cult were threatening the villagers with their weapons. The villagers trembled when they heard the name of the Rikaku Order. The villagers knew about the cult that burned villages and stole crops. The reason we didn''t have enough countermeasures against them was because we didn''t have enough information and because the Kittle Patriarch was working to defeat the cult. The villagers didn''t think that they would be able to attack the village with impunity under such circumstances. The great High Priestess is in despair over the corrupt kingdom of Alicia! Unaware of the villagers'' inner thoughts, the man from the cult continued to shout. The High Priestess told us that we should use the old magic to establish a new dynasty. We are acting in accordance with that cause!¡¡Those who resist it are already ''evil''! "...... They''re talking a lot of sense, what are we going to do? "What are we going to do?" murmured a large man among the gathered villagers. Of course, we, Hazama Village, have no intention of joining the cult. If you guys want to follow the cult, we''ll just leave. Garunga, a man of the demon tribe, looked at the villagers and said. ...... We do not intend to follow the Order either. The white-haired man behind him, the village chief, shook his head. "...... Thank God you''re here. On our own, we would have been shaken up. We''re just here to trade for wood. Garunga and the rest of the demons were forming a line to protect the villagers. They came to the village about an hour ago to trade for wood. By that time, the village had already been attacked by the Rikaku cult. Besides trading lumber, Garunga and his friends had one more mission. In order to accomplish this mission, Garunga and his friends decide to hide among the villagers. "Will you lend us your strength?¡¡Oni people. The villagers called out over Garunga''s back. Even though it was ...... Alicia''s minister who drove the subhumans to the frontier, they are still human beings like us. ...... "Don''t worry about it. You can''t tell the king that we''ve abandoned the humans. The ...... king? You''ll see. The cult won''t be a problem, our king''s power will! The demon tribe raised their weapons. A little further away, the Rikushaku cultists are smiling fearlessly. "Ajin, huh? The yellow-robed man from the cult spat. The yellow-robed cult man spat, "Subhumans, huh?" "If you join our ranks, you can be a part of our new dynasty. "Wait a minute, I need to check something. Garunga took out a small wooden board from his pocket. Garunga took out a small wooden board from his pocket, which Shoma had given him when they left the village. If you happen to encounter the Rikaku Kyodan on your journey, Garunga, you should run for now. However, if they seem talkative and easy to talk to, or if they seem to get carried away, ask them this question. You might be able to get some information about them. That''s what Shoma had been telling Garunga. ...... "Let''s hear it. What are the benefits of joining the cult? "...... Oh? The man in the robe narrowed his eyes suspiciously. I''m not going to invite people to come if there''s no benefit. If you''re recruiting people, there must be at least a little something good about joining the cult. Unaware of the man''s expression, the demon Garunga continued. "If the people in the cult are big on their cause, they''ll get carried away and answer these questions. It''s worth a try." - Oh, I shouldn''t have read that. "What are you talking about?¡¡Ogres. Let''s repeat that. Even though they''re burning villages and forcing people to gather, there must have been benefits to those who gathered in the first place. It''s not their fault if you ask them. ...... Mm-hmm. The king''s writing is difficult to read. ...... Oh, so you want me to say this? I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on. I''m not sure what to say.¡¡I wonder what good things will come from joining the Order? The demons asked the robed man with a straight face and their weapons at the ready. "...... All right. I''ll tell you. The villagers should listen carefully. The man in the robe turned his chest up proudly. "We, the Order of Riku-Kaku, are able to control insects through the power of the Great Horn! "I know that, so don''t ask. Shut up!¡¡Shut up!¡¡This is the power of the Order! The man in the robe flinched backwards. A small man in the midst of the soldiers poked the ground with his staff. "Woof woof woof woof woof. There was the sound of wings. It was the sound of insect wings. A huge insect emerged from inside the man''s cloak. It was about the height of a child. With its long body, well-developed jaws, and long wings, it was a grasshopper - no, a locust. "''Summoned from the jet-black flames. A great messenger. Whenever the little man with the staff muttered, giant locusts appeared one after another from behind his cloak. There are fifteen of them. With them on either side of him, the robed cult leader smiles broadly. "Behold!¡¡Look at these insect-shaped monsters! With these, we can devour the fields in no time. It can steal our food. It can even deliberately cause a famine. Being able to control people''s food is the same as being able to control them. That''s the advantage of following the Order. I see. Garunga nodded. I''ll tell the king when I get back. "The king? The man from the Order nodded his head. "The King of the Demons ......?¡¡Who is he? Who is he? He''s the one you evil cultists can''t touch. He''s the one who turned the barren frontier into a fertile field. He is the one who sees into the depths of the world and makes even the Goddess of the Eighth Heaven, who sits in the Upper Heaven, afraid! "What''s ......? "The cult''s ''bugs'' can''t even enter the King''s territory. You''ll see. You''ll see that you''re powerless before the one we subhumans have been waiting for, the one who will rule all races! Garunga and the demons shouted in unison. The villagers began to rustle. "The king of the subhumans, ....... "The king of the subhumans, ......, who rules over all races, including humans? "A ...... that no insect demon can enter? If that''s true, then there''s no need to be afraid of the Order. ...... The frightened men of the village picked up their weapons. All at once, they began to shout for resistance. The villagers behind them also shouted. We don''t follow the cult. We will not bow down to those who force us to follow them. That''s your conclusion? ......! The man in the robe held up his arms. I''ll beat them here!¡¡After that, we''ll take only those we can use!¡¡Soldiers, come on! "Aye! At the signal of the man in the robe, the soldiers behind him start running. They are holding halberds with axes and tips at the end of long handles. The soldiers shouted threateningly at the villagers and raised their weapons. As if to protect the villagers, five members of the demon tribe step forward. They hold wooden clubs in their hands. When the soldiers see this, they smile twistedly. They must have thought they could smash the club with a halberd axe. "Have some respect for yourselves!¡¡You subhumans! The soldiers swung their halberds straight at the demons. The demons met them with wooden clubs. They don''t scream. They don''t laugh. They just believed in their king and raised their weapons with the might of demons. And then the iron halberd and the wooden club collided... That''s it! ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ The soldiers'' halberds shattered. I''m sure you''re right. The demons snorted in boredom. ...... How long has it been since we left the Warding? "......6 hours. Mr. Garunga. ...... The king''s enchantments should last another hour. The weapon''s enchancment time was confirmed when the village was settled. In the wards, you can use the magic power of the land as it is for the enchantments. Maybe that''s why the reinforcement doesn''t unravel. After that, the effect would continue for about half a day even after leaving the ward. That''s why their king ''enchanted'' the cudgel when they left the village. The cudgel they held was still a "metal club" - strong and sticky like a metal. In other words, it was light and extremely hard. "It can''t be helped. Imam!¡¡One more time, please! The man in the robe shouted to the little man with the staff in his hand. "The worms!¡¡If we devour them and bare the field, the resistance will cease! "............ In the name of the Kuro Flame. The man in the cloak poked the ground with his staff. "VVVVVVVVVVVV! The sound of insect wings rose higher. The locusts, flapping their wings and floating in the air, flew towards the demons. I''m not sure what to say. The demons swung their clubs. But they can''t hit the locusts flying in the air. The insects scratched the demons with their hind legs and bit into their arms. "Hee-hee! Locusts in the field!¡¡Wheat! The villagers scream. The villagers screamed. While the demons were flinching, several locusts headed for the village''s rice fields. In the rice fields, the wheat is earing before harvest. The human-sized locusts kept an eye on the wheat and were about to attack it. This is what happens when you defy the Order: ......! The cult leader held his throat and laughed. "We''ll eat up their fields too. You will spend the rest of your short life starving and regretting your decision to defy the cult... "Firing line confirmed. Power adjustment complete. "Dragon Seed Awakening"... "Dragon Roar"! In the middle of the village, a line of fire ran. A red, scorching flame as thick as a man''s arm. It blew off the heads of all the locusts that were trying to get into the rice paddies. "You''ve come!¡¡Our king! Garunga, the demon, shouted. All the people in the village looked up at the same time. Before they knew it, a dark-haired man was standing near the rice field. He was kneeling on the ground with his jacket pulled down. The villagers widen their eyes. None of them knew when the man had appeared. Unless he flew into the sky, there was no way he could have protected the rice field without anyone noticing. And that fire that burned the insects. It was a momentary thing. With a "breath," a huge flame consumed the locusts. Unbelievable. Bugs are the Order''s trump card. The Order is only growing because of the Bug''s power. Are you saying that it is not ...... an enemy to him? ....... What a,......, what a man. It seemed to the villagers as if the man was clothed in a divine light. "Our king!¡¡Our king! The High King of the Deformed has come to save us! Garunga and the others shouted. Hearing their voices, the villagers began to rustle. "He''s the deformed High King! He''s the king who sees into the depths of the world? "The avenger of the goddess who sits in the heavens above! "Oh, indeed, his appearance as he descends from the air is worthy of the name of High King! He has the Dragon''s daughter with him!¡¡He is recognized by the dragon''s blood! He hears our voice and trembles at ....... You''re not praising us enough! Don''t get angry. Don''t get angry. Praise him more at ©¤©¤©¤©¤! And the demons, all of them, men and women, young and old, began to shout at the dark-haired man. "High King!¡¡High King!¡¡High King! "High King!¡¡High King!¡¡The deformed High King! Ha-ooh!¡¡Ha-o!¡¡Ha-ooh! Ha-ooh! Ha-ooh!¡¡Ha-ooh!¡¡I am the king of the fishes! Ha-ooh!¡¡Ha-ooh!¡¡I am the king of karma! "Hoo-hoo!¡¡Ha-ooh!¡¡The king of karma! "The battle cry of the dying is the battle cry of the dying! Ahhhhhh! Oh, the High King has his head in his hands! His blood is boiling with rage against the Order! The Order!¡¡How dare you anger the deformed High King! And so... The High King arrives to the rescue, and as Shoma falters after being immediately hit with the "High King Call" combo... The demon tribe and the villagers, emboldened by the arrival of the High King, rush off to fight the cult. 34 Episode 34 "It Appears With Pain, The Figure of th... "Oh my god! I held my head. There it is, there it is, there it is. Whoa. What the hell is this? It hurts like hell!¡¡My left arm is tingling! Why is there a "High King''s Call" here? I''m here to help, but why am I being psychically attacked by an ally?¡¡Me. "Hey, brother!¡¡Are you okay? ...... Leave me alone. ....... I don''t know what''s going on, but Lysette''s got Garunga''s back. You guys can''t deal with flying insects. Lysette''s magic should be able to knock them out. "Yes, yes. On my command, Lysette starts running. Garunga and the villagers are fighting the enemy soldiers with high spirits. It''s all well and good, but ...... why do you have to call out "High King"? That''s fine!¡¡No need to shout! ...... I see. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do that. I''m sure you''ve heard my lines about the "High King of deformity" and the "Avenger of the Goddess who sits in the upper heavens". Maybe Garunga and the others were using my alias to encourage the villagers. Then, it''s not Garunga''s fault. The villagers can''t help but shout ...... to raise their spirits. If so, who''s to blame ...... for my mental attack? ................... ............. I''m not sure what to do.¡¡I''m not sure what to do. "What? What are you surprised about? The man in the robe! It''s all your fault! If you hadn''t attacked the village, I wouldn''t have been called the High King! I''m going to beat you up, make you reveal all the information about the Order, and turn you in to the Grand Patriarch of Kittle! I''m going to beat them up, get all the information out of them, and turn them in to the Kittle Patriarch! The Order''s soldiers are being dealt with by the demons and villagers, and the bugs by Lisette. I have two enemies. The man in the yellow robe and the man with the black cloak covering his body. "Oh, no! What should I do?¡¡"What should we do, Master Greer Pillar? The man in the robe is frightened. He''s got a sword, but he''s trying to run. He''s a recruiter, not a fighter. The man in the cloak... The man in the cloak... "Inou...... Exceptional...... Enemy. He has long gray hair that hides his face. His arms and legs are thin and gnarled. The red and black cloak makes him look bigger. He also has a strange feeling of magic that flows out of his body. It''s like the Kuro Knight Mestrath. Do you also work for the Kuro Flame Emperor? The Kuro Knight Mesethrath used his power to occupy abandoned castles and control lower level demons. If they are the same kind, it is not surprising that they would do the same to humans. Disrespectful!¡¡How dare you call the imam Greer-Pillar a servant of the Kuro Flame Emperor! The man in the yellow robe shouted. "You and the High Priestess are more than men through your ''black magic''. They''re just making good use of the Kuro Flame Emperor''s legacy!¡¡We are guided by it, and we will defeat the current Alicia and start a new dynasty... Geez! The man in the robe was kicked from the side and was blown away. "Brother Shoma!¡¡I''ve defeated the bug over there!¡¡Please let me fight with you! Lysette said, shaking her silver hair. The man in the robe was so chattering that he didn''t notice Lysette''s approach. "You''re early. Lysette. I''m sure you''re not the only one. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one. I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m sure they were no match for Lisette. On the other side, a coalition of demons and villagers are fighting the soldiers of the cult. The demons are snapping the soldiers'' weapons with their enchanted clubs. I''m sure you can handle him. The demon tribe and the neighboring village have become friends. Lisette and I stood side by side, swords at the ready. "Let''s defeat these guys and make peace at least at the frontier. "Yes. But please be careful. This is a ...... higher level demon. I knew it. I don''t know if it''s the result of someone using too much black magic, or if it''s a summoned servant of the Kuro Flame Emperor. But it must be an order of magnitude stronger than ordinary demons. My brother should be able to win easily, but just be careful not to get hurt! I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. Lysette and I start running. "Blade worm... "Don''t answer it. I''m sorry. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. I''m not sure what to do.¡¡"Ogre Force, double! I slammed the black scythe with my enhanced long sword. I''ll be back! I''ll be back!¡¡Gah! I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. I''m not sure what to make of this. If you use it outside the wards, the king''s magic will run out immediately and all the enhancements will disappear. If you want to use it, you have to be in a situation where you can hit it. Is Lysette okay? She''s fine!¡¡Crail Flare! Hmm. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. I''m not sure what to do. It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your money. It''s a stag beetle ...... with a large sickle wrapped in a black shell. I''m not sure what to make of this. I''m not sure what to make of it. "©¤©¤©¤©¤ Gua. Zakuun. The head of the giant stag beetle was snapped off and fell to the ground. "Is the imam... up there? I looked up above me. A giant locust was grabbing the body of the enemy imam. I''m not sure if he can even maneuver in the air,......, but it''s a pain in the ass. I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m not sure if you''ll be able to find the right one for you. With the blessing of the Kuro Flame, a new dynasty of the Rikaku Order will be born. A legitimate dynasty will take over from the old emperor... "Thanks for the cool line. But I''m done with that kind of stuff. I said. Just answer me this. Are you really going to use black magic to start a new dynasty? "What good is my noble mission to subhumans and misfits? "What is the meaning of my noble mission to subhumans and xenomorphs?" he shouted, flinging back his black cloak. "Or do you intend to use black magic to subjugate people and use them for your Kuro Flame Emperor? "Nonsense, nonsense. Not worth talking to a subhuman. Nothing. ...... I can''t talk to them. I wasn''t expecting that much. It''s a demon. Perhaps ...... he was trying to recruit more friends for the Kuro Flame Emperor. Instead, Lysette answers me. The Order was probably looking for people with an aptitude for black magic. They teach black magic to those who qualify and make them powerful. In the meantime, their bodies and minds were being dyed by black magic... You mean turn into demons? This imam must have been a sentinel. That''s what I see when I look at the imam above me. His body is slowly becoming one with the locusts. For all intents and purposes, he''s a demon, or rather, a B-movie creature. Squeak, squeak, squeak!¡¡The Riku Satoru Order has gained power to defeat the corrupt dynasty. Instead of being used by black magic, we chose to use black magic... yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. I don''t need to bother my brother with this monster!¡¡Lysette will defeat it! Lysette ran, kicked a nearby tree, and jumped. In a neat triangle jump, she swung her sword at the imam in the air. "In the name of the black flame... that stings. Suddenly, the imam Greer-Piller shouted. From within his cloak emerged... "What? "Shoushou Kakusei! I reflexively spread my wings and fly up. I grabbed Lisette''s hand and pulled her thin body to me. I heard a cracking sound. It was the sound of Lisette''s sword rubbing against the stinger of a giant bee. "Are you okay, Lisette? "Yes, yes. I''m sorry. Brother Shoma! You''re a real pain in the ass, Bug Boy. Now it''s a bee. He''s got Greer-Pillar himself flying around in the air, scattering bees. There''s eight of them. Two on our side. The rest are headed for the demons and the villagers. Bad. Lysette, go back to assisting the demons and villagers. Yes, sir. But where''s your brother Shoma? I''m going to defeat the mage Greer-Piller. Otherwise, it''ll never be over. I made sure Lysette started running and then I looked up above me. "VVVVVVVVV! "You''re annoying. I''m not sure what to do. I''m going to use the dragon''s breath to reduce the bees that are coming towards me to ashes. The mage himself is running around in the air. It''s unlikely that the Breath will hit him. But if you try to fight him in the air, he''ll call in the bugs again. That''s troublesome. If only there was an easy way to shoot him down from the ground... "Nah, you''re just another High King!¡¡"The only true High King is the great Kuro Flame Emperor!¡¡"Those who do not know the darkness will be food for worms!¡¡Kkkkkkkkkkk! "Ah? This is really starting to piss me off. Soldiers, bugs. You''re just a little guy who''s been using them all to get away, don''t you dare laugh at me. You say you''re a stranger to the darkness. "Kuka kuka! The imam looked at me. Crescent-shaped mouth open, laughing. "Don''t laugh at ...... someone who knows nothing of the darkness. Shut your mouth. I said. "How can you know the true darkness if all you do is laugh at and exploit others? The worm is his errand boy - his demon. And I''ve been slaying them for a while now. That''s why the skill has already manifested itself. The fifth power of the Demon Dragon King''s Shouma, which damages even its owner. "In the name of the deformed High King, the Demon Dragon King, I unleash my forbidden power. Listen to the dark chanting... So I hold my left arm and declare. "The true darkness is within my grasp. I awaken the spirit of words that I had almost forgotten. ...... d*mn it. I''m not sure what to make of this. ....... I''m not sure what to make of that. I''m not sure what to make of that. I''m not sure what to make of that. "Kukaka?¡¡What are you saying, ......? "The blessings of the heavens are already gone. The throne of the deformed High King has fallen into decay. The king''s blood awakens the beasts of the underworld. The king''s blood will awaken the beasts of the underworld and make flesh and blood of many fools. "Nanda ......, I don''t understand what you''re saying!¡¡What are you talking about? What are you saying? Ask me, a teenager! I thrust my sword into the ground and complete the activation formula for my skill. This is the power that will knock you down to the depths of the underworld, the ''Awakening of the Demon Seed''! And then... a blue-black mist of magical power enveloped my body. My appearance is changing. From the clothes of the other world that I had begun to get used to, to the clothes of my original world. My hair, which had been cut short during my employment, grew longer, and a white cloth wrapped around my body. This is the "Demon Seed Awakening". This is the strongest form of "Demon Dragon King Xiangma", and boasts the strongest attack power. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. The demon species can use the power of the demon added to it. It''s the hardest to handle, the most damaging... It''s the most embarrassing power I''ve ever had. "...... Oh. The blue-black fog lifted. The transformation was complete. ...... I want to go home and cover myself right now. "Brother Shoma, what do you look like? "Sorry, Lisette. I''m sorry, Lysette. Don''t look at me. But you look so... Stop it!¡¡That''s my brother-in-law''s order. It''s for your own good! I clasped my hands together in front of Lisette. I''m glad I don''t have a mirror handy. I can''t bear to see myself like this. My left arm was shaking with a bandage that I had tied properly. My right hand feels heavy and I find two bracelets on it. The one with the power stone that I lost in the original world. I saved up my allowance to buy them when I was a junior high school student. There''s a bandage on her forehead too. I think it''s to stop the chakra between his eyebrows from going out of control. His bangs cover his left eye, which glows red. Her black coat has been extended to fit her current body shape. The black coat has grown to fit her current body shape. She has not summoned the real thing, but has temporarily generated clothes with her magical power. This is the "Awakening of the Demon Seed". This is Kiryu Shoma, an Alaska man wearing the costume of a demon dragon king Shoma from his junior high school days. I''m not sure what to say. Ouch. Ouch, ouch, ouch. No... This outfit''s too tight. The psychological damage is too much. It''s a powerful tool for group warfare, but ...... this skill is too much for my mental health. Give me a break. ...... I''ve already cured myself of chuunibyou. ....... Why do I have to wear a chuunibyou cosplay when I''m in Alaska? ...... A black coat fluttering, bandages on his forehead and left arm, a silver and black bracelet on his right hand. I''m sure that when you undo the bandage on your left arm, you''ll find a coat of arms of your own making. I''ll never see it, though! "...... Nanda. You. I''m not sure what to make of that. I''m sure you''re not the only one. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. What''s the point of talking to someone who''s going to disappear? The reason I took this form was to beat the Rikkokaku cult here. With the highest attack power and the most flashy power, I''ll make the subhumans know that they''re in trouble if they mess with me. I don''t want Hazama or any of the outlying villages to be attacked again. And hopefully I''ll never have to look like this again. ....... "From now on, you will know the true darkness. You will now know the true darkness, the power of the eighty-eight kinds of demons that came out of the chaos of the past, the demon dragon king Xiangma was wandering around before he took the doll in this life! I said. It''s one of the activation spells, you know. I can''t help it. Eighty-eight kinds of demons? "Yes, opening the door to many demons whose names I only half know! I draw a magic circle in the air with my fingertips. I draw a magic circle in the air with my fingertips. 88 kinds of demons - literally, demons that I create with my magic power. I''ve only created 20 of them. I got bored with the rest while making them. Among them, you can use ....... From the Shadows: From Hideshadow!¡¡Hawk of Daxness! I tapped my shadow with my heel. "Gee shaaaaah! A black, shadow-like bird flies out from my shadow. It flew straight towards the bees that were flying above the heads of the demons and villagers. "What the...? "What? !¡¡I''ll be back!¡¡I''m not sure what to do. The shadowy bird screamed, and then there was a chuffing sound. The sound of the bee''s wings disappeared. All the bees fell, their wings torn and their bellies poked. "......, what''s going on? "I couldn''t see. I didn''t see it. The High Lord''s magician took the bees! "Wow, ...... this is the power of the deformed High King. Garunga and the others are muttering. But don''t say ''High King of the Different'' because it''ll break my concentration. "Kill the mage himself!¡¡The High King''s messenger! I said. The shadow hawk changed its direction. Towards the imam flying through the air. "Idiot! The imam shouted. Idiot!¡¡Idiot!¡¡No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no... Don''t answer it! Zank. The scythe from the mage''s cloak cut my bird in half. I can''t do it! You''ll be able to find out more about this kind of thing at ....... "Well, I suppose so. I didn''t put that much magic into it. What? It''s the first time I''ve actually used it. I tried it with the weakest user. But the accuracy is still bad and the command isn''t conveyed well. If that''s the case, it''s better to take care of it by force. "...... Ah, ah, ah! I''m not sure.¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m not sure what to do. He''s a demon. No wonder it''s hard to read his complexion. Before I knew it, the battle between the demon/villager alliance and the cult soldiers was over. All the soldiers are huddled together, incapacitated. They''re all looking at me with blue faces. That''s strange. Shouldn''t you be used to seeing demons?¡¡Why are you shaking so much? It''s not like that. The official summoner ...... would die of shock if he had to deal with Yukino for example. I''m sure you''ll agree that regular magic is much more useful than summoners. ...... I don''t know why I didn''t make the "Demon Seed Awakening" a user of homing convenience magic. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure it out. "......, what''s up?¡¡Are you done with bugs yet? I said to the leader of the Riku Satoru Order. "If you don''t have the strength to fight, then answer my question. "If you don''t have the strength to fight, then answer my question. Is there anyone else like you?¡¡It''s the type of demon that infiltrates human organizations and eats them from the inside. What other organizations do you belong to?¡¡If you''re done with the bugs, the fight''s over. You don''t mind if I answer, do you? "......f-the-kel-naaaaah! I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. "No! No! A giant spider emerged from the imam''s cloak. "From human form... to higher form... instincts excited... appetite... eat, eat, eat... in the name of the great Kuro Flame Emperor. Master Greer-Pillar straddles a giant spider with purple eyes. The upper half of his body caves in. They become one. It''s no longer a person or an insect. It''s more like a green spider creature with wings. "Whoa whoa whoa! The new dynasty will be the vessel of the Kuro Flame Emperor... the strongest enemies will be eliminated here and there... the useless will be eaten and fed... The spider spits out threads in all directions. It then flies into the air on its massive legs. It''s fast. For a spider. The spider then falls on top of the robed man lying on the ground. "Geez!¡¡"What, Master? "I''ll eat you later... Be a vessel for my baby spider... It was only for a moment. The thread spat out by the giant spider enveloped the man in the robe. A smaller spider lay on top of him. It''s scratching at the thread. He''s going to eat it. You... surround... eat... feed... the... frontier... your... village... and... your... daughter... all... sacrifice... to... the... cult. "......, is that so? I double-checked my remaining magic power. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure. The demon is almost full. Is it safe to use a big move? Then let''s overwhelm it with as many flashy moves as possible. The Rikugaku Order will never set foot on the frontier again. "Then let me show you. "Then let me show you the techniques of the ''High King of Deformity'', Demon Dragon King Xiangma. See for yourself. Yes. Brother Shoma! The High King!¡¡The deformed High King! Supreme Lord! Shoma, the High King! I didn''t tell Lysette, the demons, or the villagers!¡¡Rather, look away! I''m going to release my magic. The magic of the demon. The magic of the dragon. And then I slowly mix them together to create the sixteenth demon. Or was it ......17?¡¡Maybe it''s route 11. ...... No, it doesn''t matter. If it''s the power to survive in this turbulent world with your friends, so be it! I''m not sure what to make of this.¡¡He who possesses the attributes of both dragon and demon. The next moment... The next moment... a giant, two-headed dragon the size of a large tree appeared from my shadow. It''s not like the dragons of this world, it''s a shadow dragon with a long, long body. I know how to use it. It''s very simple. With it, I can use one of the nine special moves of the Demon Dragon King, Xiangma! I''ll show you... "I''ll show you my profound skill, Absolute Sight! "GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! And the two-headed dragon rushed towards Greer-Piller. 35 Episode 35 "The Barking Two-Head Dragon Burned I... From the perspective of the Rikkokyudan... "Nonsense!¡¡I''m not sure what to do.¡¡I''m not sure what to say. You can find a lot of people who are interested in this kind of thing. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea. No, it was a monster. I''m not sure what to say. The snake, with its huge, tree-like body twisting, drew a spiral in the air and came straight at the imam Greer-Piller. In the back of its wide open mouth, there are countless fangs. Only its eyeballs are blood red in its all-black body. The two pairs of horns resemble great swords, and they cut down the insects released by Greer-Pillar one after another. In the event that you''ve got a lot of money, you''ll be able to take advantage of it. "What the... what the... what the hell is that guy? The imam Greer-Piller continues to release demons from his cloak. Locusts, stag beetles, bees, and spiders. They all shred, shatter, and disappear the moment they touch the double-headed dragon. These insects, which can take on several warriors by themselves, are not even able to stop him. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. I''m not sure what to make of that. I''m not sure what to do with it. I''m not sure what to do. The double-headed dragon was approaching, shaking the trees with its voice. It looks like a shadowgraph, but if you look closely, you can see its scales and fins. I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to use it.¡¡I''m not sure what that means.¡¡I''m not sure what to do. You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of them. His summoning technique is group magic. I''m not sure what to make of this. The reason why it resembles a real insect is because it is easier to imagine if there is a sample. A certain amount of magic power and imagination. Without that, it is impossible to create a witch. In addition, the masters use the magic of their students to create a "storage space" in the cloak. The insects are stored there, and then fly out into the real world under the direction of Greer-Piller. In this way, he is able to efficiently control the bugs, and by extension, humans. I''m not sure what to make of this.¡¡How much training and how much magic power does it take to do that?¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. I''m not sure. I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea. The other head in front of you bites the leg of the spider that the imam Greer-Pillar combined with. It bites off. It spits it out unpleasantly. A few insects are dispelled by the giant claws. The imam Greer-Piller makes a decision. The double-headed dragon is flying slightly faster than you. There''s no way it can escape. If so, he pours magic power into the remaining ...... "bugs" and makes them temporarily huge. The weight and destructive power of the fall will defeat the two-headed dragon. If we can''t, we''ll hold them back. It''s the only way. "In the name of the Kuro Flame! The cloak of the imam Greer-Pillar spreads like wings. A light of magical power lights up his arms, which are spread wide. The imam thrusts his arms deep into the cloak. He pours most of his remaining magic power into the last remaining insects in the cloak. At the same time, he gives magic power to the insects that have become one with him. In particular, the bee on his back is an important means of transportation. You have to give enough magic power to its wings as well. Go, Kay! And then Greer-Piller unleashed the last of the bugs. One locust and one spider, each the size of a cow. One locust and one spider, each about the size of a cow, are slammed into the head of the approaching double-headed dragon! I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to do. The "bug" and the "double-headed dragon" collided in midair. It was the body of the locust that crumpled first. The head that collided head-on with the dragon shattered, followed by the scattering of its wings. Then, the spider met the same fate. Its eight legs scattered and a hole appeared in its body. Because of the shattered insects, the dragon''s head cannot be seen by the imam Greer-Piller. "The double-headed dragon... "Oh, no!¡¡Aaaaahhhh! At the sound of that voice, the imam Greer-Piller opened his eyes. The two-headed dragon seemed to be in agony as it screamed. After all, the last strike of the insect had taken effect. The "double-headed dragon" continued to scream as it made a whirlpool with its long body, muffling all sounds and signs around it. "Yes!¡¡You got it!¡¡Haha. You see, the "High King of the Deformed"! In the air, the imam Greer-Piller was smiling broadly. The "double-headed dragon" that had made him so afraid was disappearing. It was like a firework, spreading light around, unbelievable. So loudly. He couldn''t even look away from the figure of the two-headed dragon that was spinning and perishing as if it was sealed. It was so beautiful that he couldn''t help but gaze at it. "Hahahahahahahahaha!¡¡I''m not sure what you''re talking about.¡¡I don''t get it!¡¡This is the only thing a subhuman can do!¡¡I don''t know what it is.¡¡I''m sorry. "The meaning isn''t that complicated. It''s not that complicated. It''s also a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s also a great way to make sure you don''t get caught in the middle of a situation. This is exactly what the absolute sight of the double-headed dragon is all about. I''m not sure what to say. I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m not sure what to make of it. "Naming Breath: The Holy Sword. And the golden blade sliced the demon Greer-Pillar''s body in half. Shoma''s point of view... You''ll be able to find a lot more information on this topic at ....... Oh, oh, oh. ...... I only cut the part of the demon that the mage Greer-Pillar became one with. It was a precaution I took when he was human, but I guess I didn''t need it. The body of the imam Greer-Pillar fell to the ground and disappeared in a black mist. Just like the Kuro Knight Mesethrath. I''m not sure what to make of this. I''m not sure what to make of that. It''s ...... unfair. ............ It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s a good idea to take a look at the website and see if you can find anything you like. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to do with it, but I''m sure it''ll be fine. There was a possibility of enemy reinforcements coming. You have to fight as efficiently as possible. There''s no sign of reinforcements at ....... And I''m at my mental limit in this outfit. I decided to cancel my transformation and return to my normal state of ''Kiryu Shoma''. That was brilliant!¡¡Brother Shoma! I noticed that Lisette was looking at me with a glint in her eye. "I''ve got Lysette in my sights!¡¡Absolute Sight! "All right. Erase it now. Wait until I learn the same trick. I''m sure you can since you''re of the same dragon blood! I don''t think so. Then how did you learn that trick? That''s ....... It was originally a technique he came up with to escape from events at school that were free but semi-compulsory (such as cheering practice for athletic meets and club activities that all first-year students had to join ''voluntarily''). Specifically, I had a kitchen timer that I bought at a 100-yen store set up around me, and I would escape while my opponent was distracted by the "beep" sound. At that time, I gave it the name "Soudouryuu Absolute Seizure Slash". It''s cool. ...... Also, I''ve only thought about it, but I''ve never actually used it. I actually used it to escape because it was a different technique. At the time, I was so busy looking for the "evil of the world" that I didn''t have time to participate in the "free but semi-compulsory event". So I had to devise a little trick to escape. ...... But, I see. I''m sure that''s how I imagined it at the time. ........................ I''ll try not to use it again. I''m glad there were no casualties, though. Yes. I owe it all to my brother Shoma. It''s a good thing there were no casualties. The demon tribe and the villagers are happy.¡¡Here. I''m not complaining as long as they''re happy without the ''high king'' call. "...... ...... Didn''t we all just try to say that? The villagers, they''re standing in a horizontal line, and they''re stopping with their hands half raised . ...... Well, okay. If you stopped, so be it. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. But I''ll leave that to the demon tribe. Either way, we''ll all make a deal in the village, and you and the villagers can turn the cultists in to the guardian and get a reward. That way, the ties between this village and Hazama Village will be strengthened. It''ll make life easier for subhumans and humans alike. Let''s go home, Lisette. Yes. Brother Shoma. I''m glad we got through ...... so early. Yes, it is. It would have been a disaster if it turned into a long war and the Order came back with reinforcements. That''s not the point. We didn''t have to involve Haruka and Yukino, right? If Haruka had been here, she would have walked right into a swarm of bugs without question. She''s strong but simple. Haruka is... Yukino''s still sick. Her magic can help, but I don''t want her to fight right now. ...... Besides, if Yukino sees you in your "demon awakening" state, you''ll be in trouble. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. That''s right. Haruka has a mission to protect Yukino-san. The two of you should keep quiet, right? Yeah. That''s right. I know. Lysette is your brother''s sister-in-law, so I gave strict orders to Haruka to stay there and be quiet!¡¡I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. "............ Yes? I turned around. I''m not sure what to do. I looked closely and saw a red-haired girl looking at me through the gap. She was puffing out her cheeks. And behind her, four harpies with their wings folded (...). The six of us arrived at the village just after the double-headed dragon appeared. But we don''t want to interfere with your concentration, do we?¡¡I asked him to be as inconspicuous as possible. Lately, Lisette has come to understand what Shoma wants. Maybe she''s grown up as a sister-in-law? "That''s true. I listened vaguely to Lysette''s story. Haruka is a natural and simple character, but she keeps her promises. That''s why she''s so quiet. There is no way that she would come here without her mission to take care of the guests. This means that ....... ...... Shoma-san ............ Between Haruka and the harpies Leroy and Leroy stood a small girl. It''s still a little pale, but it''s standing firm and staring right at you. "...... That power is ....... Shoma-san ...... maybe you are ............? The people around me were still making a bit of noise, but... It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for and what you''re not looking for. 36 Episode 36 "Girls Under the King Come Up with a Fa... I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to use it. "......What? I''m sure I''m not the only one. I''m sure you''ve figured out that I''m the Organic Dragon King in my old form. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea. I could tell from Shoma''s appearance and power earlier. The presence of people like us in this place will create a ''vibration'' in this frontier, and that will create a ''stage'' suitable for the ''true master'' to appear. This is the flow that controls the turbulent times of this world, and creates the True Lord''s True Innovations. I understand. I understand very well. After saying that, Yukino turned her back to me. So that''s what I''m going to do, I''m going to fight by Shoma''s side. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. From the next battle, you don''t have to treat me like a guest. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one. Yukino ......? I''m sure you''ll agree. I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s a bit nervous about this. That''s right. ...... As a former middle school girl, I hate it. I don''t like it when I''m a former junior high school girl wearing a chuunibyou style cosplay. In addition, I used the Soto Ryu Absolute Seizure Slash. The damage is more to me than to you. "Oh, hey... I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to do. I''m sorry for being so selfish. I''m sorry to be so selfish, but I''ve achieved my goal of watching the battle, so can I please go home first? "Okay, ......," she said. Yukino, your face is bright red!¡¡It''s so hot!¡¡Oh my god! Haruka''s eyes widen as she looks into Yukino''s face. She puts her hand on her tiny forehead and holds Yukino''s body as she slumps. "Sorry, Haruka. Take care of Yukino. Harpy and the others, I''m sorry, but you have to take them back to the village. We''ll thank you later. I understand, but we''re all going home anyway, so it''s no problem. I think the reward will be enough for me to enjoy telling the story of how cool the king was. Leroy, Leroy, and the other harpies laughed and answered. But please don''t tell anyone about my appearance. "Um, Brother Shoma? I noticed that Lisette was looking straight at me. If it''s all right with you, Lysette would like to send Yukino-san instead of Haruka. "That''s fine. Why? I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure you''ll be able to do it. "Yes. I nodded. The demon tribe and the villagers are working together to tie up the cultists. Nearby, Mr. Garunga of the demon tribe and an old man of the village are discussing. They want to make an agreement between this village and Hazama village... Something about providing information and mutual aid... He''s glancing at me. "Surely we should discuss this between the villages. "Yes. I think it would be better if the village chief, Haruka, were present instead of Lisette. I understand that, but ...... is Haruka good at such negotiations? I''m not very good at it. I''m not very good at it. That''s my sister. She knows exactly what Haruka is good at. But what she decides will be the opinion of the village. So I think it''s better for you to stay here. I understand. I nodded. Besides, I think it''s better to leave Yukino to Lysette. Haruka is kind, but she''s a bit rough around the edges. She brought Yukino to the battlefield when he was sick. I''m sure you''ll have a great time. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yes, ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ Haruka will stay here and attend the meeting as a representative of the village. What?¡¡I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not.¡¡Yay! Haruka raised her hands in the air with a big smile on her face. Are you sure you want to do this? I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I''m sorry ....... Yukino, leaning against Haruka, glanced over her shoulder at me, then nodded. I wanted to see the battles of this world. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do it, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. I know, but... But you can''t do that until you''re feeling better. Be careful next time. Okay. I''m sorry. ...... ...... No, I''m not mad at you. Look at me. Shake, shake, shake. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. ...... I think it''s best not to use the "magic seed awakening" in front of Yukino. It may have been a shock to Yukino to see me, an adult, dressed as I was when I was a child. For Yukino, that encounter was such an important memory that she looked up to me as her "true master" back then. I, as an adult, shouldn''t carelessly touch that. Even though I''m an adult, I can understand that much. I''ll leave you in charge of Yukino then. Lisette. Yes. Leave it to me, Shoma-sama. And so we saw Lysette, Yukino, Harpy and the others off back to the village. The rest of us, Haruka and the demon tribe, have to deal with the timber and what to do with the cult''s prisoners. Lisette''s point of view... A few minutes later, Lysette and Yukino returned to the village. "Dear Lysette!¡¡Yukino-sama!¡¡Be safe! What happened to the villagers?¡¡What''s going on in the next village? I''m sure Shoma will be fine, but we''re all worried about ...... Everyone please calm down. It''s all over now. Neither the demons nor the people in the neighboring villages have been injured. It''s all thanks to Brother Shoma at ....... Lysette began to give a quick explanation to the villagers who had gathered. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. The demon tribe and the villagers had united to fight the cult. And that Shoma, who had rushed to the village, had wiped out the cult leaders and the "insects" that they were using. Your brother and Haruka stayed behind in the next village with the others. They''ll be back tomorrow. Also, the people of the neighboring village wanted to make an agreement with ...... this village. An agreement to help each other by providing each other with information. Whoa, whoa, whoa!¡¡They cheered. Even though they were neighbors, there was little communication between the neighboring village and Hazama Village. The humans were wary of the subhumans. The sub-humans, having been driven to the frontier by the humans, could not trust them. They traded goods, but did not have a close relationship with them. Shoma had broken down the wall between the two villages. Even now, Lisette can still hear the villagers'' calls of "Haou" in her ears. She couldn''t help but smile. It''s like a proof that your brother connected Hazama village with the neighboring villages. ...... You are a wonderful person after all, Brother Shoma. In his normal state, Shoma is human. In his normal state, Shoma is human, but when he uses his abilities, he changes into the form of a dragon, an ogre and a winged tribe. To him, the difference in appearance is nothing. When he sees the "High King of the Different Forms" and is helped by his power, the people of the neighboring village may not care about the difference between humans and subhumans. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea." "Maybe Brother Shoma can be a bridge between all races. ...... I''m sorry. I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to do. "Excuse me, everyone. That''s all I have to say. Let''s continue when Shoma and Haruka come back. With that, Lisette lent her shoulder to Yukino and walked away. I''m sure you''re not the only one. Her bare skin and face were bright red. But... "...... "Yukino-san? Lysette suddenly asked. Why are you smiling all the time? "What? Yukino panicked and held her face. "Did I look like I was laughing? "Your cheeks are loose, and your lips are in the shape of a smile. Your cheeks are loosened and your lips are in the shape of a smile. Since a while ago, you''ve been exhaling lightly with a ''hmmmm''. Don''t you notice it? "It''s just my imagination!¡¡I''m not smiling, and I''m not upset! Oh, really? It''s your imagination? It''s just my imagination. "...... I see. ...... That''s right. By the way, Ms. Yukino? Yes. Mr. Shoma. Yes, sir? Lisette and Haruka are my siblings-in-law. Yes, yes. Yes, I know. Brother Shoma. Oh!¡¡Yes, sir! ...whose real name is Mr. Kiryu Shoma. I know you!¡¡You''re from the same world as me, aren''t you? Brother. ...... Yes. You and Lisette are step-siblings, but you can still get married. ............ Yes. My brother is recognized by the Dragon Emperor who once ruled this world. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure if you''ve ever heard of this, but I''m sure you have. But if you marry your ...... brother... "Aww, aww, aww... If you marry my brother, you might have a child with a lot of dragon blood. Of course, that''s only if my brother agrees. I would like to hear the opinion of Yukino-san who came from the same world. Is it really permissible for a person from your world to have a child with a subhuman from another world... "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! It was so sudden. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. No!¡¡You can''t do that! I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what you need to do to make the most of your time here. No!¡¡It''s not.¡¡It''s not that I don''t like her. I don''t care about subhumans or anything like that!¡¡I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to say. I think it''s because she was sick and shouted out loud. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do it. I''m not going to take it! I don''t want to take it!¡¡I don''t want to take it, because I finally got to meet you!¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it.¡¡Please don''t take Shoma-san ...... away from my "true master" ©¤©¤©¤©¤! After shouting as if squeezing all the strength out of her body... I''m not sure what to do. I misunderstood ....... I thought the True Lord would be summoned at the same age as me. But ...... it wasn''t. The "Organic Dragon King" will continue to live after I die in the original world and blossom ...... with his skills and ...... his body will be able to withstand his powerful abilities. It''s not like me. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. What made you think that? Look at this ....... Yukino took out a silver pendant from under her nightgown. It''s a small one with a round crystal in the center. This is the proof of the Summoner. When a Summoner defeats a demon, it is counted in this crystal. The one who has done the most to rule the turbulent world can be resurrected to the original world with their memories and abilities. But Shoma didn''t have this. You have to have it when you fight demons. So you think you''re special? When I heard you were from the same world as me, I thought it was strange. I wondered why he didn''t have the pendant. When I heard that Shoma was from my world, I thought it was strange. This is why I wanted to watch you fight," he said. It''s not enough to prove that your brother is the true Lord... "Didn''t you see how Shoma held my hand last night? Yukino pressed her cheeks together and laughed. Yukino held her cheek and laughed. "I was only half dreaming, but I vaguely remember. It was half a dream, but I vaguely remember the feeling of your hand. The same hand that saved me and picked me up on that spring day a year ago. That''s when I knew. Is that what you mean? For Shoma, it had been more than ten years since he had saved Yukino. But for Yukino, it was only a year ago. That''s why she clearly remembered the moment when Shoma held her hand. I know it''s gotten a lot bigger and a lot more powerful, but ...... I get it. It''s my True Lord''s hand. I''ll never forget it! Yukino-san: ...... I''m sorry.¡¡So!¡¡If you want to have the child of the True Lord, you must first defeat this Yukino-Cloudy-Dragonchild! I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea.¡¡But at least give me a chance to see the power of the ...... True Lord''s Blood Flesh and Soul Mate!¡¡I''ve decided to serve him beyond the world. ...... Please give me the opportunity to ......... I''ve decided to serve him beyond the world. ...... Please give me that opportunity. ......? I''m sorry! Peco. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to try. It''s a lie. "Lie ......? Yes. I lied because I wanted to know Yukino-san''s true intentions. I''m sorry! Lysette said. ...... What? I''m sure you''ve heard of it. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m not sure if you''re aware of this, but I''m sure you''re aware of it. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out the best way to get the most out of it. That''s a lie. You can find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the best out of their wedding. "............ huh? Yukino let out a long, long sigh. "That''s terrible, ...... Lizette. I''m really sorry. But I wanted to make sure. Lysette nodded seriously while supporting Yukino. I''m not sure if you can walk with your brother through the turbulent world or not. Then Lisette grasped Yukino''s hand. If there is another ''true master'', Yukino-san will eventually disappear, right?¡¡That''s why. "......, Lisette. Lysette and Haruka are loyal to you, brother. I''m sure you''re not the only one. So we needed to find out if Yukino is the one who can help you ...... and if they can fight side by side. If that''s what you mean, I understand. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do that. Thank you, Lisette. Thank you, Lysette, for thinking so much about the True Lord. "You are my sister-in-law. Of course. ...... But what am I supposed to do now? What do you mean, what should I do? Can I call out to you, Mr. Shoma, as "True Lord"? Let''s give it a try. Try? There''s your brother in front of you. Try calling out to him. Hello? Mr. Shoma, ......, my true master! Oh, no. Yukino''s face turned bright red. I''m not sure what to do, but I''d like to know what to do. I''m not sure I''m ready for this. You might want to pretend you don''t care until you get used to it. Is that so? You and Yukino are new to this world, aren''t you?¡¡I don''t think there''s anything to panic about. I don''t think there''s any need to panic. Even you are still confused about your own power. He''s so powerful. Lysette doesn''t understand, but it seems that a lot happened in your world. Mmm. You don''t have to worry about that. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. I''m not sure what to do, but I''d like to know what you think. If I were still alive, I would have turned them all into statues decorating the prison of absolute zero with the Endless Cocytus of the Sixth Level of Ice. ...... "I don''t know, but I agree with you, Lysette. Lysette took Yukino''s hand. Anyway, until things settle down, let''s keep this between us. That''s right. I''m not sure what to do with it, but I''m sure it''ll be fine. Lysette and Haruka looked at each other and laughed. Then they stood up and walked towards the village chief''s house. I''m sure you''ll be glad to hear that. It''s your job to get well as quickly as possible, Yukino-san. Because of the upcoming battle with the Order? Yes. You''re looking for a magic circle to awaken the magic of the land. With that, we can drive the demons from the frontier completely. You mean the True Lord''s territory will expand? My brother said that he would stay at the frontier until the end of the war. Lysette said while holding hands with Yukino. I''m sure you''ve heard of it. And the more your wards spread, the more peaceful the frontier will become. I''ll help you. I''ll help you, too, as the True King''s first lieutenant! "...... Wait a minute, my first lieutenant is Lysette. ...... I don''t think that''s right. I''ve been his subordinate since my previous life. ...... Let''s have a long talk. "...... Let''s do that. And so... Before we knew it, we were discussing who would be the first subordinate of the High King of the Deformed... "We can''t agree on a number. Let''s use a different title. "How about we take Shoma''s name? "Good idea. Then Lysette will be the Dragon General and Yukino will be the Demon General. Haruka-san will be ''Demon General''. I think that''s a good idea! Without Shoma''s knowledge, the mysterious titles were decided. 37 Episode 37 "Post-processing of battles and prepara... After the battle, Hazama Village and the neighboring villages decided to make an agreement. 1. The human village will inform Hazama Village of information about the territory of the Kittle Governor and the surrounding area. 2. "Hazama Village" will help the neighboring villages as much as possible when demons or strong enemies appear. To support this, they send messengers to each other once a month to conduct trade. 4. No "High King" calls. These are the four points. Of course, the lumber trade went smoothly. We received corn, potatoes, and a couple of chickens that were not available in Hazama Village. It seems that the other side was willing to pay for the supplies that would have been lost to the cult if we hadn''t gotten them: ....... It was a good enough deal. "Hey, Hausa. ...... Hmm? I''d like to talk to you about your business, ....... "Hmm? Hmm? I need to speak to Mr. Shoma. Let''s hear it. I said. The mayor of the neighboring village looked nervous, but as if he had made up his mind. "When you eventually become the king of the frontier, would you be willing to include us in your ranks? ...... I don''t have any such plans at the moment. My goal is to live comfortably in the frontier until the turbulent world ends. For that purpose, the frontier must remain peaceful. That''s why I defeated the Order, and that''s why I''m using the Dragon Vein to expand the Warding. If you need to become a king, then do so, but that is a means, not an end. But ...... if I become the nominal king and humans and subhumans can get along, so much the better. But if my plan works, I will make sure that no demon or black magic user can enter this village. I promise you that. "Whoa, whoa, whoa! The villagers shouted. No more bugs from the Order!¡¡That''s wonderful! "That''s the High King! "The High King will give us peace in the time of the Dragon Emperor! It''s a great idea. It''s ...... good though. But it''s still before Haruka signed the treaty. Even if you call the High King... And now... I''ve got a question for you, too, cult leader. ...... Ow! All of the Rikugaku cultists have been tied up and put on a wagon. In the event that you have any questions regarding where and how to use the site, please do not hesitate to contact us. We''re taking measures against the cult there. If they catch the leaders of the Rikukaku cult, they are supposed to bring them to us. I''ll leave that to the villagers. ...... Who the hell are you?¡¡What the hell are you? The cult leader is ranting in a trembling voice. "I don''t know anyone like you!¡¡What the hell is that power ......? If you''re as surprised as I am, you''ll be blown away when you meet a real hero. I''m not sure what to do. The actual summoner, the hero, will not have to go through the trouble that I did. If Yukino was in top form, she could have frozen all the bugs. After all, the reason why the Order is running rampant is because the summoners have not yet come out into the world. If a summoner like Yukino joins forces to defeat them, the Order of the Bug Man will be destroyed in no time. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one. "Hee. Okay, okay. I''ll tell you anything. I''ll tell you anything you want, just don''t point that power at us. The cult leader shouted. "Our imam was a demon. Our imam was a demon. Maybe the high imam is too. ...... I''m afraid to go back to the fort. ...... I''m not sure what to make of it. In the event that you''re not sure what to do, you''ll be able to always ask for help. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. "Yes. In one of the four fortresses, there is a high priest. Eventually, we were going to establish a new dynasty centered on the High Priestess. ...... But ...... the Priestess was a demon. And there was this horrible guy as the enemy. ...... I don''t know what to believe anymore. I''ll tell you anything you want to know. The location of the fort and the number of troops, yes... The man from the cult is starting to talk like a maniac. He''s shaking, looking away from me for some reason. ...... No, I''m not asking that much. "Brother. He''s scared, you know. Behind me, Haruka said. He''s more afraid of you than the Kittle Patriarch or the Order''s imam. That''s probably why he''s so scared and can''t keep quiet. "You''d scare me like that. ...... You did ....... I remember when he flew out of the sky, spewed fire, awakened a two-headed dragon, and slashed the mage with his holy sword. Speaking of which. That''s scary for the people of this world. I guess the nickname "High King of the Deformed" comes in handy. "...... Ow!¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s worth it. The man''s words never stopped. According to him, there are only about a dozen senior officers in the fort. The fort is on top of a rocky hill and all the peasants are living in tents on the ground. The soldiers of the Order and the Bugs are watching them to make sure they don''t escape. Perhaps that''s why there are imams patrolling the fort at regular intervals. What do you think, Haruka? I think you and I can take down the fort. We''re not going to push it that far. We just want to investigate. I think we can. We''re here to find out if there''s a magic circle in the fort. We''ll just go and come back. If you know what you''re looking for so far, you should be able to find it at ....... If possible, I''d like to finish my investigation before the Kittle Patriarch or other lords start messing with me. Then let''s go home. Haruka. I''ve done my business. I''m going to do a ''Shoushu Kakusei'' and extend my hand towards Haruka. I''m done. I''m going for a walk in the sky with my brother! Haruka jumps up and hugs me. What a child. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I''m sure Liz and Yukino are tired of waiting for you. I''m sure. ...... Yeah. When I get home, I''m going to talk to Yukino and find out if she ...... knows who I am. Well, I don''t think she''s aware of ...... me. The person I was when I met Yukino in the original world and the person I am now are completely different. "I hope you find your ''true master'', Yukino. Yeah. "But even if you find your true master, you might still choose your brother. Because no opponent can compare to you. So I''m sure Yukino-chan will be with you for a long, long time. Then Haruka smiled. This is my intuition that I will be with you forever and ever! This is my intuition as I plan to stay with you forever and ever! When we get back, I''ll visit Yukino, and then we''ll talk about the ''attack on the fort''. Once the frontier is at peace, our battle should be over for now. 38 Episode 38 "Fort Capture by a Different Hegemon an... "A few days later, at the fortress of the Order of the Sceptre... "Tell the peasants!¡¡"Tell the peasants: ''You have nowhere to go! Be a soldier to defend this fortress so that we can bring about the Kingdom of Heaven! The leader of the cult raised his sword and shouted. The men in the fort responded by raising their hands. The time was just after dawn, the time of the morning ritual at the fort. The time is just after dawn.¡¡It''s time for Imam Greer-Treasure to begin his training!¡¡Any delay will be fatal! One of his subordinates hears the leader''s voice and starts running. When he saw this, he smiled with satisfaction and patted the giant dragonfly on his shoulder. I''m not sure if the rumors are true that the ...... imam, Greer-Piller, has been defeated. There is still no response from the unit that attacked the village near the frontier. The main body of the Order is on the move for a decisive battle against the Kittle Patrol. We can''t send soldiers to help. The best we can do is hold the fort. I don''t think there are any enemies that would climb up here. The fort is built on top of a steep rocky hill. There is only one way to the top. It is fenced and guarded by a number of guards. It''s not so easy to conquer even if regular soldiers come. Between the human territory and the frontier where subhumans and demons live, there are a number of rocky mountains. There were also disused fortresses in the mountains that separated the center from the frontier. There are five of them. The Order had their eyes on them and decided to use them. Since they were small forts, only a dozen or so people could be holed up there. Still, it was a good way to remind the lowly of their position. On the ground, I built a watchtower and barracks. The underlings are confined there. The guards are under the direct command of a subordinate. The lowly peasants, who are desperate for their lives, will fight as hard as they can. Our leaders will be the last to fight. That''s fine. Our job is to secure the food supply. And to get behind the regular army when the time comes. We need to get those peasants ready by then. "Captain of the garrison! A soldier who had gone to send a message returned and knelt in front of the officer. "There''s a commotion below, sir. It seems that information has come in that there is a movement to attack this fort apart from Alicia''s regular soldiers. ...... "Again? Yes. Before you know it, a cloth with words written on it is being spread around. "The cult will be destroyed soon. Run. It''s probably the work of the Kittle Guard in the southwest. Very clever. But we can''t ignore them. It''s a shame ...... that the little bastard is so quick to panic. The executive laughed it off. As if in response to his voice, the dragonfly on his shoulder giggled. A black-shelled centipede crawled beneath his feet. As a demon, it is hard, and swords and arrows cannot penetrate it. They are more loyal than humans and are a useful asset. "There''s a mage here, Greer-Treasure. The regular soldiers of this rotten land are nothing to fear. "But the peasant soldiers were brought here by force, and all of them want to return to their ...... villages. I don''t know if they''ll be able to keep their morale up in the event of a battle. If you show them what you''ve done, they''ll stop worrying. As if to dispel the fears of his men, the officer spread his arms and shouted. "There is only one way to the fort. There is only one way to the fort. We have plenty of provisions taken from the village. All we have to do is rain arrows, fire, and rocks from above. What do we have to fear? "Yes, indeed. "Well, I can understand the fears of the faithless. Send some of the high commanders in the fort down to the barracks below. Silence those who are making noise. And fortify the ground. Then your fears will disappear. "Yes, sir! The messenger gets up and starts running. When the officer looked out the window, he saw the messenger and some soldiers going down the mountain path. The order has already come to us! The officer shouted to the ground. We, the Order of Rikaku, will replace Alicia and create a new dynasty on this earth. You are witnessing the birth of this dynasty. Spare your names more than your lives!¡¡You have been there at the beginning of a dynasty that will last forever!¡¡Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! "Excuse me. I''m sorry to interrupt your excitement, but I need a minute. I heard voices. It came from behind the leaders and the congregation. When I turned around, there were several people standing there with blue cloths wrapped around their faces. They looked like suspicious people. I''ve been observing for a while, but it looks like there are less than ten people in the fort, so I thought it was time to go. I wonder how long he''s been there. The people who appeared on the watchtower of the fort - the balcony overhanging the west side - were quietly watching the man who was the leader of the cult. I can''t make out his face. In the dim light of dawn, even his form appears blurred. "The information was given to me by the soldiers who attacked the village. The location of the fort, its strength. The Order''s daily schedule. That''s why I''ve come to visit you at this pre-dawn hour. The man with the blue cloth covering his face mumbled plainly. "So, I have a favor to ask. I''ve heard that this is the site of an old fort from the time of the Dragon Emperor, can I check it out? What the hell is that? Don''t worry about that. The man at the head of the group chided the officer. We just want to check out this facility. Of course, if you resist, we''ll destroy you. We''re on top of a rock!¡¡How the hell did you get in here? Hmm. A man with his face covered pointed to his back. On the man''s back, there were pure white wings. The officer''s eyes widened involuntarily. I know about flying subhumans. But they have wings for arms. I''ve never seen a subhuman with wings on his back. And what''s with the girls behind them?¡¡They''re each carrying a sword and a club. Behind them are fallen soldiers. Even if they entered from the sky without us noticing,......, it is impossible for them to stun the soldiers before they can make a sound,....... "Who are you ......! The cult leader shouted. I''m not sure what you''re talking about. The girls behind the man shouted. The girls behind the man shouted, "We''re here to defeat the cult that''s attacking our village, and also to ensure a stable life for you, brother. "In the name of the High King of the Deformed, we have come to conquer this fortress! "Don''t be silly! The leader swung his sword and shouted. "The High King?¡¡You''ve got to be kidding me!¡¡A king would never pass by here!¡¡Don''t be ridiculous! He''s pissed off. The man sighed and looked at the two girls. I told you not to use that name. "But, brother! It''s a sister-in-law''s instinct to boast about her brother! I''ll come up with a better name for you. "Yes, sir. I''m telling you, don''t be silly!¡¡Come on, you bugs! The officer waved his arms. At the sound of his voice, insect-shaped demons gathered around him. Dragonflies with wings larger than a man''s arms. Giant centipedes with shells harder than armor. Both are trump cards he has been given by the imam. Most of the soldiers in the fort have been sent to the ground. The fence we built on the mountain path was a bad idea. You can''t have that many soldiers going through at once. In addition, this is a supply depot for emergencies and a training facility to turn peasant soldiers into members of the Order. The number of soldiers is small, and their fighting power is low. But that''s no problem. There are only three enemies. And we have a bug-shaped demon that the high priest gave us. You''ll regret underestimating the Rikaku Order. "Kuro magic. ...... The man in the blue mask sighed. I''ve heard that black magic increases the distortion of the world and the number of demons increases again. Can we stop? "Shut up!¡¡I''ll eat your head! I''ll eat your head! The dragonflies are the first to move against the enemy. They may look like dragonflies, but they''re demons. The head alone is larger than a man''s body, and its jaws can crush a man''s head. "Let''s see what it looks like after we crush its head!¡¡Come on! I''ll burn it down!¡¡Crail Flare! Behind the man in the bandana, a silver-haired girl waved her arm. Behind the man in the bandanna, a silver-haired girl waved her arm, and from her fingertips came a blue flame... "GIGIGIGAAAAGHHHHHHH! The flames spread to the wings of the dragonflies. "Oh, magic!¡¡"Magic? Magicians in the corrupt Alicia''s regular army? Oh, we''re not soldiers of the state. Brother. May I finish off the dragonfly? Thank you. It''s enchanted. Yeah. Okay, then. Squish. The red-haired girl swung down and crushed the dragonfly''s head with her club. "Why?¡¡With a wooden club? Ta-da! What the hell are these people doing? The soldiers on either side of the leader began to tremble. They''re useless... the cult leader spat. Whenever they attacked a village or fought the Lord''s soldiers, it was the insects controlled by the leader that stood in the forefront. The soldiers were shouting and charging behind them. This was the first time that their stronghold had been attacked. In addition, there were only two people present, aside from myself, a senior officer. Both of them were already running for their lives. "Just blow the bell!¡¡Blow it as loud as you can! shouted the man in charge. Then the peasant soldiers below will come!¡¡If we show them that they are being eaten by bugs, it will be an example to the unwilling peasants! There were still six bugs left. The long worms with the black shells. This one''s the real deal. You can''t pierce its shell with a normal sword. Kuro Centipede! "©¤©¤©¤©¤! Six centipedes crawl out from under the feet of the leader. It''s big. It''s probably as long as two adults. The body is covered with a shiny black shell. "Captain of the guard! "What? I''ll call him directly, since he might not be able to hear me. All right, all right, all right? ...... is trying to escape. You guys. The executive pointed his fingertips at the men under his command. On cue, the two centipedes begin to move. "Hiiii! "Heeeee! Aaaaah! The men swing their swords down. But the centipede''s shell doesn''t budge. Not even a scratch. And then the centipede pushes his subordinate down and hits his body with its gnashing fangs. The two subordinates who were pushed down by the demon blew bubbles and fainted. Still, the leader does not try to make the insects retreat. Why don''t you say you''ll fight with me?¡¡There is no place under the Order for cowards! I don''t like it when you treat my men like that! "I don''t like the way you treat your men! The red-haired girl''s club struck the giant centipede. The impact caused the centipede''s body to roll to the side. But that was all. The centipede remained unharmed, but its red eyes flashed and it shouted in anger. "Brother. The cudgel doesn''t seem to work.¡¡Can I borrow your sword? "Okay. Here. "Strong"? Yeah. Very stiff. Oh, that''s not fair. As your sister-in-law, I want your sword too! You have a very hard long sword, right? It''s only meaningful if you hand it to me directly!¡¡d*mn it! The three intruders were laughing. The three intruders laughed. "...... What''s with these guys? A cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the cult leader. Centipedes are approaching, but they don''t seem to be afraid. Why aren''t they afraid?¡¡You''re the one who''s being hunted! The officer didn''t even know what they were doing. He just knew they were dangerous. He felt a deep-seated fear that he must not get involved with them. But I couldn''t leave this place. That''s why the officers trusted the power they could see rather than their own senses. It''s too late to do anything!¡¡You''ll be eaten! Intruder! "''Tei''. Sakuun. The long swords wielded by the three masked men sliced through the body of the giant centipede. I''m not sure what to do. "To ............? The screams of the wounded insects and the dumb voices of the executives. The intruders'' swords had easily penetrated the giant centipede''s outer shell. The centipede monster had probably never been hurt before. Forgetting the enemy in front of him, he continued to thrash and scream. "One more time. Crail Flare! The silver-haired girl flies her magic at the torn black shell. The blue flame plunges into the centipede''s body and burns the demon''s flesh from the inside out. It seemed as if the man was also spewing flames, but perhaps that was just an illusion of fear. The centipede was wiped out in a flash, and the executive who had slashed at it without question had his weapon easily destroyed. In other words, what kind of long sword could cut off a karma sword so easily?¡¡The moment I thought that, my mind went blank. "How ...... did I get ...... into this mess? The next thing you know, the executive is tied up. The intruders had already left his room, as if they were no longer interested in him. And after a while, from other parts of the fort, "What the hell? and "Gee! from other parts of the fort. And there was a lot of poking and prodding and the sound of people falling. The fort is being held by the direct subordinates of the leaders. If they were all wiped out, the only ones left would be the peasant soldiers they had forcibly gathered. I don''t think they''ll be a match for those intruders. If this fort is destroyed, there''s no way we can face the High Priest. The Order is a meritocracy. The other leaders won''t show mercy to me for losing the fort. "There it is! It''s a magic circle! "...... magic circle, huh? The leader of the cult murmured. I remember seeing a strange pattern on the floor of the fort''s warehouse. I didn''t know what it meant, and it didn''t help me, so I left it alone. ...... Was that what they were after?¡¡But what''s the point? I''ve got ...... on standby, then. "...... is where the ice magic comes in. You''re going to make ...... the master of the castle. They''re talking about something. I hear another one coming from outside. The officer on the floor listens desperately. The fort was enveloped in a white light. "It''s ....... What is this? There are particles of pure light waiting in the air. It was strange but not ...... unpleasant. Rather, it was a peaceful light. In the light, the corpses of insects were disappearing. It was as if they were melting away. Not a fluid, not a shredded leg, not even a fragment remained. It''s over, it''s over. Then let''s go home. You''re leaving? (You''re leaving? !) The officer shouted inaudibly. Thank God. Now we can rebuild this fort. There''s a second mage on the ground, Greer-Treasure. Give her the worm and we''ll be back on track. We can rule the peasants with fear. The Order is not finished yet. ....... "What should we do now? Shall we go home? We''ve hardly fought at all. Let''s look for the next fort. Yes, my brother. Maybe there''s another magic circle. I agree. There''s only one fort left. I think it''d be easier if we just clean it up and go home. "............? Did you just say that there is only one fort left? There are only four forts left in the Order. ...... What happened to the other two except for this one? "My Lord. Are you done with your work? I''m sending you home. The backroom staff was ready, but they didn''t need it. "I dropped the cloth with the letters on it. The soldiers were reading. A voice came from outside the fort. The voice came from outside the fort, but the figure was invisible to the officers who were lying on the floor. Eventually, there was a sound like a large bird flapping and the ...... intruder''s presence disappeared completely. "............What the ...... was that? The executive mumbled as he lay on the floor. The body, bound by ropes, could not move a muscle. The inside of the fort was silent. Probably, his direct subordinates were bound in the same way as he was. The officer scrambles across the floor to his subordinate, who has been attacked by an insect. He seems to be unconscious, but on his chest is a whistle, a call to the peasants. When he finally got there, the officer took a deep breath and blew the whistle at once. Over and over. Over and over. Da-da-da-da-da! Moments later, footsteps were heard. Dozens of peasant soldiers from the cult''s raids on the villages. They were rolling their eyes at the cadres lying on the floor. "You''ve come!¡¡Brave soldiers of the Order! The leader shouted. "A mysterious intruder has defeated the worms given to us by the Lord, and now I''m in this mess. If this continues, our reputation will be ruined! Twitching. In an attempt to maintain a modicum of dignity, the officer raised his body and shouted. "This can''t be the end!¡¡I''m going to find out who these people are who invaded our fortress and make them regret their birth!¡¡Now, untie me first. And for the pride of the Order, ............ that ............ bit! ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸..................¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ The peasant soldiers all had blank expressions on their faces. They just look down at the fallen officer and mumble "huh", "huh", "hmm". A few of them ran off to other rooms and came back a few seconds later. They all have nice smiles on their faces for some reason. They make a circle with both hands. The other peasants reply, "I see. The other peasants reply, "I see. "What are you doing?¡¡Do what you''re told!¡¡If you disobey, you''ll be worm food for Master Greer-Treasure! After raising his voice, the executive man realized. The peasants were coming up to the fort. But the imam is nowhere to be seen. Strange. The imam Greer-Treasure must be holding a position on the ground to prevent the peasants from escaping. He should have heard the call. So why hasn''t he come? ....... Master Greer-Treasure is gone. What about ----? He evaporated when the fort lit up a moment ago. Left behind a large crystalline body. It was retrieved by a figure in the sky. The insects that frightened us are all gone. That''s ridiculous!¡¡That''s right. Check the warehouse!¡¡The intruder must have done something in there. If we destroy it, the imam will come back to life. ...... I couldn''t get into the warehouse. The peasant soldier replied, looking down at the cult leader with cold eyes. The warehouse was surrounded by a huge ''wall of ice''. We can''t even get close. But there''s no point in us doing that. "The mage and the bug are gone. And here you are, strapped down. The leader of the cult that brought us here and forced us to fight. The peasant soldiers are slowly approaching. Cold sweat trickles down the officer''s back. I don''t understand the situation. All I know is that the imam and the worm are no longer here. A cold sweat runs down his back. In other words, ...... his allies are nowhere to be found. "You know ............ that ....... I''m ...... that. The executive''s face turns pale. . ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ hmmm . Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmm ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ The peasant soldiers began to laugh eerily. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ How dare you raid our villages, take our crops, and ...... rub our noses in it. ......¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ Wait, wait, wait. It was for the noble purpose of the cult: ...... Yes, for a new dynasty!¡¡Isn''t a new dynasty great?¡¡If you create a new dynasty, you''ll be heroes!¡¡What?¡¡You don''t like it?¡¡Then let''s get a general!¡¡How about a great general?¡¡An army whose soldiers are all generals is historically new. ©¤©¤©¤©¤ And then... "©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤! I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea. 39 Episode 39 "The Capital Tour Plan (Planning Editio... The Rikaku Order is dead. It was because we attacked their fortress and freed their peasants. It was also because we found an old magic circle when we attacked the third fort. When I restored the magic circle and reactivated the warding with Yukino as the lord, the nearby imam evaporated and the insects disappeared. As a result, the cult lost its strength and place in the world, and ...... was attacked by the army of the Kittle Lord. We heard this information from a neighboring village (which we later learned was called Mawar Village), so it''s not accurate, but that''s fine for us. The magic circle room in the fort has been sealed with Yukino''s ice magic. After the fort was cleared of people, we dropped a large rock to block the mountain path. This should prevent the magic circle from being tampered with. The wards have extended to the neighboring village, so it looks like we can live in peace for a while. I checked the status of the wards from the sky right after that. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something to help you. After activating a total of three magic circles, the wards formed a huge triangle. All of the frontier and the vicinity of Mawar Village are now within the boundaries of the wards. In particular, the route from Hazama to Mawar Village has become safer. If there are no demons, then you can trade with them without worry. Bandits and deserters sometimes appear on the streets, but Hazama and Mawar Village have decided to deal with them by making joint patrols. The villagers of both villages can now exchange crops and lumber with each other. I guess it''s a big deal that humans, demons, and harpies can now share information with each other. Incidentally, the meeting to decide the schedule of the patrol was held in Hazama Village. How I ended up participating in the meeting is still a mystery to me. Also, I wish they would have stopped looking at me when they made the decision. So, the frontier is settled for now. All we have to do now is to go on the defensive and live quietly until the turbulent times are over. Before I go to ......... "I think I''d like to visit the capital once. That''s what I told everyone when we were having dinner at the village chief''s mansion. In the living room of the mansion, Lisette, Haruka, and Yukino are gathered. This is because the house is now the home of the three girls. They asked me to move in with them, but I refused to do so. I''m a former junior high school student, but I have common sense and the ability to deal with reality, which I''ve developed over a decade of working in the business world. I''m not comfortable with the idea of three teenage girls and me living together. Or rather, to be honest, I''m embarrassed. Besides, if I stay with Yukino all the time, I don''t know when she''ll find out that I''m the true master. I want to keep the fact that I''m the Organic Dragon King a secret until things settle down. "...... I see. You''ve thought of it. Brother Shoma. I''m not sure what to do. I''m sure you''re not the only one. If you are recognized by the Dragon Emperor, you will be able to meet him. So if you expel the schemers who use the emperor, push the Dragon Emperor to the top and issue a decree to the whole country, the lords will have no choice but to obey. Lysette stood up, shaking her chair with a slump. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out which lords are against the Alicia Dynasty. Brother Shoma will be the forerunner to correct this turbulent world. Of course, Lisette, as a person with dragon blood, will fight as your sword!¡¡In other words, this trip to the capital is the first step in making your royal road, or rather the name of the "High King of the Deformed" known to the world!¡¡Isn''t that right, Brother Shoma? "............ No, it''s not. I said. ............ I don''t have such a deep reason, I just want to see the capital of this country, okay? ............ Is that so? That''s right. ............ ............ ............ A silence fell. Lysette pulled out a chair, sat back in it, and said. "............ She turned red and covered her face. No, I understand, but... I''m sure you''ll be able to find something to help you. But it''s too sudden. I''m not thinking that far ahead either. Hey, Lizzy... ...... Don''t look at me. Haruka. ...... You don''t get it, do you Liz? I''m not sure if you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. Haruka is nodding, shaking her large breasts. Yukino, who is standing next to her, nodded in the same way as she sipped her tea. Lysette is very passionate when it comes to the Dragon Emperor. On the other hand, Haruka is practical. She''s a childhood friend of Lisette''s and knows the flaws in her opinion. Then, Haruka gave her common sense opinion... "Because if you do that, the Dragon Emperor might give up the throne to your brother! "Haha! But that''s not what happened at all! I''m sure you''re not the only one. I''m not sure what to make of this.¡¡There''s no one better to rule the world than you, right?¡¡That''s why I''m sure that the moment the Dragon Emperor meets you, he''ll hand over the kingdom to you!¡¡That''s zen!¡¡I''m sure she would do the same. I''ve never met her, but... If you''ve never met her, why are you talking about her like you know her? "It''s a girl''s intuition! Haruka pointed at me with a stern look. "You know... Haruka. What, my brother? The throne is not something that can be handed over easily, is it? That''s the way I feel, having studied history in the original world. It''s because I understand it. Yukino, who is also from another world, nodded her head and said, "Yes, sir. Whenever a country changes or the throne passes to someone from outside, there is always an uproar ...... and sometimes blood is spilled. Well, there are a few exceptions. Well, there are a few exceptions. What exactly? Why don''t you just marry the Dragon King? "Buba-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga! Yukino-san!¡¡Are you okay?¡¡I mean, did the tea hit your brother in the face? Geez... It''s okay... The Dragon Emperor is still a young girl, and there are rumors that she can''t even go outside because of her evil vassals. You''re going to free her from that. Put her in your palace under the guise of protecting her from bad vassals, and everything will be fine! "It''s not going to settle down, it''s going to cause rebellions all over the place. That''s just too delusional. There''s no way a person from another world can do anything about the person on the throne just because he''s ''recognized by the Dragon Emperor''. I doubt it. But Haruka is not happy. You can''t see it clearly because you''re wearing tea and your eyes are open. If I were the Dragon Emperor, I''d trust you to take care of me. Not everyone lives by instinct like you do, Haruka. Lysette left her seat. Oh, my God, my brother''s face is covered in tea. I''m sorry, Mr. Shoma. I''ll clean it up for you. ...... Yukino gets up and comes over to me. I''ll wipe your face. I''m going to wipe your face. Can you close your ...... eyes for a moment? Sorry. I did as I was told and closed my eyes. Yukino begins to wipe my face with a handy cloth. But Yukino, you''ve gotten better. Her ice magic was useful when we attacked the fortress of the Rikaku cult. I''m sure Yukino doesn''t realize that she''s from the same world as me, but she''s someone I''ve known for a long time, so it''s nice to be able to ...... talk to her easily. I''m sorry. Yukino''s chuuni disease is also calm except in battle. All that''s left to do is to cooperate with ...... the mission she received from the goddess, which is to quell the turbulent world. That way, Yukino can be resurrected in her own world. How it all fits together is literally a matter of "God only knows", but I''m sure Yukino''s parents will be happy. You can at least do that: ....... Sawa sawa. Sawa. "...... Yukino. What are you doing? I''ve been feeling thin fingers crawling all over my face and head for a while now. After that, I felt like he was checking my arm and hand and then the shape of my fingers. ......? No, no, no, no. You know what? I''m sure you''ll agree. I was just checking out Shoma''s fighting strength. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on. I''m sure you''ll be fine. I don''t think you can use your current state as a reference. ...... I see. But I think you''re getting tougher. I''m getting tougher. ...... No, no, I''m talking about this. Anyway, Mr. Shoma. Yukino coughed and pulled away from me. Can you take me with you when you go to the capital? Yukino said with a serious face. I''m from the capital. I''m from the capital, so I know the conditions there and the way. Who better to show me the way than you? "Yeah, I''m going to ask Yukino and Lisette to come with me. I said. Yukino knows the way, the state of the other side. And she has information on the same summoner. Lisette is related to the dragon. We can''t know about the current emperor, the Dragon Emperor, or anything about him without her. What about me? I''d like you to protect the village, Haruka. Even if the demons are gone, there''s still a chance of bandits and rogues attacking. Haruka can use the magic of the land to fight off most of them, right?¡¡It''s safer for you to stay behind. "...... Mm-hmm. I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea. If you''re sure that no one is going to attack your village, you can take me with you, right? ...... That''s right. Yeah. Okay. I''ll do my best. Haruka clenched his fists. I''ll do my best." Haruka clenched her fists. I don''t know what she''s doing, but I nodded anyway. The timing was just right, so I left my seat. I washed the dishes by the well and went back to the house with the voices of Lisette, Haruka and Yukino saying good night. By the way, I heard that the water in the well has increased considerably. According to an old man in the village, "the water quality has improved, and I feel more energetic when I drink it," but that''s probably a placebo effect. I think it''s just a feeling that the magic of the land has been activated and that''s affecting the water. ...... I''m sure you''ve heard of the ...... good crops. ............ I''ll try not to think about it too much. Anyway, I''ve made plans for the future. I''m going to check on the village for a while, and when things seem to have settled down, the three of us will go to the capital. Then we''ll check the level of civilization of the dynasties in this world, and if possible, their war potential. I don''t think they will be hostile to the Alicia Dynasty, but I want to be prepared. ...... Well, I guess nothing will happen for a while. The next morning, I went home and went to sleep. "Brother Shoma!¡¡Oh my god!¡¡"Brother Shoma, there''s been a messenger from the Lord Keeper of Kittle! I was shaken awake by Lisette, who came rushing in. 40 Episode 40 "Heo, Welcome the Serge" "I am here on behalf of Master Sylvia Kittle, the third daughter of Lord Kittle. A man in armor said. There were about twenty messengers from the Lord Keeper''s territory. All of them are armed. The one talking to us is a man who looks like a swordsman. He is tall and has a double-edged sword at his waist. Next to him is an old man in a robe. He seems to be the one in charge, judging from the way he is responding to the swordsman''s words. We decided to meet the messenger outside the village. It''s not safe to let so many armed men inside the city walls. We decided to let the messenger enter the village only after hearing his business first. The receptionists were me and Haruka. Lisette and Yukino are in the back. The location is outside the fields surrounding the village. Behind a wooden fence that was built to keep out animals. Neither Haruka nor I have any weapons. Let''s be friendly first. I''m Haruka Karmilia, the village chief. This is my brother-in-law, Shoma Kiryu. My siblings and I are honored to be here in the presence of the emissary of the son of the renowned Grand Patriarch Kittle. Haruka recited in one breath the greeting that Lysette had taught her. "This is the frontier. We are subhuman. What business brings you to a place like this? "Your head is high. The man with the sword said. "How dare a subhuman stand and greet the princess''s messenger? Get on your knees. And be silent until I have finished. "...... Um... Haruka looked at me as if she was confused. I guess he didn''t expect me to be so uptight. Before welcoming the messenger, we had a short talk with the village. There had never been a messenger from the Kittle Patriarch in the frontier. So we have no idea what they want. If they''re friendly, we''ll be friendly. If the other side is arrogant, I''ll just let them get on with it. If the other side is so arrogant that we can''t even talk to them... In that case, I''ll leave it to our king. Lysette, Haruka, and the rest of the village all smiled and said. No, I don''t want to be left to my own devices. "......, brother. Haruka muttered. I''m not going to kneel to anyone but you. I''m not going to kneel to anyone but you. I''m not going to kneel to anyone but you. She touches my hand lightly and we change players. It''s too early to give up, even though it''s been less than three minutes since the messenger arrived. ...... can''t help it. Let''s use the reality processing ability of an ex-worker here. "To the messenger, sir. I said. On the other side of the fence, Lisette, Yukino, and the adults and children of the village are looking at me with concern. Don''t worry. I''m used to dealing with incomprehensible people in my old world. Let''s use the manual to deal with them. This is the frontier. I''m sure the wise princess will understand that I don''t have the courtesy of the center. Also, this place is under constant threat from demons, and it is the custom of the frontier to be ready to fight at a moment''s notice. To kneel is to fear for your life. Therefore, I would like to talk about it. For now, just say what you mean. For now, I''ll keep it straight and try to be supportive. I understand that you have come all this way because you have something important to say to our village. It would be impolite to proceed without seeing the face of the person who has come with such a mission. Therefore, even though it is the etiquette of the frontier, I think it would be best if I stand here and let you proceed. How? That''s about right. I''m an ex-worker. I used to type greetings by e-mail. Also, I''ve changed jobs, so I''m good at saying things in a cocky way. I didn''t think it would be useful in the other world, though. "............ you''re ...... amazing. Haruka sighs next to me. "...... On the other hand, the messenger man is gnashing his teeth. He''s reaching for the sword on his hip. ...... Hey, come on. You''re not going to draw your sword here. "That''s enough, Dimms! The old man next to the swordsman shouted. You''re going to pull your sword out here? If you can''t talk straight, back off. ...... Tsk. The man clicks his tongue and steps back. The old man in the robe stepped forward instead. "Excuse me. Even if you''re dealing with a subhuman, you should at least be polite. "......, I see. "I am Master Sylvia Kittle''s representative, and my name is Dougal. The old man squared his chin and said his name. "Thank you for your kind greeting... You know that the Rikaku Order has been destroyed, right? Ignoring my words, the old man said. The other day, people from the village of Mawaru and the demon tribe brought the leader of the cult to the territory of the Great Patriarch. With the information of the leader, the army of the Grand Patriarch of Kittle was able to get behind the cult and destroy it. The story goes that a human man (?????) from Hazama Village was instrumental in capturing the leader. That would be you, right? "Well, ......? I don''t mind admitting it, but I''d rather not ....... It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. I''m not sure what to make of this. "I''ll give you a reward. The right to serve the princess. I don''t want it. But behind the old man, the soldiers are shouting "Oh". The old man is proud of his chest. "Master Sylvia has a wide pool of talent. Besides, the Kittle family has produced several high-ranking officials of the dynasty in the past. Normally, you would have to wait three months for an interview, but you will be exempted from this requirement. I want you to pack your things and come immediately. I refuse. Furthermore, if you have any subhumans under your command, I order them to accompany you. At least ten men who can fight will be included in the princess''s unit. You will be paid the same as a normal soldier, and the subhumans will receive 50% of the pay. That''s all. I said no, sir. What are you talking about? That''s what I''m saying. Now that the frontier''s settled, why do I have to join someone else''s army? That''s ridiculous. You came to the frontier for a reason, didn''t you? The white-haired old man said with an eerily gentle face. The old man said with an eerily kind face, "If you become my servant, Princess Sylvia will protect you. In exchange for fighting, she will forgive your sins. Not a bad deal, is it? Oh, I see. He thinks I committed a crime in the center and fled to the frontier. He thinks I committed a crime in the center and fled to the frontier, so he can take me under his wing so I won''t be punished. ...... You''ve made a terrible mistake. "...... My brother. Haruka is looking at me with concern. I don''t know what to do. I''ve already decided to refuse. I just want to make sure I don''t cause trouble for everyone in the village. They''re related to the Lord Keeper, who has an army. I''m sorry, but I''m going to have to decline. I looked over at the old man and said. I didn''t want to sound pushy. He wasn''t listening to me anyway. It''s a waste of time to have a long conversation with someone you can''t understand. I''m better off in the middle of nowhere. "...... was a waste of time. Lord Dougal. The swordsman from earlier shrugged his shoulders. I told you there was no use for such an inferior species on the frontier. "Shut up, Dimms. Do you dare question the princess''s life? She''s been brought to this humble village. You''ve been brought to this humble village. You''re bound to complain. The swordsman struck the ground with the greatsword at his hip. "This village. I''ll take this village down by myself. As long as you give the order. So why don''t you just take him? That''s ridiculous! "...... the old man is right. I said. I''m getting tired of taking up so much of your time. Haruka, Lisette and Haruka behind me, and the villagers seemed to be in the same mood. They all look as if they''re grasping at straws. "You can''t bring down this village. You''re not even a match for me. "You...? The old man, the soldiers, and the swordsman from earlier all shouted out. "You!¡¡What did you just say? The swordsman put his hand on his double-edged greatsword and looked at me. "You think I''m weaker than you?¡¡Don''t be silly!¡¡I''m a swordsman approved by Princess Sylvia! "Really? If that''s the case, why don''t you show me your skills with a sword? I pointed to the wooden fence surrounding the field. Can you chop down the trees on that fence? What? I said I''ll bring down the village by myself. Can you do that? You! You!¡¡Do you think I''m stupid? The man drew his greatsword and stepped forward. The man drew his greatsword and stepped forward. He approached the fence surrounding the field and held it high. You''re kidding!¡¡What''s with this thin wooden stick? "You''d better not. It''ll damage your precious weapon. Shut up! The man swung his sword at the fence. The villagers all fall back. And then... "Pokin. With a hard sound, the sword snapped. "Where''s ............?¡¡Haaaaaaah! That''s dangerous. I''m not sure what to do. I secretly awakened the dragon species and created dragon scales on my palm. He grabbed the fallen sword with his hand and offered it to the man. It''s a valuable weapon, isn''t it?¡¡You''d better take it home with you. "......, ......, ......, ......, ......, ......, ......, ....... The man is trembling slightly. Well, I guess so. The fences that protect the fields are made of surprisingly thin wood. It''s just that I''m ''enchanted'' with it. The fence has a club I''ve enchanted here and there. With the Dragon Emperor''s skill ''Naming Breath'', I added the attribute of ''club'' = ''metal rod'' to increase its strength. This is a club because it can be used as a weapon in times of need. So I enchanted the ''metal rod'' ...... and added the naming attribute, and I was able to do something. When you''re in a ward, the effect of "Add Naming Attribute" is very long. It lasts for about ten days. But is the level so high that even a skilled swordsman can''t break it? Speaking of which, the number of magic circles has increased. Maybe the naming attribute has been enhanced. But I think we should get rid of this stick. I borrowed a dagger from Lysette on the other side of the fence and removed the stick that had broken the man''s sword. I''m not sure what to do with it. It''s a sinful stick that broke the sword of the Lord Keeper of Kittle. You''d better get rid of it. Please. Haruka. Yes. Here. Pop! I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ What''s that? ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ I''m not sure what to make of that. The old man and the swordsman both retreated, trembling. One more push. By the way, there''s still a stump there. See that, kids? I pointed to a small stump outside the fence. "What? Yes, there is. There it is, my king. What''s left of it is a disgrace to the Lord Keeper''s messenger. You see that hoe there?¡¡Would you mind removing it for me? ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸I understand! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ The children come outside the fence with hoes in their hands. They surround the stump and swing the hoe at its roots. Clack. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸£¡£¡£¡£¡??¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ Quickly. Crunch! The tree roots! Oh, the power of a child! Look. The stump is going down! You''ve got to be kidding me. It''s like we''re chipping away at a mountain of sand. ...... Of course, what the children are using is the Iron Hoe, which I have strengthened to increase its penetrating power. But the emissaries of the Kittle Patriarch will not be able to distinguish it from an ordinary hoe. The old man, the swordsman, and the other soldiers are all running for their lives. Now the swordsman won''t say anything more about bringing down Hazama Village. I''m sure he didn''t really mean it, but we should nail him just in case. "By the way, let me ask you something. I said. "Did you encounter any demons on your way here from the Lord Keeper''s territory? "...... No. The old man shook his head. We''re all good men. We''re all very skilled. I''m sure the demons were afraid to come near us. No. I''ve destroyed all the demons around here. ©¤©¤©¤©¤? It was a good test of my strength. I looked at the old man and the soldiers and smiled as evilly as I could. The reason I fought the Rikaku Order was not for justice. I only destroyed it because it was an obstacle to my living here. I''m not lying. Yeah. "The remaining demons are too afraid of me to come near me now. But the moment I move from the frontier, they''ll start attacking people again. Not just the ones on the frontier, but also the ones that pass near the guard territory. That''s why I can''t leave this place. It would require a certain ceremony to leave. I hope you understand. ...... That''s all I''m going to say. If you continue to talk at this pace, the Demon Dragon King Shoma will wake up. That''s why I don''t want to be around these unreasonable people. I don''t want to be around these unreasonable people because they make me feel like I''m going back to the days of ...... my junior high school days when I was running around looking for evil. "Don''t you dare! Suddenly, the swordsman from before shouted. I''m not sure what to make of that.¡¡That''s bullshit!¡¡It''s not like you can do that with an unknown person like you!¡¡I''m sure there''s some kind of trick to the fence and the kid!¡¡There is no way that a subhuman can be stronger than a human! "Stop it, Dimms!¡¡Could that person be... Shut up!¡¡Hey, you there, give me your sword! The swordsman called Dimus grabbed the sword from the soldier next to him and pulled it out. He points it at me and starts running. "Fight me!¡¡You''re just a mouthful anyway... "......, you pointed your sword at my brother, didn''t you? I didn''t even have time to touch him. Dimus the Swordsman bent his body into a crook and blew up. The sword was broken. He couldn''t even get to me. That''s unforgivable to me.¡¡It''s a declaration of war.¡¡Are you sure?¡¡It''s going to be a never-ending battle until one of us is dead, me or you. "...... Ah, ah, ah, ah. It was Haruka who blew away the swordsman Dimus. I''m not sure how long you''ve been pulling the cudgel out of the fence. No, that''s what it''s for. You''ve been practicing. Haruka. "As the chief of Hazama village. "As the chief of Hazama village, I tell you that this Shoma Kiryu is the king of our people. And I will not allow you to turn against him. And I will not take you against his will. Of course, if you decide to become your lord''s servant, I''ll be happy to follow. But you rejected your word. That''s all that matters to me. If you have any more questions, you''ll have to fight me first! "You can say long lines, Haruka. To Lisette: ....... I jumped over the fence and grabbed my sword next to Haruka. It is typical for Lysette to keep her sword in its scabbard. She''s waiting for my permission. "Brother Shoma is the king of Lisette and her people. What you want is an alliance of equals. If you want to talk, bring your lord, Sylvia. It''s not right for you to speak directly to the king! "Irreverence will bring back the chaos of the past and lead the world to freeze. From behind me, I heard a phrase that sent chills down my spine. It''s Yukino. I know you''re angry, but ...... people in this world don''t have the ability to translate "Chunibyo". What will you do if they take you seriously? "My abilities are no match for the 8th Heaven. But I can slaughter the demon gods of the fifth heaven. ...... My true master is the Dragon King of Organic Farming, who leads the earth to fertility. If you trample on the land of his descent, you will be punished by freezing. I''m sure you''ll agree with me. . Yukino''s magic. She controls ice magic. It seems that she activated it at a threatening level. You pointed your sword at my brother! You dared to turn your sword on my brother! He''s a very strong man, and he''s made the land rich! Yes, yes, yes! The frontier was never meant to be ruled by man! That''s why you banished the subhumans here! We''ll decide who''s king of the frontier! The children, the villagers... I say again. I will not be Master Sylvia''s servant. But I will accept an alliance of equals. I said. "And I will not antagonize the Keeper of Kittle. The same goes for the villagers under my control. I also thank you for your appreciation. I also apologize for not living up to your expectations. That''s all. "Okay, ......, I''ll pass those words on to the princess. The old man said, glaring at me. Then the old man and his soldiers picked up the fallen swordsman and left. "...... huh? You''re back. I''m glad it ended well. I''m glad it all ended well, because I didn''t have to call in the demon dragon king, Shoma. I was wandering around looking for evil in the world when I was a junior high school student. Whenever I saw someone who was blatantly evil, it would bring me back to those days. That''s why it''s difficult for me to work in a place where there are people like that swordsman and the old man. In the original world, you could just apply for resignation, but ...... in this world, you''ve awakened a different ability. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.¡¡The deformed High King is leaving this land. You''ll have to watch my demon for the last time! That''s what I think it''ll be. Oh no. The door of ...... chuunibyou is hard to close once it''s opened. ...... I sighed. Haruka is poking the ground with a club. He''s still angry. Yukino is apologizing to the villagers for using magic to intimidate the messenger. The villagers don''t mind at all. Yukino is very polite when she''s not in her chuunibyou mode. "Brother Shoma. There''s one thing that''s bothering me. Suddenly Lisette looked at me and said. I''ve heard rumors about Princess Sylvia when I was traveling with my mother, but I don''t believe she discriminated against ...... subhumans. "Is that so? Of course, it''s just a rumor. I''m sure he didn''t discriminate against subhumans. The fact that his subordinates look down on subhumans is ...... curious to me. The answer came a few days later. The answer came a few days later, when I received a letter from Princess Sylvia. "I wish to form an alliance of equals with the King of the Subhumans. That''s what the letter said. 41 Episode 41 "Meeting between the King of Frontiers ... In the letter from Princess Sylvia, she wrote the following three points. I want to form an equal alliance with the king who rules the subhumans and pledge not to fight. The terms of the alliance will be discussed and decided on the day of the meeting. The meeting should take place in a mutually neutral place. The meeting should take place in a neutral place. - Only two people should accompany each other. That''s all. In short, it''s like making an appointment with an authority figure, meeting him and deciding the terms of the contract. This is a high-level event that I''ve never done even in the original world. ....... To be honest, I want to refuse because it''s too much trouble. But the other party is a powerful man. If I refuse when the other side is making a move, they might use that as a reason to invade Hazama Village... It''s difficult. I''d like to hear what you all have to say. That''s why I decided to listen to the opinions of Lisette, Haruka and Yukino. "I don''t like them, so I''m against it. That''s too direct an answer right off the bat. Haruka. I don''t trust them!¡¡I don''t trust them! Haruka slammed his fist on the table. I''m using less force. If Haruka hits it hard enough, the tabletop will break. I''m sure Uncle Garunga agrees. I''m sure Uncle Garunga and the others would agree with me. It''s possible that the subhumans would be treated better if they were recognized by the Lord Keeper of Kittle, but ...... I don''t like bowing to the lord of someone who pointed a sword at my brother. What if I just went to talk to him? I think I''d swing the cudgel without question. Hulka''s not here. I talked to the Harpies, but they had no news of Princess Sylvia. The Harpies are too different in appearance from humans to enter towns and villages. However, she did say that she saw a group of what looked like the army of the "Kittle Patriarch" practicing when she was walking in the sky. That''s all I know. What does Lisette think? "I agree that Brother Shoma and Princess Sylvia should meet. It''s not every day you get to meet the daughter of a lord. It would be a shame to miss the opportunity to make an ally out of her. Across the table, Lisette nodded. But since we don''t know what kind of person we''re dealing with, I think we should prepare accordingly. "There is a rumor that Princess Sylvia was once kind to subhumans, right? I''m not sure. The first priority is the safety of your brother Shoma. There''s too little information on ....... Information from the human realm (area) does not reach this frontier. You can see why spying was so important during the war in the original world. "Yukino traveled from the capital, right?¡¡Do you have any such information? I was too busy looking for my true master. ...... Yukino said apologetically. And because you''re childish, you can''t go into places like bars where you can gather information. That''s true. Yukino''s body standing out from the table is about two heads shorter than Lisette and Haruka. It is difficult to go to places where information is gathered because of her childishness. I''m sure you can find someone who can be your ally. ...... In that light, Princess Sylvia''s suggestion is good for us. The only question is, can we trust them? "You don''t need the princess''s help, brother! Haruka shouted. You can always ask one of the subhumans to turn into a human and enter the human world! It''s not impossible. However, it is difficult for a subhuman to blend in with humans. ...... Me, Lisette and Haruka pondered. "How about turning into a fortune teller? Suddenly, Yukino said. The person who told me my fortune in the capital told me. The person who read my fortune in the capital told me that fortune tellers have a lot of opportunities to listen to people and gather information. He was about my height and looked like a child, but he said it wouldn''t be a problem as long as I wore a robe and looked like I had these abilities. He had a point. You''ll need some divination skills. ...... Is there anyone like that around? The Harpy is good at that. Haruka raised his hand. The Harpy is good at that. And when they fly at night, they look at the stars to choose where to go. Sometimes children are born with the ability to tell fortunes. That''s news to me. Haruka. I''ve been sewing clothes for the Harpy children lately, and we''ve become friends. I used to make clothes for my uncle''s children. I''m good at that kind of thing. That was an unexpected skill. Haruka may be rough around the edges, but she''s surprisingly family-oriented. She was taking care of the kids when we first met. I get it. I''ll talk to the Harpy elder when I''m done with Princess Sylvia. Thank you, Yukino. ...... Oh, please say thank you to the fortune teller who read my fortune. Yukino turned her face away, as if embarrassed. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. The name is similar to my ''Dragon Child'', so we hit it off. "Wow. What''s his name? He said Primordia-Baby Phoenix. ...... It sounded familiar. Primordia-baby phoenix. Prim for ....... That''s a harpy. You''re the granddaughter of Nanayla the Elder. You were hired to find her. ...... Me, Lisette and Haruka looked at each other. Prim is the granddaughter of the Elder Harpy, and is half human and half Harpy. She''s a harpy without wings. Instead of wings, she has arms and is fully human. The elder said that she was curious and went on a journey to learn about the world. I see. ...... Primordia is a fortune teller in the capital. Thank you, Yukino. Thanks to you, I got some important information. I''m sure you''re right.¡¡I''m glad you did. ...... I''d rather go through Princess Sylvia and go scouting right now. Primordia has fortune-telling skills and knows the affairs of the capital. The fact that she has a thirst for knowledge means that she probably has data on the Grand Guard and the people involved. For those of us living on the frontier, this is the person we want right now. It might be ...... difficult to get Primordia under our control. Yukino''s face is serious and downcast. "She said. "She said, ''When the stars permit, I will find my lord. "...... Sounds like a difficult opponent. "She also said. It''s not like I''m gathering information and training for the sake of peace and tranquility!¡¡Don''t misunderstand me! I''m sure you''ll agree. ...... seems to be an incredibly difficult opponent. I''m not sure what to say. For now, I''ll hold off on the Prim thing. I''ll tell the harpy elders about the fortune teller in the capital later. Then I guess I''ll have to take the ...... meeting with Princess Sylvia. It''s a hassle, but I''d like to settle this matter once and for all. I can''t even go to the capital if I keep dragging this out. I''ll reply that I''ll take the meeting. I''ll reply that I''ll accept the meeting, and we''ll do what we can in the meantime. First, ...... Haruka. Yes!¡¡Brother! Will you accompany me to the wizard''s room later? Sure. But what are you doing? I''m going to try to adjust the wards. Right now, the wizards are creating the largest wards they can. Can you change the size of this one? I want to find out what effect changing the size will have on the interior of the wards. All right. Brother. I''ll stay with you forever! "Experimenting with the Dragon Emperor''s skills, are you?¡¡Then ...... For some reason, Lisette put her hand on her chest and looked at me. If you don''t mind, Lysette has a favor to ask you. "A favor? I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure you can do it. Lysette looked at me straight in the eyes and said. You know that skill can enhance items, right?¡¡If you give Lysette a new name, you might be able to enhance her powers and skills. That''s something I hadn''t thought about ....... The "Naming Breath" of the Dragon Emperor skill allows you to add attributes to an item by applying letters with the same sound. For example, if you add the word ''chouken'' to the word ''long sword'', it will become ''choukata''. But you can only add naming attributes to things that belong to me. Lysette is not my property, right? But brother Shoma is the High King of the Deformed, isn''t he? "............ What?¡¡Brother? Hmm? "............, brother? What is it?¡¡Lysette. I didn''t quite catch that. It''s ............. It''s ....... "...... hmm? "............ Brother Shoma is the ''King of the Frontier'', right? I took a deep breath at Lysette''s line. I''m not sure what to say, but I''ll try. I took a deep breath and replied: "............ Well, I suppose so. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what you need to do. I''m pretty sure she''s under his control. You have a point. I''m sure he''s under his control." "Furthermore, my brother has strengthened himself immensely by applying the name ''Demon Dragon King Shoma'' to himself as ''Kiryu Shoma. This is why your brother has the ability to add naming attributes. ...... For some reason, Lisette looked at me with a twinkle in her eye. I''m not sure why, but I''d like you to do the same thing for me. Please, brother Shoma!¡¡I''m sure you''ll be able to do the same for Lysette. "............ Um, brother? ............ Why are you looking at me like I''m a dead fish?¡¡Lisette, did I say something wrong?¡¡I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with your name.¡¡Let''s see, let''s see... ...... ............ Oh, please, brother!¡¡I''m not sure what to say, but I''m sure you''ll understand.¡¡I''m not sure what to do.¡¡I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea.¡¡What?¡¡I''m shocked that people from other worlds were also infected!¡¡No, that''s not what Lysette is talking about. .................. Uh, uh, uh, brother! The next thing I knew, Lysette''s face was right in front of me. She opened her eyes wide and said firmly. I''m not sure what to do.¡¡In order to survive in this turbulent world, I have no choice!¡¡Please give Lysette an ''embarrassing name''! "...... Hmm. ...... I see. I''m sure you''ve heard of the "naming breath" thing. I''m not sure what to make of that. I felt like I''d infected the people of the other world with chuunibyou, but ...... it seems I was imagining things. Thank goodness. "Embarrassing name. Yes. It''s an embarrassing name!¡¡I''m sure it''s embarrassing, but Lysette also wants to be strong to protect everyone!¡¡It''s very embarrassing, but it''s okay if it''s for you. Please embarrass Lisette with your words! ...... I''m not sure that such a misleading line is a good idea. I''m sure you''re not the only one. "Okay. I''ll use ''Add Naming Attribute'' on Lysette. I said. If you''re aware that it''s an embarrassing name, then fine. Let''s give Lysette a name that has the same power as "Demon Dragon King Xiangma". If you are aware of it, ...... is good. I''m not sure what to make of it.¡¡My power has opened the door to the other world!¡¡Come, train that will lead me to the other world, come to follow the path that leads to the sub-gods of the 6th heaven! I don''t think I''ll be screaming. If it''s ............, fine. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. You can''t tell from my position, but Lysette''s face is bright red. It seems that she is aware of the embarrassment of her chuunibyou name. There''s ......, isn''t there? I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I''m sure you''re not the only one. All right, come here. I stood up and beckoned Lisette to me. Lysette knelt in front of me, her face, arms and legs all red. Next to her, Haruka is holding her fingers in her mouth, and for some reason Yukino is writing letters in the air with her fingers, but I don''t care about that right now. I put my hand on Lisette''s forehead and activate my skill. I put my hand on Lisette''s forehead and activate a skill: "''Add Naming Attribute'' - I give you a new attribute. Accept the king''s naming! "...... I accept graciously. Brother Shoma, ...... my king. "I give thee the spirit of the word, and the spirit is as follows. "Lysette... And execute the Naming Breath. "Lysette, rest a while. We''ll experiment with attributes later. Then we''ll adjust the magic circle first. You''re right. Yukino, keep an eye on Lisette. Call me if you need anything. After saying that, I headed to the magic circle room with Haruka. Lysette''s point of view... I''ve got a new name for my brother ....... I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do this, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. Shoma and Haruka are on their way to the magic circle room. They are probably going to adjust the wards now. In the event that you have any questions regarding where and how to use the site, please contact us at ....... I think I know what you mean. Do you know, Yukino-san? I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do this, but I''m going to do it. I''m sure that Shoma has sealed his true name by thinking of it as ''embarrassing''. I''m sure you''ll find a lot of people who''d like to know more about it. "...... So what do you mean when you say ''infected the people of this world''? "I think he doesn''t want to involve people in his fate. I think he doesn''t want to involve others in his fate. He''s afraid of ''infecting'' them with his fate. "...... I see! ...... Also, Shoma has been fighting the enemies of the world in his original world. In order to survive, you need to hide your true identity, right?¡¡I''m sure you''ll be able to find a great deal more information on this in the future. ...... Do you think your habits from that time still remain? ...... Perhaps. ...... So that''s why your brother rejects your alias. ...... I''m learning. I''m not sure what to make of that. In the event that you have any questions regarding where and how to use the site, please contact us. I''m sure you''re not the only one. "Yes. I have to make sure that Shoma-san understands that there is no need to hide his true power any longer. Without realizing it, the two of them put their hands together. Before they knew it, they were holding hands. Shoma''s point of view... A few days later. A few days later, Princess Sylvia''s messenger came to Hazama Village once again. She wanted to know if I would accept the meeting and where it would take place. In the meantime, I had flown with the Harpies and decided on a suitable place for the meeting. When I told them that, another messenger flew back and forth to arrange the location. It''s a real hassle to have a meeting with a high-ranking person. Another few days passed and the messenger returned. After finalizing the date and place, the time and place for me and Princess Sylvia to meet was decided. It was decided that the meeting would take place on the plains halfway between the Kittle Governorate and Hazama Village. It seems to be the most ''neutral'' place. I had no particular objection to that. Our goal was to see if Princess Sylvia was on the side of the subhumans. If she is, she''s a reassuring partner, but I''m not sure I can trust her. So I decided to meet her just once. I''ll meet Princess Sylvia in three days. Until then, I spent my time experimenting with magic circles and wards and checking the new attributes I had given to Lisette. It said that I could have up to two companions, so I asked Lisette and the demon Garunga to come with me. Haruka and Yukino would stay in the village. Haruka and Yukino will stay at the village as planned. Yes, sir. Brother... - Be careful. Shoma-san. And on the day of the event, after making all the preparations, I headed to the venue on foot with Lisette and the demon Garunga. 42 Episode 42 "Meeting between the King of Frontiers ... On the day of the meeting, in the plains near the frontier... As we were walking along the road, two wagons came from the other side. One was a wagon loaded with lumber. The other was a box cart with a roof and windows. Soldiers in armor were walking beside them. As soon as they noticed us, the wagon came to a stop. Only the boxcarriage, with an old man acting as its driver, was slowly approaching us. ...... You''re the old man who came to the village the other day, aren''t you? You are the old man who came to the village the other day. I''m sure that''s Princess Sylvia''s carriage. Brother. "Probably. I read in the letter that she was coming disguised as a merchant. Princess Sylvia is supposed to come here secretly. Therefore, she had to disguise herself so that she wouldn''t be spotted by the other guardians or the sisters of Princess Sylvia. The carriage would be guarded by one guardian and one soldier. There will be one guard, one soldier and two companions, so the numbers add up. In other words, Princess Sylvia kept her promise. That was unexpected. There are no ambushers ...... nearby. Lysette looked around and shook her head. Garunga, a demon, does the same. I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before. On either side of the road, there are plains with a good view. There''s nothing blocking our view. If a soldier is hiding, you can easily see him. Beyond the plain is a forest and a riverbank with tall grasses. But it''s a long way from here. If there''s trouble, we can get out of here. The boxcarriage stops a dozen meters away from me. The carriage door opens and a girl in white gets out. The first thing I see is a white dress. The first thing I saw was a white dress, embroidered and luxurious looking. I''ve seen them in pictures from the original world, but this is the first time I''ve seen something like this. Lysette seems to be the same, and she compares it with her own normal clothes and sighs. I''m Sylvia Kittle, youngest daughter of the great father Kittle the Great. Nice to meet you, the King of the Frontier. The girl got off the carriage and bowed lightly to us. She looked at us with slightly upturned, steely eyes. We face each other, keeping our distance. We don''t fully trust each other. We''re ready to go if something goes wrong. First time I''ve seen you. I''m Shoma Kiryu, a frontiersman. People call me the ''King of the Frontier'' for a reason. I said to Princess Sylvia. "Thank you for coming all this way. Princess Sylvia. I salute you for your courage to come to the frontier. I wonder if this is the way to speak like a king. I wonder if this is the right way to talk like a king. I can''t be obsequious to a human authority, but I can''t offend him by being arrogant. It''s a difficult balance to strike. Is this what you want to do? ......? "...... ''King of the Frontier'' is the one who overestimates me, isn''t he? It''s like a thank you for agreeing to meet with me. Well, well, well. You''re standing in front of me, keeping your promise of two companions. In front of the King of the Frontier. It''s only natural to admire your courage. If the princess wishes, I promise in the name of the High King of the Deformed, the Demon Dragon King Shouma, that I will not wield my power, which even the avenging goddess fears, against you. I held my mouth involuntarily. Oh no ....... The door that opens is the wrong one. It''s not the "door of chuunibyou" that opens. It''s the door to reality processing power. Because I was called "King of the Frontier", "Demon Dragon King Xiangma" was about to show his face. Oh no. "Anyway, thanks for coming to the negotiating table. That''s all. ...... We have the weakness of having a subordinate who was rude to us. Princess Sylvia looked up at me and told me. "...... Dimms has been dismissed. He is no longer with me. "Dimms ......? Yeah, I''ve seen that guy before. The one who failed to break the fence and got blown up by Haruka. Oh, yeah, he got fired. Don''t worry about it. Anyway, could you please confirm the terms of our alliance? "The conditions are simple. "The conditions are simple: a non-war pact with Sylvia Kittle, and the sharing of information between Princess Sylvia''s territory and Hazama Village. "Simply put, we will not invade each other''s territory and we will share important information. Yes. That''s right. I looked over my shoulder at Lisette. She''s nodding her head vigorously. It seems to be a very good deal, even from the perspective of all the subhumans. The "Non-war Pact" is especially important. It means that the daughter of the Grand Patriarch of Kittle has recognized the subhuman village as an equal partner. I also appreciate the information sharing. In the frontier, there is no information about the prices and logistics of human society. When the area around Hazama Village is developed and crops become plentiful, this kind of information will become important. I have no problem with this ....... There is a common sense in the original world that all good stories have an ulterior motive. Let''s check this. "Can you tell me why you''re offering me such a good deal? I said. "Are you dissatisfied? Princess Sylvia nodded her head. It is true that it may seem puzzling that I recruited you and then immediately agreed to an alliance when you refused. ...... I apologize if you find this offensive. No, it''s a valid question. I am aware of the history of humans driving subhumans to the frontier. Princess Sylvia looked a little thoughtful. "The reason we are in such a hurry to form an alliance is so that my father won''t be targeted in the back. She stepped forward from the shadow of the parasol and said. "My father, the Grand Patriarch of Kittle, has great ambitions. My father, the Grand Patriarch of Kittle, has great ambitions. He wants to quell this turbulent world and rise to a high position in a new dynasty. As his daughter, I am gathering resources and planning strategies to help my father. That''s all. "...... I see. Easy to understand. In short, Princess Sylvia''s father, the Grand Patriarch of Kittle, has a goal of conquering the world. In order to help him, Princess Sylvia is gathering people and laying the groundwork behind the scenes so that when war breaks out, she will not be caught in the back. To do so, she is trying to get the subhumans on her side. "And? What do you mean by that? Well, I was just wondering if the Kittle Patriarchs would come to the frontier after they''ve taken the throne. "............ When the Great Patriarch Kittle achieves unification, he will naturally want to make the frontier his territory, right?¡¡I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea.¡¡Is it safe to say that the Non-war Pact will remain in effect until then? "............ Wait a minute. Why did you look away? I''m telling you, this place is way out of hand. I said. Princess Sylvia raised her eyebrows a little. "Is it too much for you to handle? "......, ''King of the Frontier''. "That''s strange. I''m inclined to trust you, sir. Why? I once had a subhuman friend. When I was a little girl, each of the ......3 sisters had their own faction, and things were tense. I once saved a stray harpy. Princess Sylvia had a faraway look in her eyes. But she was gone soon after. That''s when I knew. Subhumans are not bound by human reason. Isn''t that true for you too?¡¡"King of the Frontier. "Perhaps. We stood in silence for a while. Princess Sylvia turned her head thoughtfully and then looked at the faces of her men on either side of her. The old man and the soldier with the parasol - their expressions did not change. Lisette is holding my hand. She''s writing on my palm with her slender fingers. "In case of emergency, I''ll use that power. I immediately make a "X" with my fingers. I told you that the power I just gave you is very dangerous and should not be used here. "Again, what I want, what the frontier wants, is for you to leave me alone. I said. "That''s why I''m here. What do you think, Princess Sylvia? I''d like you to decide quickly if you can. This tone is getting pretty tiresome. "Very well. Let''s make a permanent non-war alliance between you and me. After a while, Princess Sylvia opened her mouth. I would like to form an alliance with you as an individual, Sylvia Kittle. If my father decides to send troops to the frontier, I promise not to send them. As the third daughter of the ......3 sisters, my intuition tells me that I have always been afraid of assassination. I will not make an enemy of you. Is the alliance in writing? In writing. In writing, so that everyone knows that Sylvia Kittle wants it that way. I''ll have it printed and delivered to the messenger later. Thank you. And with that, Princess Sylvia and I separated. At the same time, I heard her take a deep breath. The king of the subhumans was at her side, albeit with a soldier in between. That must be nerve-wracking. For him, it would be like being with a beast of prey. I have one apology to make. Suddenly, Princess Sylvia looked at me. I have kept my troops in reserve in case you should try to harm me. Princess Sylvia pointed to the forest and the riverbank beyond the plain. The promise was only for ''two companions''. There are two of us here. There is no mistake. I''m telling you this as a sign of respect to you for keeping your word. What the hell is that? Lysette gripped the hilt of her sword and raised her voice. "Brother Shoma came all this way because he trusted you! And for that, I apologize. Princess Sylvia brushed back her golden hair and said. I don''t know what the ''King of the Frontier'' is like. My companion suggested it, and I insisted. I was the one who suggested it. If you find it offensive, you may dismiss it. The old man who had been acting as a guard stepped forward. "But Princess Sylvia has been targeted by assassins since she was a child... "No, Dougal. Talking about your sisters will only make the King of the Frontier feel uncomfortable. "I apologize for the ....... Old Dougal is motionless. He''s holding his head out to us. You think he was going to shoot us dead if he had to? Not if I had to. We''re just trying to keep him from moving, give us time to get away. Princess Sylvia answered my question with her eyes down. I''m not going to kill you.¡¡Princess Sylvia. I''ve taken measures to prevent that. As Princess Sylvia said this, the man holding the parasol chanted a small incantation. At the same time, the parasol is brought down towards you. A translucent shield floats on the surface. It''s ...... defensive magic. Brother Shoma. It''s the kind that condenses magic power into a semi-transparent defense field. You know what that is? That''s because I was training in the original world. I soon got bored and switched to offense. "I see. So you''re prepared to defend against flying objects. "I apologize again for my rudeness. "King of the Frontier. That''s good. But let me ask you something. I said. It''s important. We need to be sure. Are the princess''s soldiers really hiding in the woods and the grass on the riverbank? Very. They''re spread out in small groups. Scattered in small groups?¡¡What, like ten at a time? Three each. About 30 total. Do you have orders not to move until I give the word? Strictly speaking. All right. Get them in here now. There''s gonna be casualties. I said. A silence fell around us. Lysette and Garunga must have understood what I was saying. They closed their mouths and listened carefully. Princess Sylvia and the soldiers were puzzled. But their faces gradually stiffened. They must have heard what I heard. "...... guh. I''m sure the demons of the ...... frontier have been wiped out. ......? "It''s hard ......, this goblin is ....... The screams of the soldiers could be heard from the riverbanks and the forest. "Demons!¡¡Why? If you''re the daughter of the Grand Patriarch of Kittle, you know that the frontier is full of demons, don''t you? Basically, demons don''t target groups that are stronger than themselves, unless they''re being controlled by someone else. Their habits are no different from those of wild animals. That''s why Princess Sylvia, surrounded by nearly 20 soldiers, was not targeted. The only reason we weren''t targeted was because we flew too close. But soldiers isolated in the woods or in the grass are different. A group of three is a small number. Demons usually attack. And the soldiers are under orders not to move. They can''t even speak. They''re easy prey for demons. If the soldiers are dispersed and placed in a remote area where demons are present, they will be attacked. "...... Aren''t you the ''King of the Frontier''? So? You said it yourself. You said you destroyed the demons of the frontier. Then how can there be demons in a place like this! You''re the one who asked for a meeting at a neutral place, right? What? That''s why I lifted the perimeter. This is not my territory now. That''s why the demons showed up. That''s all there is to it. That''s why I worked with Haruka yesterday to adjust the wards. The wards are deployed using the magic of the earth. It''s a great way to make sure you don''t end up in a situation where you can''t get out of the house. Demons will not enter either. However, Princess Sylvia demanded that the meeting be held in a neutral place. If there is a ward, it will be treated as my territory. That''s why I tried to change the warding of Hazama Village so that only this area was missing. And I got it. The wards of the abandoned castle and the fortress remain intact, so there are no demons in the Harpy and Mawari Village. I''ve told the people of Hazama Village not to go outside. I asked Harpy and the others to check if there were any caravans moving along the road. All that was left to do was to finish the meeting and quickly set the wards back to maximum. The King of the Frontier kept his word. The demon''s return is just a consequence. If you hadn''t kept your soldiers in the dark, nothing would have happened. "Ahhhh! When I said that, there was a scream. Several soldiers rushed out from the riverbank. My body is spindly. Their eyes are rolling around. "It''s the Kuro Centipede''s poison! Lysette shouted. The riverbank is home to the Kuro Centipede, a large centipede with a poisonous hallucinogenic effect!¡¡It''s not a good idea. That''s not good. That''s not good. We''ll end up fighting each other! I shouted to the princess. Soldiers!¡¡Hold those soldiers!¡¡The rest of you go to the riverbank and forest!¡¡The rest of you, go to the riverbanks and the forest to rescue those under attack! "No, half of you stay behind to guard the Princess! "No, half of you stay behind and guard the princess!" Princess Sylvia and her old attendant gave the order. Princess Silvia and her attendant give the order. The soldiers take their weapons and begin to move immediately. The soldiers begin to move immediately, weapons in hand. ...... This can''t be ...... happening. ...... "This is the frontier, Princess Sylvia. Princess Sylvia. "This is the frontier, Princess Sylvia," said Lisette to the trembling Princess Sylvia. It''s just that Brother Shoma is using his power to keep the peace. Normally, this place is infested with demons and it''s dangerous to travel the streets. That''s what this place is. Can''t you see that?¡¡Princess Sylvia. "............ Ah, ah, ah. If Lord Keeper Kittle wanted to make the frontier his own, Lysette and the others would flee to any extent. Of course, you can''t give your brother''s blessings to invaders. The Lord Keeper''s army will have to make its way through a horde of demons. They will pitch their tents in the forest where goblins roam and sleep in the midst of the man-eating Kurohounds. Do you really think you can wage war in such conditions? "............ Princess Sylvia is at a loss for words. "...... Brother. Lisette is angry. The human princess is lying. Lisette looked at me with a strong gaze. Brother Shoma kept his promise and came here with only Lisette and Garunga. But Princess Sylvia brought a lot of soldiers with her. I could forgive that. But she had soldiers lie low to shoot her brother. In the name of righteous Lisette-Louge, I can''t let this lie go unpunished. You insist? I insist. ...... All right. But you can only show it to me. I said, and Lisette nodded seriously. What are you doing? Subhuman girl! I''m not going to do anything. It''s just that I''d rather you didn''t point that ''defense field'' at me. Princess Sylvia nodded at Lisette''s words. I''m not sure what to do, but I''d like to know what you think. ...... Huh. The soldier holding the parasol was laughing. You think a subhuman can do anything about this?¡¡You can try. "I''ll tell you something. I''ll tell you one thing: If you had aimed an arrow at Brother Shoma, ...... you would have been the only ones hurt. Lysette said, picking up a branch at her feet. She said, picking up a branch at her feet, "As long as I have my brother''s new name, no magic can penetrate Lysette! Wake up. Wake up. Lysette''s other name - her name is Lysette-Luge. Lysette swung the twig down. I''m sure you''ll agree. It''s a good idea to take a look at the website and see if you can find anything you like. I''m not sure what to say. I''m not sure what to do.¡¡I''m not sure what to do. I''m sure he saw it from a distance and misunderstood. A soldier in a robe, probably thinking that Princess Sylvia was being attacked, shot a small fireball at Lisette. It won''t work. Lysette swatted it away with a twig in her hand. One after another. One after the other, as if in a noble dance, she dispelled the flying magic. This is the power of the Naming Breath that I cast on Lisette. I gave the name Lisette-Luge a new attribute. I thought about it a lot, but ...... the name I gave her was "Lysette = Luge" according to her wishes. He looks like a bit of a midget, but he''s very capable. After all, she has gained the power to make all reason cease and spells flow away. This will nullify any magic that Lisette touches. Defensive magic, offensive magic. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. ...... But we''ve banned it because of the risk. No!¡¡It''s our fault, sir. Stop it! Princess Sylvia shouted. "The King of the Frontier! Boom. It was sudden. Princess Sylvia bowed her head in front of me. "I was wrong, sir!¡¡The frontier was not a place I could touch! At the sound of her voice, the soldiers stopped moving. The soldiers stopped moving. They all stared at the trembling princess in silence. The soldiers all stopped moving. I will persuade my father. Please go to ....... "Of course. We''re the ones who wanted the alliance. Me, Lisette and Garunga exchanged glances. We don''t want to antagonize the Kittle Patrol. It''s a good thing that you understand that I''m not trying to antagonize you. "Dragon Seed Awakening... Dragon Roar! A pillar of flame appeared on the street. The soldiers and even the demons stopped moving for a moment. The maximum-powered "Breath" that I unleashed right above me became a huge smoke signal... At the same time, Hazama Village... "Haruka-san!¡¡Leroy the Harpy, who was out on patrol, called!¡¡He confirmed the flame of Shoma''s dragon roar! "Good. Then, I''ll deploy the magic circle''s warding at maximum power! At the same time, in the plains near the frontier... "Ooooooooooooooh! I can''t believe it! The demons'' screams went up. Particles of light were dancing around us. Haruka redeployed the wards. The light quickly disappeared, and the surroundings regained their original appearance. And the demons that were inside the wards... "...... Gua", "...... Kyu", and "Shun". Every last one of them disappeared. They were all low-level demons. I don''t blame you. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on with ....... The soldiers are breathing heavily. Those who have been poisoned by the illusion are being seized by the soldiers around them. No problem. "Well then, Princess. We''re done here. I said. We''ll be waiting for the letter of alliance. Thank you for traveling so far today. There should be no demons on the way back, but please, be careful. Soldiers, I apologize for earlier. Please forgive my rudeness. Goodbye. Excuse me. With that, we walked away... Lisette, are you all right? No, I''m fine. ...... Brother. If possible, I would like to return to the village as soon as possible. ...... Lysette is leaning against me with a red face. Her steps are awkward. I can barely walk with my hand on my chest. I''ll run back. "I''ll run back. The king, take Lysette by air, please. Garunga of the demon tribe raised his hand and started running. I''ll take your word for it. Lysette doesn''t have much time. At any rate... I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. As an after-effect of this, the fibers of the clothes she wears will be cut off. All clothes that come in contact with Lysette''s skin will be affected. Every piece of fabric will unravel into thread and every knot will be untied. So... "Please ....... Brother Shoma, more ...... slowly. Lisette is clinging to my arm. I''m jumping up and down with my "Shoushu Kakusei" and heading straight to Hazama Village. It takes less than an hour by air. But in the meantime, Lisette''s clothes are coming undone. I told her not to use that power because of ....... It''s for the sake of righteousness!¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. ...... The skirt is coming undone at the edges!¡¡It''s a trifle ...... to be by your brother''s side like this ....... The next time you do this, don''t use it until I say it''s okay. It depends! You''ve got some nerve, Lisette. It''s for your honor and your brother''s. I''m not afraid of this. ...... Oh, my brother is in trouble! What''s the matter now? What''s wrong now?¡¡What''s wrong now? - My underwear is coming undone! What is it this time?¡¡I''m sorry, Dragon Lord! I''m not sure what to do. As a working adult in Alaska, I choose not to watch ...... the untied white cloth fluttering to the ground. I headed for Hazama Village at full speed. I need to do some more research on naming breaths for people. And so, Princess Sylvia and the others left behind... "Do not touch the ...... frontier. Princess Sylvia said as she got into the carriage. We must not make enemies of the King of the Frontier. Do not make enemies of the King of the Frontier. He is as powerful as or more powerful than ...... my father''s nemesis. Listen. Don''t mess with the frontier, that''s the motto of the Kittle family! And so, all the way back to the castle, the princess continued to repeat the same words to her soldiers. 43 Episode 43 "Hegemony, Thinking about The Fighting ... The day after the alliance with Princess Sylvia was formed... "We''re going out, what about Lisette? "...... Please leave her alone. She''ll die. ...... Oh, no. I tried knocking on her door, but all I got was a small voice. I knocked on the door, but all I got was a small voice saying, "...... and you''re flying through the sky without any clothes on. ...... Lysette did such a shameful thing, ...... and in the arms of a gentleman. ...... There was no one around, so it must be okay. My brother was there! I''m sorry about that. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure you''ll be able to do it. ...... Of course, Shoma is family. ...... They are family, so it''s nothing to have skin to skin. It''s nothing. ...... It should be nothing. I''m sorry. I''ve never had anything like that. In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can call us at our own web site. I don''t know how it works in this world. ...... I don''t know. It''s not something you can ask anyone. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea. ...... Anyway, Lysette is a little weird right now. ...... She''ll calm down soon, so please wait a little longer. Brother ....... Then Lysette fell silent. So Lysette didn''t participate, but... I decided to go out for a walk and experiment with magic. "I''m going for a walk with you!¡¡Yay! Haruka jumps around with her big breasts shaking. You should be a little more nervous. The strongest of the demon tribe. And be sure to fasten your sash. It''s dangerous. Yukino, is it okay? Sure. Yukino said as she hurriedly wrapped the bandage around her right arm. She wrapped it around her elbow, but couldn''t get it to stay in place... so she held out her arm to me. Okay, okay. You''re wearing a midget costume. Tie it in a knot and let the excess flow out a little. Make a fray at the end to make it look like you fought. Oh, thank you. Yukino bowed deeply and then said. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I''m sure you''ll agree. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to hear that. I''ll show it to the King of the Frontier. Yukino declared, holding her bandaged arm in front of her face. It takes a surprisingly long time to decide on a pose, doesn''t it? Chuunibyou. I don''t want to remember it, but I know it well. Before leaving, I knocked on Lisette''s room again, but there was no response. Just a startled "yes" and the sound of her falling off the bed. I decided to leave Lysette alone for the time being, and took Haruka and Yukino with me to go out. Is this a good place? At the edge of the forest, we stopped. We stopped at the edge of the forest, in a space within the forest. In front of us, there were broken houses and crumbling stone walls. It''s an abandoned village that was abandoned a long time ago. It''s probably about a hundred years old. Haruka said. There''s a lot of this stuff in the middle of nowhere. There are a lot of these things in the frontier, like abandoned castles and other places where other sub-humans used to live and then disappeared because of the increase in demons. What happened to those people? I think they turned into humans and live in the human world. My ancestors suggested that we live together in Hazama Village, but some subhumans don''t like different races. ...... There are many kinds of frontiers. "So, Yukino. What kind of magic is Yukino using here? I want to see what kind of magic Yukino can use. "Huh. If my ............ temporary master gives me an order, I can''t refuse it. ...... Yukino tried to strike a mysterious pose, then stopped and held out her arms to me. Yes, yes, yes. The bandage came undone again, didn''t it? There''s a stone wall right there, can you try to shoot it? I''d love to, but I''m afraid I can''t practice on a target that doesn''t ...... move. Really? I''m Yukino-Dragonchild,......, a witch of freezing who freezes everything. My sins are deeper than the heavens, and their beginning is like the Big Bang of the universe... Should I hear you out on that? No, it would take 15 minutes. Yukino shook her head. The short answer is that I''m not in the mood. You don''t feel like giving it your all against a mere wall. ...... That''s not good. I wanted to take the opportunity to check out Yukino''s maximum attack power. The weakness of Hazama Village is that it''s not very crowded. I can enchant weapons with my "Add Naming Attribute" and raise their status thanks to "Warding", but there''s nothing I can do about the small number of people. It''s bad when you''re outnumbered. That''s why we''ll have to make do with my skills as a summoner and Yukino''s magic. For this reason, I need to check Yukino''s maximum attack power. "Brother!¡¡I''ll be the target!¡¡I''ll be the target!¡¡I''ll be the target! The point is, I should be able to bounce back and avoid magic! "Rejected! What? You can''t shoot magic at your precious friend! I can''t let my precious sister-in-law do anything dangerous! "...... hehehe. I''m not sure why you''re holding your cheeks when you''re being yelled at. I''m not going to let you do anything dangerous to my little girl. I''m not sure. I also called you my ''precious friend'', didn''t I? Yeah. Ehehe. I didn''t listen. Anyway, the problem is with Yukino. You can''t get serious with a target that doesn''t move. But I can''t shoot magic at Haruka. Then we''ll have to make a moving target. It''s an abandoned village anyway. There''s no owner, so let''s use what we can. Activate... ''Naming Breath''. I put my hand on the wall I was planning to target. The wall is made of stone. So this is a stone wall... or is it? In the center of the U-shaped wall, there''s the foundation of a house. In other words, this is a ''stone wall'' that surrounded the house. This is the stone wall that surrounded the house. Accept the king''s naming. Naming Breath! The stone wall moved. The stone wall moved. It worked. We''re inside the Wards. The dragon''s veins of magic run beneath the ground. It was enough to give the stone wall a will and turn it into an army. "............ Hey. "He replied! It''s just like the Dragon Emperor''s skills. It looks like I''ve temporarily turned the stone wall into my errand boy. That''s good. Yukino. "Yes, yes. Yukino and Haruka are both puzzled. Then you try to endure as much as you can with physics. "Hee hee hee! I''m not sure what to do. The stone wall is waving its body (?) from side to side as if to provoke. If I had to compare it to an American Nurikabe, I''d say it''s very American. I''ll go for it!¡¡"In the Name of the Freezing Witch ...... "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! "Whoo! Hey, hey, hey!¡¡In the name of the ice-free witch, I''m going to use the Eternal Rolling Icicle Lance! I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. There are five of them. They spin at high speed like drills. "Go!¡¡"Pillar of the Freezing Dynasty! "Hey, hey, hey, hey! Boom! "Whoa, whoa, whoa! The stone wall caught the ice spear that Yukino shot. But that''s as far as it goes. The ice spear is spinning at high speed like a drill. The stone wall is being chipped away at in a flash. A hole is made. It goes through! "Hey hey hey hey! "Hey, hey, hey, hey! "What the hell? Yukino shouted. Both Haruka and I stared wide-eyed at the scene unfolding before us. The fence that surrounded the foundation of the house had begun to move. With a speed that was unbelievably fast for being made of stone, we rushed to the fence that was catching the Ice Spear. I see. The stone wall remained in a "U" shape. The fence I''d enchanted was connected to the other two. This means that I had used the "Add Naming Attribute" on three stone walls without realizing it. That''s why the other two rushed in when the first Stone Fence was in trouble. "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! "H©¤©¤©¤©¤! Gosh! The other two overlapped behind the first wall that was about to be penetrated. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. It''s amazing, you and Yukino!¡¡Even a legendary court magician can''t do this!¡¡But who should I root for? I think the fence is fine, Haruka. I''m sure you''re not the only one. I''m sure you''re right. It was less than a moment before the stone wall withstood the magic. Yukino''s spear quickly penetrated the third wall... and "He©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤i............ All three stone walls were shattered. It was a beautiful end, like a thumbs-up. "............ Why am I ...... feeling defeated ......? Yukino is biting her lip in frustration. I''m sure it''s a cheat, because Yukino''s magic can penetrate three stone walls in an instant. "Let me try again, Shoma-san!¡¡The next time, I''ll kill Heihei''s Wall in seconds! Next time, I''ll kill Hay Hay''s wall in seconds!" "But there''s no wall left in its original form. Then we''ll go back to the village and try again! Yukino raised her fist to the sky. I''m sure you''re not the only one.¡¡I''m not sure what to do.¡¡I''ll prove to you that I can protect everyone with my magic. I''ll prove that my magic can protect everyone. No, I don''t think you should be destroying people''s walls. It''s to protect the village!¡¡Mr. Shoma! Excuse me. I was just thinking... Suddenly, Haruka raised her hand. I''m sure you''re not the only one. "Ah. That was a blind spot. I had a blind spot. "I mean, don''t you two realize what you''ve done?¡¡If you strengthen all the fences in everyone''s house, you can make three hundred soldiers with three sheets per house.¡¡And they''ll be dashing at you in a line.¡¡If I were an enemy of ......, I would surrender to them just by looking at them. How can I fight them? ............ Indeed. I''m sure you''re right, Yukino. I can''t even get close to her if she''s using that kind of magic, unless I''m prepared to go toe-to-toe with her. I''d have to use all my strength to destroy that spear. You have to be aware that you''re doing something amazing. You can destroy it with ...... all your might. ...... You can''t even destroy Lizzy without using her magic nullifying ability! ...... Lysette can''t do that. ...... "So... I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m going to go home and talk to my sister Liz about it. That''s what we did. So, after returning to the village... "All right. I''ll persuade the villagers with Lisette and Haruka. At the lunch table, Lisette said. With the Naming Breath, you can turn the Stone Fence into a soldier. It can be used as a fighting force in times of need. Hazama Village is the site of an old castle, so there are still many walls surrounding the houses. After hearing all this, Lisette became a little thoughtful... "By the way, brother... "Hmm? The chief''s mansion and your brother''s house are surrounded by separate walls, aren''t they? Yes, that''s right. They''re neighbors, aren''t they? There are no other houses around, are there? Yeah. I nodded. Lisette looked at Haruka and Yukino with a satisfied look on her face. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s a bit of a jerk. Do you want to ......? You never know what might happen in an emergency. You''re right. ...... I may not be in the village. Yes, that''s right. I think we should experiment. Lysette has a point. Even though you have made an alliance with Princess Sylvia, you still can''t rest easy. You never know what might happen. It''s good that you''ve enchanted the stone walls, but if they don''t work when the time comes, you''re in trouble. It''s better to at least do some rehearsal. You''re right, you''re right. That''s it then!¡¡I''m sure you''re right. - Then let''s do it! Can you enchant the walls of Lysette''s house and the chief''s mansion? "Okay. I''ll try. I did. The next morning. When I woke up, the walls of my house and the chief''s house had merged. Or rather, it had moved and changed into a shape that surrounded the two houses. ............ Oh? I''m not sure what to say. Lisette is waving from the window of the house. Yukino is looking at me shyly from the doorway. Haruka, in her nightgown, is doing exercises to draw in magic power. Her sash is untied every time she moves, but is that okay? I guess it''s okay. We''re family. "Think about it, my brother is the ''King of the Frontier''. Lysette put her hands on her hips and declared. "The king''s house is the heart of this village. It is the most important place to protect. So if you can use the Stone Fence as a soldier, it must be in a place that is protected by the most soldiers. In this situation, the two houses have six soldiers. This means that you are protected by twice as many soldiers as usual. It''s the strongest! So that''s why you asked me to strengthen the fence. The fence surrounding the house also obeyed Lysette''s advice. The site became one, and Lisette''s house became the "remote" part of the chief''s house. All the villagers passing by were just impressed. "Wow, the High King! "I''m surprised the High King can do something like this. It was Lisette who did it, though. Nice thinking, Lisette. What? It''s the best way to convince the villagers to strengthen their stone walls. First, we should show them what will happen if we strengthen it. Then, the villagers will know the result, and they can accept the enhancement without worry. That''s why you did this, isn''t it? "............ Yes. What the hell was that? ...... Well, if that''s the case, then what can we do? In the end, though, we ended up living together in a kind of nonsense. Later, I''ll gather the people of the village and explain about the ''strengthening'' of the fence. If we strengthen all the fences in the village, I''ll be able to go on my journey with peace of mind. Thank you, Lisette. I''m sorry. ............ I''m so sorry. When complimented, ...... complimented, Lysette is ............. And so, before you know it, the villagers have gathered and there''s a lot of commotion around the house... "......I''m sorry, brother Shoma. I''m sorry, brother Shoma. I thought that families were supposed to live together and I moved the fence without permission. I''m sorry I moved the fence because I thought families were supposed to live together. It will be a long time before I learn from Haruka about the words Lysette keeps murmuring in a whisper. 44 Episode 44 "Hegemony, Welcoming Intruders" "In a certain house in the territory of the Grand Duke of Kittle... "Sylvia, your youngest sister, has made an alliance with a man from the frontier? "Yes. Princess Lannes. The drawing room. In the parlor of the manor, the second daughter of the Kittor Patriarch, Renesmee, was drinking tea and listening to the reports of her men. "The frontier. I thought there was no one to rely on in that land. "I have information from a swordsman named Dimus who was under Princess Sylvia''s command. It seems that he has been dismissed from the service of the youngest princess and wishes to join the service of Master Llanes. An old man with white hair stood in front of Princess Llanes. He wore a long robe and held a white wooden staff in his hand. "So, Grandpa. Did the Dimms say anything else? "That a powerful king has risen in the frontier. "Ah! Princess Llanes spewed out her tea. I''m not sure what to make of it.¡¡Did the stupid subhumans mistake it for a king? I don''t think so, sir. I beg your pardon? I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. I''m not sure what to make of it. "Hmm. ...... Princess Llanes picks up a cookie and nods her head. She had the same golden hair as the rest of her sisters, which she brushed loosely and rested on her cheeks. She wears a crimson robe. It is sleeveless and has a slit at the waist for ease of movement. The "Grand Patriarch of Kittle" is a distinguished family that has always produced viziers, generals, and ministers in the country of "Arisia. Even now, when the authority of Arisia has wavered and the world has become turbulent, the fame of the House of Kittle has not changed. Many people come to serve in the government because of his name. The three sisters of the Kitoru family, who were raised by their father, are always trying to recruit people. They are also trained in martial arts. They are proud to be the successors of their great father. So, I can understand if Sylvia, the youngest sister, took the subhuman king under her command. But going to see him himself is unexpected. Is the king of the subhumans worth that much to you ......? "Dimus wants you to give him an army. He wants to get rid of the subhuman king while he can so that he won''t be an obstacle in the future. "Someone who will be an ally to Sylvia?¡¡How dare you think so much? "How dare you?" laughed Llanes Kittle. How many men does the Dimus want? "Twenty. "I see. That''s about as many as I can move without Sylvia noticing. All right. Give them to me. Are you sure? You''ll have to pay for the men. Make sure they don''t know who we are. I want two supervisors. But no assassinations. Take away his ability to fight and use him as a hostage. I''m curious to see what the king of the subhumans is like. The Dimms seem to have a grudge against the Sub King. ...... Will they obey our orders? If he doesn''t, that''s his crime. If not, it''s his crime." With that, Lanes-Kittle yawned. "We don''t have time for frontiers anyway. My father is on his way to the capital. My father is on his way to the capital. We cannot spare our forces for such a trivial matter. I see. A few days later. Midnight. Near Hazama Village... "....... The frontier is deserted. If you move at night, it''s easy to hide and get close. said the swordsman Dimus. Dressed all in black, he ran out from behind a tree and quickly got down. He looks around. There is no sign of anyone. From here on out, there are fields surrounding the village of Hazama. Dims, the swordsman, looks bitterly at the wooden fence that surrounds the field. ...... Looks like there''s no one here. Good. All of you, follow me. Dimms waved his hand. As if on cue, a dozen men emerge from the forest. They are all dressed in black, like Dimms, and have daggers in their hands. They have ropes and claws ready to climb over the walls. They have one goal. To infiltrate Hazama Village and neutralize the King of the Frontier if possible. If that''s not possible, they will return with as much information as they can get. That''s it. All right. Don''t touch that wooden fence. It''s enchanted. ...... magic? Yeah. I thought it was just a fence and slashed at it and got into a lot of trouble. Well, if you don''t touch it, it''s nothing. Lord Dimms. What is it? What kind of magic is in those stone walls? One of the men pointed to a field. One of the men pointed to a field where crops were growing, and here and there, piled up with stones, stood a fence. Are they to keep out animals? "I don''t know what subhumans think. I don''t know what subhumans think, but it''s a precaution. Don''t touch it. If you don''t touch it, it won''t matter. "Yes, sir." "Yes, sir." "No problem." "Let''s go." "Be careful. While exchanging words, Dimus and the others began to enter the field. They were surrounded by darkness, with only starlight to guide them. There seemed to be guards on the walls, but they could not be seen in this darkness. All you have to do is climb the wall on the side with the fewest guards and enter the village. Even if you can''t neutralize them, you can at least set the village on fire. ...... You will be punished for humiliating me. King of the subhumans. Dimus gritted his teeth - and then laughed. But what a fool the subhumans are. Even though they were trying to prevent animals from destroying their crops, they still blocked their view with this stone wall. The stone wall in the field creates a shadow underneath it. If you choose to go through it, you can easily reach the wall. The subhumans must be mere barbarians if they can''t understand this. I guess so. Everyone. That''s right." "I agree with you." "It''s not even worth talking about." "That''s right." "Hey. In the darkness, I hear my men reply. A group of black-clad men. I can only tell by their voices how many of them are following me. Some of them don''t answer, but we can''t let that bother us. Anyway, we must go on. "...... The night is short. Let''s go as fast as we can. I understand, I understand, I''ll do my best, hey, hey, hey. And so the dims begin to move forward. We''ve already covered a third of the field. This is an important mission. We must proceed with caution. "...... We must not fail. I''ve already been dismissed by Princess Sylvia. It''s my good fortune to have been found by Princess Llanes. It''s the luckiest thing I''ve ever done. I don''t know if I''ll get another chance. I must complete my mission. Well. Dimus raises his arms. That''s the signal to assemble. He looks up at the top of the wall, but there''s no sign of the guards. They must have moved to the other wall. It''s time to start running. "Here we go." "Hey!" "Hey! "Hey, hey, hey, hey! Idiot. Who''s shouting? Listen, be careful here... Dimms the Swordsman turns around. "............ What? Behind him, none of his men were there. Around and around. Thud. A heavy sound echoed in the darkness. It was like a shadow puppet in motion. The stone wall that Dimms and the others had walked past. It was stepping briskly, spinning, tumbling, and rising repeatedly. ©¤©¤©¤©¤?¡¡Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey, hey, hey! "Hey! In the darkness, the Stone Fence shouted. Dimus'' men collapsed at his feet and went limp. "Huh. "Hey! "Hey! "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! "Don''t... don''t come. Don''t come. What are you doing surrounding me?¡¡No, no, no. Don''t come!¡¡Get away from me! ©¤©¤©¤©¤! "Hey! "Heyyy! "Hey, hey, hey! ¡º¡º¡º¡º hey hey hey hey hey! ¡»¡»¡»¡» "Giiyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! In the middle of the night, the village was filled with the screams of the swordsman Dimus. The next day... The next day... "The High Lord''s messenger has captured an intruder! What?¡¡I''ve never heard of a messenger that automatically protects the village! That''s my brother Shoma! How dare he try to sneak into a village guarded by ...... our king, the High King of the Deformed. ...... The village has been in turmoil since this morning. I got the report of the intruder as soon as I woke up. Lysette told me about it when she came to bring me breakfast. All the intruders have been neutralized by the fence. They were just trying to avoid animals. ...... The "reinforced stone fence" that Yukino helped me experiment with turned out to be surprisingly useful, so I placed them around the village as well. Thanks to the wards, the demons are gone, but the wild animals are still coming. Don''t let them ruin your crops. It was supposed to be a scarecrow, but I didn''t expect it to catch intruders. ....... "That''s my brother''s demon. You''re very good! Lysette is looking at me with a twinkle in her eye. "Avoiding animals by day. "Animal repellent by day. He''s good enough to wait outside the field when you''re working. Even the wizards in the capital can''t make a wizard like that. ...... Is that so? That''s right! ...... That''s funny. I just wanted to create a moving target for Yukino''s magic experiments. ....... And the intruders were 21 armed men. They brought herbs that paralyze people and tools to get over the walls. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one. That''s annoying. "What should we do?¡¡Brother Shoma. You were Princess Sylvia''s man, weren''t you?¡¡Let''s hand him over and have him disposed of over there. It''s too much trouble. I just made a personal alliance with Princess Sylvia. It''s unlikely that she''d suddenly send in a spy. If that''s the case, then the princess''s opponents have moved in. Or the swordsman is acting on his own. "If it''s the work of a hostile force, we can owe Princess Sylvia a favor by giving her one of their men. That''ll do for now. "Yes. I think that''s a good idea. So, can we talk to the intruder? Yes. He''s hurt pretty bad, but he''s okay. Looks like the stone wall did a good job. I wonder why they send intruders. All I care about is enriching the frontier and surviving until the end of time. I sighed. It''s no use. Let the intruders go back home after they''ve learned the hard way that messing with the frontier is bad for your health. "So we can see what you can do! Lisette shouted. Lysette shouted. I think it''s a good idea. Some people, like this intruder, only believe in power. It''s a good idea to show the power of your brother, or rather the High King of the Deformed, the Demon Dragon King Shoma, to show that he is absolutely no match for lawless intruders!¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. "...... I see. Lysette has a good point. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. She must be very confident. So, what do you want me to do? "Let''s talk about it. I''ll go get Haruka and Yukino too. With that, Lisette ran off. A few minutes later... "Yes, yes!¡¡If you want to scare off intruders, I think it''s better if you scare me into submission! Submission? Yes. I''ll act like the High King of the Deformed is using his power to subjugate all the subhumans. If we can show that even the power of the demon tribe is no match for you, the intruders will be terrified! You have a point. Subhumans are looked down upon by humans, but they are very powerful. I''m not sure what to make of this. What do you think, Yukino? I want to see the absolute sight of the double-headed dragon once more! ...... No, I''m not talking about the technique Yukino wants to see. I''m not sure what to make of it.¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea.¡¡I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you. You have a point! Yukino, shaking her body in small increments - I''m sure you''re excited. I know that, but I can''t argue with that. It''s true that "Absolute Sight" is a mesmerizing technique, a show-stopper. It''s the best way to scare your opponent. It''s also effective in letting people know that messing with the frontier is a bad idea. What do you think Lisette? I agree with Haruka and Yukino. But there''s one more thing you might want to add. Lysette put her hand on it and said. I think it would be a good opportunity to let them know that you have no intention of invading their territory. For example, you can show him that you are drowning in ...... alcohol. ...... Shushoku? I''m sure you''ll be able to figure it out. I''m not a drinker. I''m not a drinker, but the liquor in the middle of nowhere isn''t that strong. It''s not in my constitution. I see. ...... Lysette, for some reason, turned red... "So, let''s have you drown in ...... ''color''. I''m not sure what to do, but I''d like to know what you think. I''m not sure what to say. I think it would be good to have Lysette next to you and hold you by the shoulders like this. And then you can say something like that. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. ...as ....... "...... Liz, you''re turning red. "......Oh, shut up, ......hiruka...... She can''t even hold her tongue anymore. You must be very embarrassed. Lysette is a righteous person and is very serious. And you''ve got a point. If I show her that I''m sloppy with women and not interested in territorial expansion or military affairs, she''ll see that I''m not worth messing with. But if you''re just sloppy, you''ll get lambasted. ....... I''ll do the whole ...... thing. I''m going to ask Princess Sylvia''s retainer to come too. Just as well. "A tyrant who brings demons to their knees. I''m not sure what to make of that. I''ll play all of them. I''ll play all of them to show you how pointless it is to mess with the Demon Dragon King Xiangma. 45 Episode 45 "Princesses Are Terrified of Frontier P... "The princess''s house in the territory of Grand Duke Kittle... "Sister Renesmee!¡¡What have you done? Princess Renesmee''s house, Kittle''s territory. The youngest princess, Sylvia Kittle, pushed past the maids and pushed open the door to her sister''s room. She pushed open her sister''s door. How do you do? What have you done to me, sister? "What have you done, sister?" Sylvia shouted to Renesmee, who was enjoying her tea with no sign of displeasure. I''m not sure what to make of this. You are the one who''s in a hurry. Sylvia. Take a look at this! Dang! I''m not sure what to make of it. On the surface, there are charcoal inscriptions. On the surface were charcoal letters, the kind used in this region to communicate. It was found this morning in front of the castle gate. As it was addressed to me, the guard took the trouble to bring it to me. Do you know what is written on it?¡¡"Sister. That''s funny. Sylvia. How am I supposed to know what''s written in your letter? "It''s from ......, the King of the Frontier. This is a letter from the king of the frontier. The swordsman Dimus and his men tried to invade Hazama Village with weapons!¡¡We have neutralized and captured them all. All of them have been neutralized and captured. We would like you to send a messenger to hand them over to us! As if she couldn''t hold back any longer, Princess Sylvia shouted. As if she could not contain herself, Princess Sylvia cried out, "I know that Dimus left me and came to serve my sister. I know that he was humiliated in the frontier and that he resents it!¡¡What have you done, sister? What have you done, sister?" "...... You don''t have to shout, do you? I''m not sure what you''re talking about. "Here''s some tea from the capital. Sylvia, you like it with honey, don''t you?¡¡I knew you would be here today, so I prepared it for you. Bon app¨¦tit. "...... I don''t care if you make enemies with the frontier and perish. Don''t drag me into this! So, why are you in such a hurry, ......? I''m not sure what to make of this. Sylvia said. A silence fell over the parlor. A breeze blew in through the open window, shaking the dresses of Sylvia and Renesmee. It was so silent that you could almost hear the shifting of their clothes. In the event that you have any kind of questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site. "...... Are you kidding me? I''m sure you''ll forgive me. "Dougal. Forgive me. Tell me what you see. ...... With my own eyes, I saw the demon evaporate. A dozen soldiers had the same experience as I did. An old man standing near the door said in a shaky voice. Sylvia nodded back to the old man, Dougal. When Sylvia met with the High King of the Deformed, Dougal was at her side. He had been Sylvia''s and Renesmee''s educator when they were young. His testimony carries a lot of weight. As you already know, I made an alliance with the King of the Frontier. At that time, I kept my troops in reserve for emergencies. That''s when I was attacked by a demon. The Kuro Centipede and the goblins had the soldiers in a panic. Then ......, the King of the Frontier... "The king breathed fire. It didn''t even touch the demons. And all the demons disappeared. On the contrary, the king had a girl under his command who was immune to all magic. "...... Oh ............ Oh. I will say no more to my wise sister about what it means to make an enemy of the king. I''m not going to tell you any more about it, my wise sister. I will now go to the King of the Frontier to explain myself. I''m the one who brought up the alliance. If his former subordinates have invaded the frontier, then I am partly to blame. Of course ...... I will tell the truth, won''t I?¡¡Sister. "Wait for me, Sylvia! It was you who hired Dimms. Sister Lainez. Sylvia smiled coldly. I never disliked you. Even now, as your father''s successor, I''m in competition for the position. I really wanted to drink the tea you made me. I meant it. Sister. If you let ...... go on like this, even ...... If I don''t go to explain myself, the King of the Frontier himself may come. If I am dead when that happens, he will knock on the door of this house. The swordsman Dimus is already in the hands of the King of the Frontier. A dozen or so of his men. I''m sure some of them report directly to Renesmee. We''ll find out soon enough that it was Lanes-Kittle who was pulling the strings behind the scenes. If you doubt my words, why don''t you come to ...... with me? Sister. Sylvia turned at the door and looked at Renesmee. You can hide your identity as my maid of honor and see the King of the Frontier with your own eyes. "Do you mean me harm on the road to ......? "In the name of my proud father, I mean you no harm along the way. Sylvia Kittle has sworn an oath to the Dragon Emperor. Sylvia quietly approached Renesmee and dropped the cup on the table to the floor. There was a hard sound, and the cup broke. Picking up the pieces, Sylvia scratched her fingertips. She drops a drop of blood into the cup of tea. It''s a short form, but I''ll take it as an oath. I''ll take this as a short form oath. ...... How could you ...... do that? What would happen if the King of the Frontier and your father were to go to war?¡¡Of course, your father will win, but that will delay the conquest of the vassals in the capital. He has plenty of enemies. In order to support your father''s supremacy, we should calm the anger of the King of the Frontier. Sylvia declared decisively. Your father will go to the capital in a few months. It''s only natural that he should be relieved of his worries before that. If you have a responsibility as the second daughter of the House of Kittle, I think you should fulfill it. Again, silence fell. Lanes-Kittle clenched her fists and began to tremble quietly. After a moment, she looked up. I understand. If you are so sure, then I will see with my own eyes what the King of the Frontier is capable of. In a small voice, she replied. A few days later, on the road near the frontier... Sylvia Kittle''s procession was heading for Hazama Village. In the front and back were soldiers, and in the center was a carriage. Inside the carriage are Sylvia Kittle and Llanes Kittle. Sylvia is wearing the same dress she wore when she came to the frontier before, but Lainez is dressed in the clothes of a maidservant. She is now in the position of Sylvia''s maid. Half of the soldiers surrounding the carriage were under Sylvia''s command, and half were under Renesmee. In the center of the carriage is an old man named Dougal, who is glaring at the soldiers on both sides. "Stop the wagon. Sylvia. Renesmee, who was looking out the window, suddenly opened her mouth. What''s wrong?¡¡What is it, sister? "There''s something unfamiliar in the ...... meadow. Is that ......? Sylvia and Llanes both looked at the window. In the middle of the meadow, they saw a gray object lying on the ground. It was large. It was several times as wide as a man was tall. And it''s pretty thick. There were also marks on the grass that looked like something had been dragged. Could someone have carried it in? It''s certainly a ...... strange thing. Sister. Dougal. Are you with me?¡¡Do you know what it is? Renesmee opened the window and called the old man. The old man turned his face to the meadow and tilted his head as if in trouble. "Well, it seems that someone from a village near the frontier was just passing by. I''ll ask him. "No problem. You can bring them here. Renesmee answered and Sylvia nodded. After a while, a villager who was pulling a wagon came in front of Silvia and her friends. "I ask you. What is that gray thing in the meadow? It''s a fence. ...... A fence? Well, it seems that the High King wanted to put them up along the roads to protect the frontier. I think he was planning to put up a huge fence and use it as a barrier. ......? ...... Pfft. Lanes held her mouth. "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡¡That''s ridiculous!¡¡I''m sure you''ve heard of it, but I''ve never heard of it.¡¡You think that''s why they used people to bring those things here? "...... I guess. It''s not that easy. Of course!¡¡That''s ridiculous! I''m not sure what to say, but I''d like to know what you think. I''m sure you''re aware of that.¡¡Sylvia. He forces his people to work in vain to carry heavy stone slabs. But isn''t the skill to cut such slabs a threat? Yes, it is. But you''re using your power wrong. Using the power of the people to transport something like that... ............ Hey. What?¡¡Did you say something? No, sir. I didn''t say anything. Lanes and Sylvia both looked outside. There''s nothing wrong. There''s a meadow all around. There''s no procession moving. Just a villager with a wagon nearby. And the plank lying in the meadow... has not changed. "Sister. What''s the matter, Sylvia? Doesn''t that board seem to be getting a little closer? Don''t be silly, the board doesn''t move. ...... That''s right. We''re wasting time. Let''s move on. I''ve lost too much time." "Let''s move on," Renesmee says, and Sylvia gives the signal. "You''ve taken up too much of my time. Thank you, Dougal. "Yes. An old man, Dougal, handed a silver coin to a villager in a wagon. It''s strange, isn''t it? Does the King of the Frontier really have his people carry those slabs of stone? "............ No. The procession begins to move. The wheels of the carriage start to whirr. The wheels of the carriage begin to turn. ............ It will move on its own as it accumulates magic power, so it will take about two months to reach the road... "What? When Sylvia asked back, the procession had already begun to move. So she did not listen to the villagers'' words until the end. "Near the remote village of Hazama... I''ve sent a letter of apology to the King of the Frontier. He should be here any minute. ...... The wagon was moving forward. The road was already surrounded by fields. Beans, which Sylvia knew, were beginning to grow and bear fruit. Even a subhuman from the frontier has the wisdom to grow crops. That''s ''flora'' beans, isn''t it? But ...... it''s a little early in the season. And the berries seem to be too big. ......? It''s a variant that subhumans eat, isn''t it?¡¡What''s the point in worrying about it? Lanes spat. "Look. There are children running around like animals. This is the frontier after all. The land of the barbarians. "The demons look distressed. I wonder if the King of the Frontier is ruling too harshly. Sylvia put her face close to the window and listened to the voices of the demons. I''ve been busy. Since the arrival of the king... We''ve been working so hard. "Oh, no. Maybe it''s because of the change... or maybe it''s because of the change. I didn''t expect the flora beans to grow in a month. "......? I''ve heard some strange things. Flora beans grow fast, but they use a lot of the land''s nutrients to produce them. It''s impossible for them to grow in a month. Unless the land is very fertile. ....... "Hey!¡¡Children. You should be helping out in the fields!¡¡If you keep playing around, the High Lord won''t let up! In the corner of the field, a woman of the demon tribe was shouting at the children. You all know it. You know that the High King patrols the town at night. ""............" The woman''s words made the children who had been running around stop. "Bad boys can be found at ....... "''The bad boy is .......'' "The bad ones will be taken away by ''Haosama''! "Hahaha! Aah!¡¡Hey!¡¡That''s why I''m telling you not to run around!¡¡I''m sorry, Mr. Haruka, but this is counterproductive! ...... It''s Sylvia. ...... Yes, sister Renesmee. Is this ''king of the frontier'' you speak of really something to be feared? "Don''t you see? Sister. In the carriage, Sylvia put her knees together and straightened her posture. In the carriage, Sylvia straightened her knees and looked at her sister, Renesmee Kittle, from the front. In the carriage, Sylvia straightened her posture with her knees together and looked directly at her sister, Lanes-Kittle, "Now we have temporarily stopped our usual power struggle and are facing each other as just sisters. So let me be honest with you. I''m really afraid of the ...... King of the Frontier. What is truly frightening is that it is "invisible". Sister. "Is it the same as ''Water is strong because it is formless''? Yes. The stone slab I saw in the meadow. The technology to make them. If it''s true that the villagers harvested beans twice, then it was the king who changed the geology of the frontier. Feared by the adults, but loved by the children. Can you imagine such a being?¡¡Sister. "You''re trapped in the King of the Frontier. Renesmee laughed, holding her throat. I didn''t find any of it terrifying. That''s all right. From now on, I''ll be your handmaiden and assess the King of the Frontier. "To your heart''s content. Sylvia waved at the old man, Dougal, outside the carriage. Through the window, Dougal gives instructions to his soldiers. The King of the Frontier has probably already been informed of the messenger''s arrival, but we need to give him a heads up. Now we just have to wait for their response. Just when I thought that... "Gooooooooooooooooooooooooooo©¤©¤©¤©¤! A shout echoed around Hazama Village. "Gooaaa!¡¡©¤©¤©¤©¤! What? What? Sylvia and Renesmee opened the window and looked out. The soldiers, the old man Dougal, and the demons in the field all looked up and stared at it. The jet-black dragon flying in the sky. "Gooah! Goooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! A long body. The scales shine black. And two horns on its head. It was definitely a dragon. And a two-headed one. "Ah!¡¡The High King is raging! It must be that ......''s first wife, Lysette, has incurred the wrath of the High King. Lysette is a serious woman. Lysette is too serious to meet the demands of the High King. ...... Haruka, my first wife, is ...... not very shy. ...... I hope she does her best. ...... Yukino, the first beloved wife, will be ............ expected in the future. The villagers are shivering and staring at the double-headed dragon. Sylvia and Renesmee can not take their eyes off the dragon flying in the sky. The soldiers can barely keep their shields up in the sky. They all know. There''s nothing we can do to prevent that dragon from coming towards us. Sylvia wrote a letter of apology. I told her I''d do anything to apologize. But ...... was not enough? ....... "Ohhhhhhh! Lanes is terrified. His body is shaking and before he knows it, he is sitting on the floor. The dream ...... is a dream. There''s no way it''s real. It''s a dream. It''s a dream. You have no tolerance for reality even though you like to use ...... strategies. I''m sure it''s Princess Sylvia''s messenger, or perhaps Sylvia Kittle herself. There was a voice calling out from outside the window. No one noticed. Sylvia, Renesmee, and the soldiers were all distracted by the "double-headed dragon". This fact sent a chill down Sylvia''s back. She realized that the owner of the voice could have killed Sylvia and Renesmee at any time. If that ...... two-headed dragon is under the command of the King of the Frontier, it is ...... truly terrifying. It''s a sign of the frontier king''s anger. It''s a good idea to take a look at the actual information on the web and also to make sure you''re getting the most out of it. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. It was a girl from the demon tribe. Her hair was red, and she wore a transparent crystalline ornament. If you look closely, you can see that it is a "magic crystal. It was a purified crystal that demons sometimes drop. If you sell it, you can make a lot of money. She wears it carelessly. She wears a sleeveless dress. There are white feathers woven in places. Strangely large feathers. Could they be... harpy feathers that have lived a long time? If harpy feathers are so precious, where did she get the feather of an elder? ....... I''m not sure what to make of this. The girl from the demon tribe said. But before that, he wants to persuade Dimus and his men in the presence of the messenger. If you agree, will you accompany me? I had no choice. The double-headed dragon had disappeared before they knew it, but Sylvia and her group were already too weak to resist... The carriage carrying the two sisters, Sylvia-Kittle and Renesmee-Kittle, went straight through the gates of Hazama Village. 46 Episode 46 "Hegemony and Sister-in-law Act" "From Shoma''s point of view... "Wait, my wife. Don''t be in such a hurry. You''re frightening our guest. "Sir! ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ The King is here! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ The moment I stepped out of the village gate, the villagers, children and Haruka fell to their knees. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ The king of the industry, the king of Kiryu, is very happy! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ Painful. I want to roll over and hold my head right now. The black cords I wear are heavy (mentally). The bandage covering my left arm and forehead hurts (mentally). The bracelet on my right arm glowing (mentally) hurts. My goal is to show that there is power at the frontier. I want to show them that there are people who are dangerous to touch, and discourage them from doing anything about it. At the same time, I want to show that the "powerful beings" are not interested in anything outside the frontier. For this purpose, they play the roles of "high king," "tyrant," and "dark lord. To prevent outsiders from interfering. Overhead, a double-headed dragon is flying around. "Be still, my double-headed dragon. "Quiet, my double-headed dragon. I raised my hand and silenced the demon. I raised my hand and silenced the messenger. A jet-black dragon spirals above my head. I''m not sure what to do. The king! The dragon is angry at me! He''s angry. - Did we do something wrong? If you''re angry, then punish us, High King of the Deformed! If you''re angry, please punish me, High King of the Deformed! The demon people are on their knees and the children are frolicking around. It''s because I said at the meeting, ''I''ve awakened the demon race and I''m going to overpower them. I''m not asking you to get down on your knees. ...... ''King of the Frontier''. I''ve come to apologize. Princess Sylvia got out of the carriage. She lifted the hem of her dress and bowed deeply. She lifted her dress and bowed deeply. "I''ve already heard that my servant Dimus has invaded your lands. I have already heard that my servant, Dimus, has invaded your lands, and it is all Sylvia Kittle''s fault for failing to control her subordinates. I''m here to apologize. My subordinate ...... Oh, you mean those lowlifes. I snapped my fingers. I''m not sure what to do. The body of the double-headed dragon shattered and disappeared. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m not sure what to do. "I have no words to apologize. "King of the Frontier. We were not harmed. Their only crime was interfering with my wife''s time. I said in the tone of a High King. I''ll hand them over to the princess. You can boil them or roast them to your heart''s content. I clapped my hands. I clapped my hands. The sound of the double-headed dragon''s death signaled me to prepare. I clapped my hands to signal the finishing touches. "We have an intruder. Sir! "Now, walk quickly. Bad intruder. The gates of the village opened again. Lysette and Yukino, with swords in their hands, brought the intruders in. All the men, including the swordsman Dimus, are tied up. Some of them have broken limbs from the fence-soldiers. They''re being carried in wagons. Princess Sylvia and her party have manpower and should be able to carry the wounded. Just bring them back quickly. "O King of the Frontier. Is there anything suspicious?¡¡Princess Sylvia Kittle. I understand they''re bound, but ...... why are their eyes so tightly closed? If it bothers you, why don''t you order them to open their eyes? Huh? Princess Sylvia looked at me strangely. "I am Sylvia. I am Sylvia Kittle!¡¡I''m Sylvia Kittle! I''ve come to claim you. I am Sylvia Kittle! I have come to take you in. ...... It would be rude not to even look at me. I command you. I command you, guilty captives of the King of the Frontier. Open your eyes and look at me. And thank the King of the Frontier for his mercy in returning you to us. "...... Ah, ...... Princess Sylvia, sir? The men opened their eyes and bowed to Princess Sylvia. And then they turn around and look at me, and ...... I''m in their sights, and they look at the walls, and they say. "Oh, my God, it''s a wall! "No. The wall is coming. It''s coming! No! I don''t want to be attacked by a wall in the dark! They all cowered and screamed at the same time. The fence and wall seemed to have traumatized them. The walls and fences seemed to have traumatized them. "...... What have you done to them, ''King of the Frontier''? Princess Sylvia turned to me and opened her eyes. "Do you really want to know? I smiled as slyly as I could. You''re acting, aren''t you? The High King and the Tyrant, right? You''re going to intimidate the intruders and the people of the human world. ....... Took a deep breath and said to myself. Okay. You want to see the abyss that they saw?¡¡I can''t stop you, but I can''t be responsible for your inability to return. "...... The Abyss? The Abyss, which no mortal has ever seen, is an abyss that no ...... human vessel can withstand. But for the deformed High King, it''s everyday life. I''m not sure if you''ll be able to find the right one for you. But such an abyss is far from the realm of the heavens, where my enemy dwells. A noble princess like you might be able to maintain her sanity in the face of the abyss. If you are prepared to do so, I am more than willing to guide you with my wings. I''m not sure if I''ll be able to do it, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. "How can I help you?¡¡How can I help you, brother? You''re so cool, Mr. Shoma! I''m fine. ...... I''m not sure what to say, but I''m not sure what to do. I''m playing the role of a tyrant and a high king. I''m not an ex-chuunibyou alaska. ...... But it''s dangerous to continue acting like this. ...... Let''s switch to the role Lysette requested. I''ve used the absolute sight of a double-headed dragon. Yukino''s request was fulfilled. The demons are giving in. Haruka''s request is okay. All that''s left is Lisette''s request for a womanizing Ankun. "My wife. Here. Yes!¡¡Sir! Haruka comes to stand next to me. She''s wearing a dress with a large opening at the bust, a dress from the village. She''s adorned it with a feather from Nanayla the Elder, which she received yesterday when she went to the Harpy village. You look even more beautiful today, ...... wife. "Thank you for the compliment, sir. Thank you for the compliment, sir. Halka pinched the hem of her dress and bowed. But my body is not enough to take in everything you have to offer. I apologize for my inadequacies. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s a bit of a jerk. "...... What are you saying? No, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m not sure what you''re talking about. Your acting in "The Dark Lord''s Wife" is too good. It''s much better than my performance of "The Dark Lord". "Thou hast always healed me... "No, just being around you already makes me feel like I''m in a dream. My soul was born to meld with the Master''s. I am happy to be a vessel that can receive the Master. ......... "............ "...... Master. Haruka rubbed her cheek against my arm. It''s an act, but I''m embarrassed to do this in public. ....... "...... Brother Shoma. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to say it. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea. I play the role of a dark lord who is sloppy with women...but I don''t have any knowledge of such things in this world. So I went to the well-informed harpy. When Nanayla heard about the situation, she chose Haruka to "pass on the knowledge". According to Nanayla''s assessment, Haruka was the best person for the job. That''s why Haruka is doing her best to play the role of the "dark lord''s wife. ...... hehe. I hope I did well. Brother. She didn''t seem to know what she was saying. "...... I didn''t know Haruka had this kind of talent. "...... You have amazing acting skills. Lysette and Yukino are both surprised. I was surprised too. I mean, she''s declaring this in front of the princess of the "Kittle Governor", right? It''s official information to the outside world. ....... It''s a good thing I did the ...... "Awakening the Demon Seed" ....... It''s a good thing I''m not the only one. I''m wearing a black coat, bandages on my arms, chains and power stones clinking together. My unnaturally long bangs cover half my face, and more if I undo the bandage on my forehead. In fact, my sense of shame is already at an all-time high when I''m already "awakened". I''m so embarrassed by what Haruka has to say... I''m not sure what to make of it. I am prepared to give up my body and even my soul for the King. Until the battle with the king''s enemy, the Goddess of the Eighth Heaven, may my body melt and be with the king. ...... No, it''s still embarrassing. I now understand why Nanayla chose Haruka. This is impossible without the natural Haruka. This is why my lord, the High King of the Deformed, is always looking for a woman who can give him peace of mind. If Princess Sylvia wishes, I can prepare a seat for her. And with that, Haruka fell to her knees. Everyone was silent. Lysette and Yukino were red-faced, and the villagers looked impressed... And Princess Sylvia Kittle and her soldiers were stunned. Now we''ve cleared all the ''Tyrants'', ''High Kings'' and ''Ankuns''. As you can see. I''ve been busy taking care of my wife. I''ve been too busy with my wife to do anything outside the frontier. The reason I accepted the alliance with Princess Sylvia is to keep the frontier calm so I can spend more time with my wife. If that''s the case, I''ll just keep pushing. Let''s end this conversation quickly and let Princess Sylvia and her party go home. But I have no intention of showing mercy to those who enter the frontier with malicious intent. When the intruders came to Hazama again, they were met by my double-headed dragon. I''m sure the wise Princess Sylvia will understand, but what do you think? "...... I understand. Princess Sylvia pinched the hem of her dress and bowed her head. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re going to be doing and how you''re going to do it. I understand the thoughts of the King of the Frontier. I''m not sure what to say. I''m not a fan. I''m at the end of my shame. I repeat, I only want to live quietly in the middle of nowhere. I have no intention of antagonizing you, Grand Maester Kittle. "I understand. I hope you''ll tell Princess Renesmee Kittle as much. I said. Princess Sylvia froze. "......?¡¡I''m sure you''ve heard of it.¡¡I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one. The one who spoke was the swordsman Dimus, and the man who was his superior. The others seemed to have only been cajoled and knew nothing. The information about Lanes-Kittle came from the Harpies. They were well-informed, so they knew at least something about a famous person in the neighboring territory. "This is a faraway frontier. Therefore, there must have been some misunderstanding. Please let Princess Sylvia know that we have no intention of hostility. This is the end of our conversation, I hope. "...... Yes, that would be very nice... "O King of the Frontier!¡¡We, the Grand Guard of Kittle, have a request! Suddenly, the soldiers surrounding the carriage shouted. Suddenly, the soldiers around the carriage shouted, as if a blonde woman had just peeked out of the carriage window for a moment. The soldiers beside her were nodding their heads in agreement. Who is that girl? I''ve just seen the armor of the King of the Frontier, and we soldiers are all in awe! "We are also impressed by his power over the subhumans, and by the fact that he is truly loved by a subhuman girl! It''s not every day you get the chance to meet someone as great and skilled as the King of the Frontier. It is rare to meet someone as great and skilled in arms as the King of the Frontier, and to know the power of the sub-humans will show that you are worthy of respect! Please grant us the opportunity to engage in a mock battle with the soldiers of the King of the Frontier. The soldiers next to the carriage shouted one after another. "...... Mock battle? I''m not sure what to make of it, but I think it''s a good idea. Princess Sylvia murmured and looked at the soldiers. I''m not sure what you''re talking about.¡¡You can''t be so rude as to speak directly to the King of the Frontier! You are right to be angry, but my warrior''s heart is in turmoil. A soldier with a decorated helmet stepped forward. His armor was also more splendid than that of the other soldiers. He must be the captain. "We are related to Princess Llanes-Kitor. If you could give the King of the Frontier a few pointers, we could better inform the Princess of his strength. I beg you. Please grant us the opportunity to engage in a mock battle with the King''s soldiers! The soldiers around the carriage raised their fists to the sky in unison. 47 Episode 47 "Lysette and the Princess Go Against Ea... Princess Sylvia''s point of view... What are you thinking about, Sister Renesmee? Sylvia Kittle jumped into the carriage and shouted at her sister. In the narrow four-seater carriage. When Sylvia saw her sister taking off her maid''s clothes and changing into her armor, she questioned her further. What are you doing, Sister ......? You can tell from my appearance, can''t you?¡¡It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing. What for? Sylvia. Have you forgotten that you are the daughter of the great patriarch Kittle? Rather curiously, Llanes-Kittle looked back at her sister''s face. "Since we came to the frontier, we''ve only been frightened by the King of the Frontier. We haven''t even been able to show our authority as members of the Kittle family. Before we go back, we must show him our strength as well. We''ve come to apologize. If you''re proud of your father''s name, shouldn''t you do it some other time? We can win now. Renesmee Kittle, wearing her leather armor, looked out the window. "Don''t you see, Sylvia?¡¡Don''t you notice their weaknesses? "...... weaknesses? "Look carefully around the village. Only the King of the Frontier is showing any strength. The rest of the villagers are unarmed. We''ve brought our troops here, and they don''t even have soldiers to defend themselves. As she was told, Sylvia looked at the area around the village gate. My sister is right. The king and his wives were all around her. Men, women, and children were working in the fields. Not even a sword or club in sight. "That means only the king of the frontier has the power to fight. With his power alone, this frontier has risen to a position of equality with us. Then I will not fight the king. If I say, "Mock battle with your men," only weak soldiers will appear. We can easily win and show our strength. "Isn''t the lack of troops a sign that we are welcome? Sylvia replied. And the Dims who tried to invade the village in the middle of the night were defeated by the frontier soldiers. I told your sister about it. "I just heard. I just heard Dimus and his men muttering to themselves. Renesmee Kittle put her face close to her sister''s ear, as if she was afraid someone would hear. "This is what they said. "They said this: ''The soldiers of this village will fall if you attack them under their feet. And... I''ve heard that demons are powerful but rough. It''s no wonder they don''t look after their feet. How can I not use this information? Maybe we should just teach the King of the Frontier how to fight us. "You''re very much in favor of the King of the Frontier, Sylvia. "...... That''s... I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it or not. I''m not sure what to make of that. And then there was the ingenuity of leaving the demons that appeared in that place and using them to suppress our troops. He didn''t even blame Sylvia for sending spies to the village. They just wanted to hand him over and bring him back. And the supernatural powers he uses, the way the demons fear and follow him, and the way his wives dote on him are beyond Sylvia''s ...... understanding. He may still have something important that we have lost in the turbulent times. I just want to look at ...... the King of the Frontier. Sylvia mumbled, choosing her words carefully. I just want to watch The King of the Frontier," Sylvia murmured, choosing her words carefully. My sister! Lanes-Kittle''s lips quirked up in a smile. It''s all right. If the mock battle is to teach the King of the Frontier how to fight, it will be to his benefit. If that''s the case, Sylvia has no objection?¡¡I''ll take command of the army. Me... yes. Let''s introduce me as your second-in-command, Renesmee ...... or Rain. "My sister. Don''t worry. I will not fight in my father''s name. "Don''t worry, I won''t fight in honor of my father. And fighting the subhumans on the frontier will help my father to achieve his goal, right?¡¡There are all kinds of monsters on the continent. Hey, Sylvia. From Shoma''s point of view... After Princess Sylvia jumped into the carriage, I heard the rules of the "mock battle" from the captain of the soldiers (whose name was Dorus). A group battle with ten players per team. The weapon was a soft wooden sword. Each team''s captain puts a flag on his head. If it is taken, the game is over. One hour time limit. Play hard to get. I see. It''s like the original stick-fighting and cavalry games. In the territory of the Kitoru Patriarch, this is a red and white war between soldiers, and the main purpose of the war is to test each team''s tactics and group fighting skills. "Brother Shoma. Please let Lisette take that role! Lysette knelt down in front of me. "This is a valuable opportunity for you to learn how to fight in the human world. Please! "Can''t I answer? If you do, it''ll only take five minutes. Maybe. Maybe. He''ll just wake up, take the flag off the leader''s head and be done with it. And Lysette has been working on various formations for her subordinates lately. Is that so? Yes. So please give me a chance to try it out. Lisette was very serious. Dorus of the Kittle Guard looks satisfied with her enthusiasm. As for me, I''d like to know the tactics of the humans of this world and how they fight in groups. It would be helpful if I could experience it in a safe ''mock battle''. And Lysette is the one for this. Haruka gets hot easily, and Yukino, a wizard, is not the best choice for a hand-to-hand combat. The demon tribe is not suitable for mock battles because they are too enthusiastic when it comes to fighting. So, it would be better to have Lisette lead the hei. ...... But the hei of my territory is a bit special. I''m sure you''re right.¡¡The King of the Frontier. I don''t know if he heard me, but the captain, Drusus, asked me. I guess being under the direct command of the King of the Frontier is different from being an ordinary soldier. Yeah. My cavalry usually surrounds my home. I think it''s normal for soldiers to guard the king''s residence. No, it''s a ''he'' with a ''he'' in his hand. "I see. A soldier with a will to protect the king. "Or rather, a soldier made of stone. His body is made up of the will to protect the king. That''s wonderful! ...... I don''t know how to explain it. I don''t have a choice. I''m not comfortable revealing my hand, but I don''t want it to become an issue of what I said or didn''t say later. Princess Sylvia is a valued ally. I''ll tell you a secret about my hei. "In fact, I am a ''magician''. "What!¡¡You say he uses some kind of moving armor? That''s enough. They''ll be here later, anyway. I''ll explain the details later. Anyway, my haystack is usually around my house to keep out the wind and dust. Without it, children would come in through the windows without permission. No, even if we had a guard, the children would still climb over it and come to play. ............ The children of the frontier are very strong. Yeah, I''ve always had a hard time with them. I''m glad you adore me, but... I''m glad you adore him, but he''s a special kind of guy. That''s all we can do for you right now. I''m sorry if we hurt Princess Sylvia''s soldiers by fighting with such people. It is better to wait until we have regular soldiers before we start the mock battle. ...... Thank you for your kindness, King of the Frontier. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to hear that. "But we are the proud soldiers of House Kittle. But we are the proud soldiers of the House of Kittle. If you avoid our offer of a mock battle for fear of being injured, you will ruin our name!¡¡Please, "King of the Frontier". Please, King of the Frontier, grant us the opportunity to engage in a mock battle! King! Please! Give us a chance to fight! The captain shouts and the soldiers chant. The captain shouted, and the soldiers chanted. ...... This can''t be settled without a fight. If you avoid fighting, you''ve played the role of a tyrant for nothing. A tyrant who makes the demon tribe fear him will not avoid the challenge of other lords. I don''t want to waste such an embarrassing performance. All right. My men, then. Come here! "Will you accept my challenge, King of the Frontier? "Will you accept my challenge, ''King of the Frontier''?" shouted a woman jumping out of a carriage. She had golden hair tied back, a wooden sword in her hand, and leather armor on her body. I''m Princess Sylvia''s second-in-command, and my name is Rene. It''s not often that I get the chance to join hands with a barbarian from the frontier, so I''d love to participate. "......, please. The King of the Frontier. Princess Sylvia is behind the blonde woman, Rain, looking tired. I''m not sure if you''re aware of this, but I''m sure you''re aware of it. Are you okay with that? "No, sir. There are men in the Corps who have fought demons, golems. The names of the soldiers of the Kittle Guard are not to be trifled with. "I see. Then come to ...... ''My Fence''! "Hey! Hey! Hey, hey, hey, hey! Zzzzz. The "soldiers of will" who were leaning against the walls began to move. What about ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸?¡¡I''m not sure what to make of this. ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ The princess, Rain, and the soldiers make strange noises. Yeah. Well, I suppose so. You wouldn''t normally think that they''d be laying down a fence here. I''m not stupid. There''s no way I could be unguarded in the presence of a group of armed soldiers. I have placed soldiers of will in place to protect the villagers. If they leaned their fences against the city wall, they would become one and indistinguishable. The number of Soldiers of Will was 20... or should I say 20. They were ready to move whenever Princess Sylvia''s soldiers took hostile action. Even if you put 9 into the mock battle, you still have 11 left. That''s enough to protect the village. "That''s my army. What do we do now? "....... Oh, yeah. I''ve got nine of these Soldiers of Will and Lysette to deal with. I think this one will be more defensive than offensive. I''m not sure if I''ll be able to do it. They don''t move very fast. So we won''t be attacking the enemy''s territory. It''s a defensive battle only. In that light, this "mock battle" with the soldiers of the "Kittle Guard" is just the right training. How can we protect Lysette, the general? How to deploy a wall of defense - literally.... Learn from this and apply it next time. We know the weaknesses of the enemy''s soldiers. The enemy''s weakness is ....... Rain? You can''t run away from this! The enemy''s second-in-command, Rain, raised his wooden sword and shouted. You can''t escape from here!" The enemy''s second-in-command, Rain, raised his wooden sword and shouted, "I request a mock battle with the soldiers of the King of the Frontier, or rather, the walls!¡¡Let''s go home and show our abilities for the honor of the Kittle family! And so, we and the soldiers of the Kitoru Tamori decided to have a mock battle of ten against ten. Around Hazama Village. The newly cleared plains... "Yeah. From the top of this tree, you can see the mock battle clearly. Princess Sylvia and I were atop a tree we had left in a corner of the plain. Of course, it was to watch the mock battle. We could have awakened and watched from the sky, but that would have put the Kittle Guard on alert. I can always get to them. So I decided to watch from the tree tops. Princess Sylvia is here because she wants to be. Haruka and Yukino are on the ground to prove that I won''t take the princess hostage. They''re supposed to be my wives now. Well, I don''t think there''s anyone in the army who can stop them. "I apologize for the inconvenience, ......, ''King of the Frontier''. Princess Sylvia said. She had changed out of her dress and into normal clothes and was sitting on a thick branch. I''m sure you''ve noticed.¡¡You are aware that Rain is my sister. "...... I sort of do. A soldier hears the words of the blonde girl and calls for a mock battle. I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it or not. After that, Rain came down from the carriage before the princess. She was standing in front of Princess Sylvia. The only thing I could think of was the possibility that Rain was equal or superior to the Princess. My sister and I have been vying for the position of ...... father''s heir. Princess Sylvia sighed. I was changed when I met the King of the Frontier. But my sister, ......, has made a name for herself as my father''s heir. I''m sure she''s trapped by the fact that she''s the daughter of the Kittle Lord Keeper. Let''s talk later. I held up my hand, stopping Princess Sylvia''s words. "It seems to be starting. Let''s see how this battle plays out. The soldier acting as judge blew his whistle. As if on cue, the soldiers of House Kittle and the Fence led by Lisette began to move. The mock battle is about to begin. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ The King of the Frontier''s direct troops versus the Kittle Guard. Mock Battle Victory condition: Capture or destroy the "general flag" on the head of the opponent''s leader. Or destroy it. Frontier Group Leader: Lysette-Luge Below: 9 "Soldiers of Will (Stone Fence) The Kittle Guard Leader: Second-in-command Rain (Lanes-Kittle) Below: 9 soldiers (all armed with leather armor and wooden swords) "Form up for an assault! Princess Lanes shouted. At the sound of her voice, the soldiers begin to move. "Don''t be afraid. The enemy moves slowly. If we flank them, we can easily defeat them!¡¡Divide the soldiers into two groups and attack the enemy from both sides! The well-trained soldiers quickly formed up. Two squads, one with four men and one with six. Princess Renesmee is placed at the rear of the side with the most men. "Charge! And the soldiers start running. And Lisette... "Form a line! Lysette shouted to her subordinates at the fence. This is the formation I discussed with my brother. You are strongest in this formation!¡¡Now, please! "Hey! "Hey! Hey, hey, hey, hey! And so, the soldiers of will (stone fence) took a formation... ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ box! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ A shout went up from Princess Llanes'' camp. What''s that?¡¡That''s crazy. It''s a perfect square! "It''s a square! ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yes, but!¡¡It''s definitely a square, but! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ You can''t see Lysette shouting back from Princess Renesmee''s camp. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea. "Hi, Princess! Call me Lieutenant Raine! "Master Rain!¡¡Which side are you on? ...... Which is it? As he runs, Raynes looks for a gap in the wall with his eyes. No. No, ...... the enemy is probably looking at us. There may be a peephole or two, but you can''t tell where they are from here. The nine "stone walls" are tightly packed together, overlapping each other, forming a solid box. It''s no longer a camp, it''s a wall. But ...... that would leave them with no way to attack. Are they trying to run out the clock ......? I believe they called it a ''defensive battle''. If that''s the case, then the other side will win if it can defend itself. "No, ......, don''t underestimate them. There''s got to be a plan. That wall may be mobile, but it seems to be slow. Captain Dolus answered the princess. Then the only one who can go out and get the general''s flag is the girl. I''m sure she''ll be the one to go after Master Rain. "I see, ......, I''ve read their plan. Lanes-Kittle clapped her hands involuntarily. She is also a princess of the turbulent times, she has at least read the history books. She knows about the battles of the past. I''ve read records of tactics similar to this. I believe the strategy was to draw the enemy to one side of the gate and attack from the other side. Or, the strategy was to flee. It is a very common and natural method. Rather than a ''mock battle'' between infantrymen, this should be considered as an exercise in siege warfare. Lanes-Kittle laughed. Funny. The King of the Frontier''s men indeed. I didn''t know this was a tactic. But I know the other side''s strategy. "Divide the troops into two groups and move them to the north and south. Then have the northern group climb over the wall, or rather the ''fence''. The other group will go behind, hold the girl as she jumps out, and take the flag. It''s a dead end. "Yes, sir! "Yes, sir! That''s about the extent of subhuman tactics. And so, Princess Renesmee''s plan was executed. "Ten minutes later... "Hey! "Hey! "Hey, hey, hey! Hey, guys. They''re leaning on each other like a door. That''s fast!¡¡They''re heavy!¡¡They''re so much smarter than I thought they''d be! Princess!¡¡I''m going through the open door! Wait!¡¡This could be the same operation as ours. We have to wait and see!¡¡It''s possible they''re waiting for us in the open. There''s no time for that. ...... The fence!¡¡The fence! Fifteen minutes later... How did this happen? Llanes shouted . Not a single one of the soldiers had fallen. But they were crammed together in a tight formation. They were all squeezed into a small space by the walls coming at them from both sides. "I''m sorry ......, but that wall moves and swings down on soldiers ....... The soldiers shouted in trembling voices. Trained soldiers can easily climb over such a wall. But that''s only if the opponent stays still. This wall moves. And it''s screaming. It''s coming at you. If you try to climb it by grabbing the edge, it will avoid you, and if you try to use the soldier in front of you as a stepping stone, it will keep its distance. "Hey ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤?¡¡Hey hey hey? And the soldiers were scared. Are you scared, soldiers?¡¡Hey, hey! That''s what he''s shouting. They surrounded us on all sides while shouting, slowly closing in on us. The soldiers are doing their best to push it back. There''s no room to climb over the walls. There is not even room for that. The gaps in the wall are getting narrower and narrower, and neither Renesmee nor the soldiers can even lift a limb anymore. "...... Sylvia was ...... right. I had underestimated the King of the Frontier. I knew that he had supernatural powers, but I looked down on him. How dare he think that he had no soldiers under his command? We have nine soldiers. All of them are skilled and have even killed demons. And yet they can''t even get over the wall. Surrounded and squeezed, it''s hard to even move their bodies. The princess and the soldiers are all in one place. It''s like being trapped in a small box. The defense of this "soldier of the wall" is unbreakable. Besides, the enemy has not done much to attack. But we can take them out if we aim for their feet!¡¡That''s the weak point Dimus taught me!¡¡Aim for the feet! No!¡¡They''re coming down on us! The fence shook. The walls shook, and Renesmee realized what Dimus and the others had meant. "The fences in this village will physically fall over if you attack their feet. (And I didn''t say they wouldn''t get up.) That''s why you can''t attack his feet... that''s what he meant. "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! Oh, my God! No, don''t come. Don''t come here! It was as if the wall in front of me saw Princess Llanes. The wall in front of me seemed to have seen Princess Llanes. Then, as if aiming for her, she slowly fell down. You can find a lot more information on the web at ............. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing. This was also the case in her father''s territory. There have been a few deaths in heated ''mock battles''. But this was different. I''m not supposed to be crushed against a fence in the middle of nowhere. And yet... "Hey. I heard a voice. It was a girl''s voice, light and gentle. She was standing on top of a slanted wall. She kicked the wall with a thump, as if taking a step, and jumped. She passed over Lanes. He lands on the other side of the wall. When she looked back, she saw in her hand the general''s flag attached to Renesmee''s helmet. The girl flips her silver hair, smiles gently, and says. "A servant of the Deformed High King. "Lysette-Luge, the Dragon General. I''ve received the general''s flag! "Hey! "Hey, hey, hey! "Hey! Hey! The fencemen were shouting in triumph as they unraveled the enclosure. When Renesmee looked up, she saw the same troops trapped behind the walls as her. It seems that while she was surrounded by six walls, the other side was surrounded by a triangular wall. They were all pale and trembling. I can''t blame them. I know how you feel. We''ve been ...... completely defeated. ...... We shouldn''t have messed with the frontier. Lanes-Kittle slumped his shoulders and muttered. I''ll never touch the frontier again. I''ll tell them everything I''ve done and apologize. I''m willing to give you everything I have ...... so please ...... don''t antagonize me ...... please don''t antagonize me ...... please don''t... .... frontier scary scary scary scary ...... She and the soldiers were on their knees, shaking. 48 Episode 48 "The Way Back from the Princesses and T... "Sylvia Kittle has learned the strength of the frontier down to the marrow of her bones. I apologize once again for the disturbance my men have caused in the lap of the great king. If my sister, Renesmee Kittle, were here, she would have said the same thing. Princess Sylvia pinched the hem of her skirt and bowed deeply. Behind her were the soldiers of the Kittle family. Half of them are standing on either side of Princess Sylvia, with drawn faces. The other half are looking in the direction of ...... the other day and trembling. The maidservant Rayne - no, Princess Raynes - is clinging to the back of the captain of the soldiers. "Raine... No, Master Raine. It''s over. It''s over! But she won''t look up. I''m scared. I can''t sleep unless you take down all the walls. I''ve done something wrong. "The frontier king''s tactics were frightening even for me as a captain. "The frontier king''s tactics were astonishing even to me as a captain," said Captain Dorus while carrying Princess Llanes on his back. The true value of a wall lies in its operation. Even a weak wall can neutralize and contain a strong army!¡¡It is a pity that this is a remote area. It''s a pity this is in the middle of nowhere. If the military strategists in the capital could see the king''s fence operation, they would add a new page of fence law to the Book of Military Law!¡¡Hey! You''re confusing the meanings of "hei" and "fence", captain. Princess Renesmee and the captain are completely terrified. Well, it can''t be helped that you commanded the same number of soldiers and fences, and they caught up with you so easily. But still... "...... Lysette''s command is amazing. "............ I''m sorry. Brother Shoma. Lysette is slumped behind me. "I was so happy to be able to move your soldiers that I overdid it. "Yes, yes!¡¡Next time, I want to do a mock battle too!¡¡Let''s do it again! I''d like to practice using my troops, too! I want to practice using my troops! There was a scream from the Kittle side. The soldiers who weren''t in the mock battle were looking at Princess Sylvia with pale faces. "Hey? Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! Hey! Hey, hey, hey! "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey! I stopped the walls of the castle from rising. In the past, I was a businessman with ''reality processing skills''. I could tell by looking at the faces of the soldiers if they were ready to work. Don''t overdo it. We beat back the invaders and got a gift of apology. We''ve had a mock battle, and that''s all we need. "As for us, it''s enough that we''ve met the famous House of Kittle. I said. "Also, we had the advantage of location this time. The soldiers of the noble House of the Kittle Patriarchs will probably give us a hard time in the next battle. I thank you for your valuable battle experience. ""............" Princess Sylvia, Captain Dorus, and the other soldiers all sighed in unison. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on. No problem. So, we''ll leave you to it. "I apologize for not being more hospitable. "I apologize for not being more hospitable." "I''ll return the bow as Princess Sylvia does. I hope to see you again. Take care on your way. "............ Yes! After smiling awkwardly, Princess Sylvia got into the carriage. And so, the procession of the third and second daughters of the Grand Patriarch Kittle (a secret) left for the south. Princess Sylvia''s point of view... "Ahhhh!¡¡The carriage. There''s a wall inside the carriage too. The walls, the walls! Yes, yes. Don''t be afraid. Sister Llanes. Sylvia patted her sister''s shivering back, forgetting to take off her armor. This reminds me of when I was little. I remember when I was a little girl, when I didn''t know about the struggle for power as my father''s successor, or about the faction that was pushing for me. Aside from their eldest daughter, who was older, Sylvia and Renesmee were good friends. I feel like I''m back in those days, and it kind of warms my heart. I''m not sure what to say. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one. Sylvia said, patting her sister lightly on the back. But the frightened Renesmee was in a panic. I have to tell father and sister Myrna. You must not touch the frontier. If you do, you will ...... interfere with Father''s high road!¡¡Oh, my God, what have I done? Calm down, Sister Lannes. Your father and sister Myrna are in the capital now. They won''t mess with the frontier. "Then send the letter now. Sylvia, take the parchment.¡¡The parchment! Yes, yes. I''ll write for you when I get back to the villa. Sylvia couldn''t help but smile at her sister''s mischievous behavior. However, the territory of the Kittle family was still far away. The frontier was already far away, and the carriage was moving along the road. They would stay overnight at a village on the way and arrive at the house tomorrow evening. No, the weather is getting worse, so they may arrive in the evening. ...... Maybe this rain is also the wrath of the King of the Frontier. Sylvia listened carefully to the sound of rain hitting the roof. It''s been raining for a while now. The soldiers were hurrying and the horses were snorting. There was no place around here where they could take shelter from the rain. Princess Sylvia felt sorry for the soldiers as they walked outside. As Sylvia opens the window, the sound of the rain becomes stronger. To the left of the direction of travel is a plain. To the right is a rocky area. There is nothing that can protect us from the rain. I seem to have seen a strange stone wall here on the way. The nearby people said that the King of the Frontier carried them to set up on the road. ...... Perhaps it was the King''s messenger. "Princess Llanes, Princess Sylvia. The rain is getting heavier. I''m sorry, but can we please take shelter from the rain for a while? A soldier walking outside looked through the window and saw Princess Sylvia''s face. The soldier''s hair and armor were soaking wet from the rain. After all, it would be very difficult to walk outside like this. It''s fine. Princess Sylvia nodded. But is there any place around here where we can take shelter from the rain? A traveler coming from the opposite direction said that there was a covered resting place just ahead. He said that a protruding rock was the roof. It''s big enough to accommodate a horse-drawn carriage. I understand. I''ll leave it to you. Sylvia waved her hand to the soldiers. Sylvia waved to the soldiers, and the procession picked up speed. As if on cue, the procession picked up speed and the splashing mud flew to Silvia''s side. Sylvia looked out the window and saw a strange roof. It looks like a large slab of wood leaning diagonally against the rocky ground. A traveler is resting under it. Indeed, it is a resting place. The roof is a sturdy stone wall. It keeps out the rain. Travelers are building a fire under it to dry their wet clothes. Sylvia gives instructions to the soldiers. Even though they are from the Kittle family, the rain is making things difficult for the other travelers as well. Do not be rude. The soldiers should take their turn to warm up so as not to frighten the travelers. The frontier is a strange place, isn''t it? Sylvia gazed at the approaching resting place with a twinkle in her eye. Eventually, the place came into clear view. There is a huge slanted stone wall. Perhaps protected by magic, it neither deflects nor distorts. Under the roof, the travelers are smiling and drinking together. They praise the King of the Frontier. They say, "He''s a great man," "He made this place for us," "He''s the king''s messenger, but he''s so kind. "What? Sylvia looked at the roof of the resting place. The roof of the resting place seemed to ...... have seen Silvia too. She waved her hand at it. The reply came back. "©¤©¤©¤©¤ Hey! Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! "Full speed ahead!¡¡You''re the limit!¡¡I''m sorry, but we''re heading for the territory at top speed!¡¡Hurry!¡¡Get us out of here now! Da-da-da-da-da! Dah dah dah dah dah dah dah dah dah dah dah dah dah dah dah dah! "............ hey? And so, with nosebleeds spewing out of their noses, the soldiers and their wagons made their way to the territory of Patriarch Kittle... "Scary, scary, scary, scary, scary, scary, scary, scary, scary, scary, scary, scary! "We have to warn Father and Sister!¡¡I have to tell my father and sister about the king and the places on the frontier. ©¤©¤©¤©¤! In the middle of nowhere, a place officially recognized by the Kittle family was born. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ One of the most famous places in the frontier, "The High King''s Resting Place". A covered resting place on the road leading to the frontier. It is a huge wall built on the rocky ground, and on sunny days it rises to watch for demons and bandits. When it rains, it leans against the rock and provides a roof for travelers, and is a kind-hearted fence. When a traveler mumbles, "I wonder if it will collapse. I''m worried. (Don''t worry!)". It is said to reassure them. When a traveler mumbles, "I wonder if my business will do well," or "My lover seems to be changing his mind. (You can do it.)" "Hey hey hey! (You can do it!)" or "Hey Hey! (You can do it!)" and "Hey Hey! It''s powered by the warding magic of Hazama Village and the Old Fort, so there''s no limit to its operating hours. When it snows, it can also be used as a slide, so it is much loved by children. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Shoma''s point of view... ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ finally finished: ............¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ Me, Lisette, Haruka and Yukino sighed. It''s a good idea to take a look at the website to see if there is anything you can do to help. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that the Princess Sylvia was surprisingly generous. The items left behind by the princesses are piled up in the village chief''s house. Precious metals, antiques, etc. All valuable in the middle of nowhere. They''re my apologies, so don''t be shy. I''ll take it. Do you think it''s better to use it here or go to the capital and exchange it for something else? "As you wish, brother Shoma. I''ll change the question. Is there anything I can buy by selling this that the village needs and that might make my life easier? ...... livestock and ...... metals. Also, you may want to replace ...... this cloth with cheaper cloth. The more cloth we can get, the more clothes we can make for you and Yukino. Lisette replied reluctantly. I don''t know. You call us brother and sister, but you''re so reserved in the weirdest places. Lysette. My home base is Hazama Village, so making the village richer is beneficial to me as well. So it would be better if you could tell me what you need. "Well, we''ll get some rest and head for the capital as planned. I said. Since we have the goods, we might as well disguise ourselves as travelers. The members are me, Lisette, and Yukino. I''m sorry Haruka, but you have to protect the village. "...... Moo. ...... In the meantime, I''ll leave Haruka in charge of the Soldiers of Will. "............ Mmm. "............ Only my brother and sister-in-law, Haruka, can be trusted with my soldiers. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do that. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea. "Alright, I''ll leave it to you, big brother! I''m not sure what to do with it. It''s true that Haruka is the only one I can trust with my army. The "soldiers of will" are powered by my "naming breath". Basically, it only listens to me and those close to me. In this case, it''s just my brother and sister-in-law, Lisette, Haruka, and Yukino, who is a certified lord of the castle. Lysette needs to follow me as a guide to this world. Yukino is the only one among them who knows the city. That inevitably means that Haruka will have to stay at home. "So, Yukino. How long does it take you to get to the capital on foot from here? About two weeks. Why don''t you fly? At Shoma''s speed, I''d say three days. Just go to ....... Yukino closed her eyes, as if she were trying to remember something. "There''s a town we have to stop at on the way. There''s a town on the way that we must stop at. Lysette took over the conversation. "A gateway? It''s a barrier before the capital. Can''t we just gain altitude and pass through? ...... It''s between two very high rocks. Lysette dipped her fingers in tea and began to draw a diagram on the table. Let''s say it''s a mountain. Is it a cat? A cat. A cat. A mountain! I''m pissed. Anyway, there''s a great barrier between these mountains. The walls are high and there are watchtowers all around. If you try to fly through, you''ll probably be spotted. If you try to fly through, you''ll probably be spotted. I''m sure you''ll be able to get through without question. ...... "It''s going to be a tough ride home. Lysette nodded her head at my words. You can use your breath to blow away the archers even if they shoot arrows at you. But if you break through with that, you''ll probably be on high alert on the way back. If they find out who I am, they might send soldiers to the frontier. I don''t want that. Why don''t we go over the mountains? There are forts in the mountains. Either way, there''s a good chance they''ll find us. So we''ll just have to go through. I looked at Yukino. I looked at Yukino. "Yukino came through the ''Dengokukan'', didn''t she? What was it like? "It was like a big city with a customs house and a town. Yukino tells me as she sips her tea. Yukino tells us as she sips her tea, "Ordinary travelers can just pay the toll and be on their way. But they''re strict about lords, governors, and people with soldiers. I''ve heard rumors that the town is controlled by the relatives of the Ten Sages in the capital. "The Ten Wise Men. Are they the ones in power around the current Dragon Emperor? Ugh. What a pain in the ass! Haruka, you''re in over your head. Sorry. I can''t do it. I don''t want to go to such a messy place. What are you gonna do about it, Haruka? "...... Liz. Sooner or later, people from all over the world will gather here in this remote area, longing for your good name. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure you''ll be able to figure it out.¡¡Are you willing to let everyone point fingers at you, saying that the King''s sister-in-law is just a powerful and ignorant person?¡¡Do you think that''s how you can be your brother''s sister-in-law? "Ha! I''m not sure what to say. I''m sure it won''t be that big of a deal... but neither Lysette nor Haruka are listening. Haruka said, "I was wrong, sister Liz," and Lisette said, "That''s my sister-in-law. Haruka says, "I was wrong, Liz. Why is Lysette so quick to make me the hero of the world? I''m still a nobody in the mortal world. I''m still a nobody in the human world. My only connection in the human world is Princess Sylvia Kittle. I don''t think people from all over the world gather here and adore Eimei. I''m sorry, Yukino, but before we leave, let''s have a study session. Tell me as much as you can about the city and what you know about it. "Yes, sir!¡¡My Lord... or ''Temporary Lord''. Then we began a study session with Yukino as our teacher. A simple map, materials to leave for Haruka. Even the notes we''d need over there. Princess Sylvia''s parchment came in handy. We had a lot of trouble, but we should be grateful for the supplies. Brother. What is it, Haruka? I want to thank you, Princess Sylvia. Can I write to her after everyone has gone? That''s fine. It''s important to be polite. Yes. I''ll write to say we''d like to take our troops out and have a heated discussion in a mock battle. Stop it, you''ll frighten them. And so the preparations for the trip to the capital proceeded. We would disguise ourselves as merchants and Lysette would wear a hat and bandana to hide her horns. The purpose of the trip was to see the capital and to buy some things we needed. We would fly to Dengokugan. I''ll take Lysette, and Yukino will be carried by Harpy. My luggage can be stored in the King''s Vessel, so I''ll be traveling almost empty-handed. ...... There won''t be anything. It''s just business. In your mind, you simulate the route of the journey. No problem. There shouldn''t be. I hope not. ...... will be fine. Probably. It''s my first trip to the city since I came to this world. Watch out for demons and take it easy. 49 Episode 49 "The Extraordinary Tour of the Hegemony... A few days later. I, Lisette, and Yukino left for the capital. We put our luggage in the King''s Vessel, a storage skill. A change of clothes, food, and anything else that might be useful during the trip. I plan to take it out and disguise myself as a merchant when we get close to the Far Country Gate. Travel by air. Me and the harpy, who has awakened from the flight, will carry Lisette and Yukino. If we take shortcuts through winding roads, forests and lakes, it will be much faster than the overland route. When my magic power was low, we''d take a break, walk leisurely, and occasionally kill a demon... A few days later, we reached the point where we could see the Distant Country Gate. ...... So that''s the city''s guardian, the Distant Country Gate. That''s it! As I flew through the air, I looked at the structure. In the distance, you can see a huge city wall flanked by dark brown rocky mountains. In the original world, it would be the size of an eight-story building. Surrounding the wall are watchtowers. You can faintly see something moving on it. It may be a soldier on guard. In front of the wall is a town. In front of it, there is a lower wall. In other words, in order to pass through the Yuanguo Guan, you must first pass through the town wall, and then pass through the main giant wall. I''ve never seen Lisette before either. It''s amazing ...... gosh gosh. Lysette said as she clung to my body. I''ve flown with her many times, so I''m used to being carried around. I''ve been flying with her for a number of years, so I''m used to being carried around. Her silver hair is blowing in the wind, and she''s staring at a distant barrier. That''s the ...... "Distant Barrier", isn''t it? That''s what they call the guardian of the capital. Is it possible to build such a huge thing with the technology of this world? It was probably made in ...... the time of the Dragon Emperor. Lysette said. "With the Dragon Emperor''s ability and virtue, he might be able to build something like that. "So that''s the Dragon Emperor''s legacy, too. "Maybe even a magic circle. There might be a magic circle. I looked up and took another look at the Dengokukan. It was still a long way away, but I could see how big it was. The town in front of the barrier is also quite large. By the standards of this world, it could be called a big city. You can''t just barge in there and say, "Excuse me. Can I use your magic circle? If they do, it''s a trap. If you were allowed, you would think it was a trap. In the first place, it is said that the people who rule the Yuan Guan and the towns to the north and south of it are the blood relatives of the Ten Sages around the emperor. If I were to visit them out of the blue, at best I would be turned away. At worst, I''d be thrown in jail. "That place won''t be my territory. Maybe. No, Lysette thinks so too. Not yet. ...... Didn''t you add something disturbing? How did you get through that barrier, Yukino? It''s easy to get out. Shoma-san. The harpies Lerui and Loloi are approaching, wings spread. Yukino, riding in a basket supported by the girls, wiped her face with a cloth and looked at me. I told you that there are two towns, one to the south and one to the north of Tengoku Kan, right? Yeah, this side - the north is for the common people, and the south is for the high-end residential and commercial areas, right? Yes, that''s right. The north side is for the Kitor Territory and the frontier. The south side faces the capital. The south side faces the capital. So, the most vigilant area is the one heading for the capital. If you''re going out of the city, you''re going out of the city into the countryside, so it''s not so tough. ...... Is it still difficult to go to the capital? ...... hepsh According to people I''ve met, you can get some silver ...... from the gatekeeper. Oh, my God! "The King''s Family! The harpies shouted. "Why don''t we go down and wash up? It''s so dusty in here! "......, right? I nodded to both of them. I nodded to them. The air around us was turning yellow. The sand is coming from the dark brown rocky mountains on either side of the Tengoku Kan. It''s not so bad on the ground, but the wind is very strong in the sky. Maybe that''s why the sand from the mountain tops is flying in the wind. Me, Lisette, Yukino, and the harpies are all covered in sand. I''m sneezing and coughing because it''s flying into my nose. "Leroy, Leroy, do you know of any secluded water holes?¡¡Near here? Yes! There''s a lake on the hill! Lead the way. Let''s take a rest there. "Yes, sir! The harpies Leroy and Leroy pointed to a lake in the middle of the mountain. Perhaps because it was hidden by the trees, there was no sign of people. Or rather, there was no way to get up there. A river stretches from the lake down the mountain and connects to a large river on the ground. There is a village at the foot of the lake, and it seems to be the source of water for the village. It''s a big lake, so there''s no problem with the water quality even if you bathe in it. I''m coming down, Lisette. Hold on tight. Yes, sir. Brother. I stopped the wings of my Shoshu Kakusei and started to glide. Then I slowly lowered my altitude and landed at the edge of the lake. It''s nice to bathe in the water, but ...... There''s nothing blocking my view. There''s nothing blocking my view, just the calm water in front of me. There are no buildings anywhere because no one comes here. We can''t get too far away from each other in case a demon or wild animal appears. But I can''t go bathing with Lisette (JK in age) and Yukino (JC in age). ....... I''m not sure what to say. It''s so good! The Harpy''s Loloi and Rului jumped into the lake with all their clothes on. "...... Well... I don''t know what to do. ...... Oh, I''m ...... not so sure about that. ...... Lysette and Yukino are turning red and looking in the wrong direction. In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site. Also, there is a possibility that demons or wild animals will come out while bathing. Let''s take precautions here. I was just going to experiment to see if I could use the soldier of will outside the wards. For this purpose, I have enchanted the storage skill "King''s Vessel" with a "Fence". There are a variety of sizes available. The Soldier of Will can operate indefinitely inside the wards, but outside it consumes the magic of my King. They can''t operate for long periods of time, and they can''t be used for strenuous exercise... but that doesn''t mean they can''t be used. I was thinking of actually trying that out outside the wards. "Anyway, fence. Come on out. Hey! Hey, hey, hey! "Hey, hey, hey! "Well, ......, my soldiers. Be a bathhouse for my family. "............ Hey? The soldiers nodded their heads and looked like ....... It''s hard for the walls of this world to understand. "In the name of the High King of the Deformed, I command you!¡¡Everyone line up! "''Hey! You, over here. You''re ...... over here. Yeah, yeah, just tighten it up. Make sure there''s no gaps. Yeah. Good, good, good. Oh, don''t move. Stay where you are until I tell you. ...... Okay. Okay. And so the bathing area for my family was completed. Lake. ? ? ? Si ©¦Li Yu Ha T©¤©Ø©¤©¤. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ oh, oh ©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ Lysette, Yukino, Leroy and Leroy (on the other side of the wall) shouted in admiration. Our wall was excellent. It''s in perfect formation, forming an excellent bathing area for men and women. The King''s magic power is barely diminished. Maybe it''s because I just called him from the King''s Vessel and set up the formation. He''s barely moving. The walls are standing in the shallows of the lake. Perhaps because the ground is so soft, they are shaking and balancing. Each time they do so, their magic power decreases little by little. There''s still a lot of research to be done here. Lysette, Yukino, Leroy and Leroy go that way. I''ll wash up over here. I''ll wash up over here." "Yes." "I''m sorry to bother you." "Uh." "Mmm. "Yes," "I''m sorry for your concern," "Yes," "Mmm," replies the other side of the wall. Lysette and I are step-siblings, so maybe I shouldn''t worry about it. ...... But hey, I''m an adult in Alaska, for one thing. I''m a high school girl. ...... Yukino is a junior high school girl. I think you should be careful about that. Probably. "...... Well... I took off my jacket. You can''t help the sand on your clothes. On the other hand, if you''re too clean, you don''t look like a traveler. I''ll just wash myself here. I also took off my underwear and put them in the King''s cup. I suddenly looked at the walls. I suddenly looked at the walls. "...... So, do you guys have genders? Hey? I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. Just in case. "Hey. The walls nodded (my subjective opinion). I took out a cloth from the king''s cup and hung it over the wall. I took out a towel from the King''s Vessel and hung it on the wall. "...... Yes. With a swoosh, the cloth disappeared on the other side. It''s quiet. I wonder what''s going on behind the fence with Lysette and the others. From Lysette''s point of view... "...... haha. Lysette and Yukino sighed. They''ve already taken off their clothes. They have also packed their underwear and hooked it to the fence on the land side where Shoma cannot see it. The sky is a little cloudy, but the sun is peeking through now and then. I''m going to take a bath and sit down to dry off. I''m nervous. Lysette drew some water with her hands and splashed it over her body. The water is just the right temperature. The water is clear. The sand flying in the sky is not falling here. Lysette dipped her knees in the water and washed away the sand from her body. ...... It feels good, doesn''t it? But her body is jerky. I can''t move my arms and legs. Just the thought of Brother Shoma bathing on the other side of the wall makes my body temperature rise rapidly. "...... Brother Shoma is on the other side of this. "...... Lisette? What? I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to say it. It''s a vertical jump without a runner. I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before, but I''m sure you''ve. For a moment, I think I see Shoma''s back, and my body temperature rises faster. The naked Lisette cowers, water droplets spraying from her silvery hair. "No, no, no. I didn''t see anything. Lysette didn''t see anything. ...... "...... Lysette has ...... good style, doesn''t she? I like ....... "Yes? When I looked up, Yukino was nodding with her hands on the wall. I was sickly ...... in my original world and didn''t grow much ......, so I was reincarnated as I was ....... Yukino held her chest. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m not sure what to make of that. "No, no, no. It''s okay. Yukino-san is just getting started. From now on! "What''s wrong with you two? The two harpies, Loloi and Rului, look back at you as you crunch and scrub your wings. The two toddlers were originally from that race and are now adults. They are free spirits, but they obey the king''s orders and wash their bodies on this side of the wall. "We don''t care about your body shape..." "What matters is love. It''s about loyalty. "...... Goddess. Make me a harpy right now at ....... Oh no. No, Yukino. What if it comes true? Lysette couldn''t help but scream. She grabbed Yukino''s hand and stared into her eyes. She looked into Yukino''s eyes. "............ Lysette is jealous of you too, isn''t she? The words flowed out of their own accord. You have memories of your ...... brother in the original world, don''t you, Yukino? Maybe it''s because we''re both naked. Lysette had said the words she had been keeping to herself. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to say it. I''d like to have been born in the same world. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. ...... But you met your brother in a world that Lisette can''t even imagine. We have a common memory. ...... ...... Well... I mean, you have to be confident. That''s what I mean. Lysette summarized the story forcefully. She put her hand on Yukino''s shoulder and nodded her head. The ...... Yukino is attractive enough. Her skin is beautiful and her blue hair is pretty. The other day, when I greeted Princess Sylvia, she looked like a princess. Since Lisette, a human in this world, says so, I am sure of it. I''m sure. "Yes, yes. Yukino clenched her fists tightly. You''re right. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. Yes! It''s a good thing that I''m not the only one. That''s right! That''s right. I''d rather have you check my growth process!¡¡My lord! Yes. That''s the spirit!¡¡Lysette will also support you! Yukino shouted and Lisette nodded. "Hey! The fences also nodded (subjectively). The fences slid down with a snap. "............ huh? "What? "Yay!¡¡Ousama! Lake. Lake... Siri, Yu, Ha. ©Ð¨¢...©Ð¨¢... ©¦ "Lake ©¦ ©¦ The loyal "soldiers of will" accepted the words of the castle owner girls with open arms. To be honest, they supported us. Shoma, Lisette, and the others. The wall that divided the bathing area into men and women was moved, and the boundary disappeared. Their view of each other opened up. The harpies Leroy and Leroy run towards Shoma. Shoma looked at them. Lysette and Yukino followed Leroy and Lerui with their eyes. Their gazes collided with each other. And then... I''m not sure what to say. The inaudible voices of the king and the castle girls echoed across the lake. Shoma''s point of view... So, we''re going to go home, and we''ll come back for you later. "Hello, Shoma." "Hello, Shoma. "Thank you for showing us the good stuff!¡¡That was a treat! And with that, the harpy Loloi and Rului flew off towards the frontier. "...... Oh, oh. I''m sorry. My vocabulary is dying. I haven''t been able to say anything right since I got off the mountain. I can''t get a word in edgewise since I''ve been down the mountain. ............Uh. ............Oh, I''m sorry to have shown you something so unpleasant. Both Lisette and Yukino are turning red and face down. ............ Awkward. I''m not sure what to make of that. To be precise, I was only wearing my underwear. I only washed my hair and body quickly. Lysette and Yukino are ......... ......... I''m sure you''ll be fine. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. No. I can''t hold out much longer at this rate. Come out for a second. "Demon Dragon King Shouma". I was a child of the second childhood. What would you have said back then?¡¡I''d say ...... if I accidentally saw a girl naked. The goddess of the upper heavens is my enemy. In the higher realms, there is no need for clothing!¡¡That''s the kind of world I was once aiming for. "......What? ...... Is that right? Yeah. When you have awakened your true magical power and achieved ascension to the higher world, clothing will be nothing more than a chain that restricts you. Think about it. Does the spirit wear clothes?¡¡Lysette. Does a dragon wear clothes?¡¡Yukino will have no need for clothes when she can wear ice as armor. And were they both as beautiful as the goddesses of heaven above? Therefore, you can think of this as a rehearsal for when you move to the upper world... I was about to add something that I would have said in my junior high school days, when... "I understand! "Yes! "Yes, sir!" They looked at me, their eyes shining. So the Soldier of Will understood your intentions! I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. ...... No, that''s not what I meant. In your ideal world of the highest level, there are no clothes. ...... "Mm-hmm. That''s where you end up when you awaken. ...... Wait a minute, let me start over! In the end, I cleared up the misunderstanding and Lysette and Yukino returned to normal only when the Dengokukan was around the corner. Let''s refrain from using chuunibyou for persuasion. ....... ...... "I''ve found that I can use ''soldiers of will'' even ''outside the wards''. There was trouble, though. You can take the walls out of the King''s Vessel and move them around a bit, but that''s enough to use them outside the wards. You may not be able to use it in a battle like the last time, but it''s enough for a short time to build a base. This is a good opportunity. Let''s think about how to use it in town. We won''t invade other towns, but they may invade us. I think we should consider "fence operations" in the town. Yeah. So me, Lisette, and Yukino left the harpies and started walking. As we proceeded down the street, the number of people gradually increased, and then they formed a line... We finally arrived at the northern border of the Dengokukan. It was a really big place to see. The stone wall was about the height of a seven or eight-story building. It stretched out between huge boulders. Its width is probably two to three times that of a school building. The color is jet black. The towers, which are integrated into the walls, are evenly spaced. The gate is made of wood, and in front of it runs a river instead of a moat. The drawbridge that crosses the river is now down. It seems that you have to go through a procedure to get through there, and there is a huge queue in the street after noon. I really feel like I''m in a city. The streets are dull, but there are so many people. We''re on the north side of the Tengoku Kan. As Yukino had told us, there was a town to the north of the huge wall. It was surrounded by a low wall, and there was a checkpoint at the entrance. But it wasn''t too strict, and we found a small package (dummy. Inside was a crop. The real goods were in the "King''s Vessel") and told them that I was going to the capital to do business, they let me through easily. The problem was where to go from here. The south side of the Yuanguo Guan is a high-class residential area, home to officials who serve the Dragon Emperor and rich merchants. It''s also the gateway to the capital. Therefore, it is only natural that there are strict checks, and the line has not been moving forward at all since a while ago. "Would you like to try some of the baked sweets that are a specialty of Tengoku Kan? "...... will exchange your money. If you want to change your precious metals into money, we accept it. When you stand in line, peddlers and money changers will approach you. ...... Don''t get involved. Shoma-san. Suddenly, Yukino whispered in my ear. I''ve heard about this in the capital. I''ve heard that the peddlers here are under the influence of the Ten Sages. "A spy, or perhaps an agent, to find out who is suspicious. I rephrased it so that Lisette could understand. "Sounds plausible. Lysette nodded. I looked around and saw that the only busy street was the one we were on. The rest of the city is crowded with stone buildings. The rest of the area is a maze of stone buildings, jumbled together, with alleys and dead ends. From the perspective of the frontier and the territory of Kittle, this is the gateway to the capital. I guess that''s why people come here. I''ll have to be careful not to arouse suspicion. Of course, Lysette and I don''t know anyone in this town. Even if we were suspected and taken somewhere, there would be no one to protect us... "...what? I heard a voice. It was from the front of the line. A man and a girl were looking at us. They had horses. They look like merchants like us. But I''ve seen their faces before. The man, in particular, looks like he''s the one we talked to a few days ago. ....... I mean, he looks like he was with Princess Sylvia. "Isn''t that Mr. Dolus? I think it''s the captain of Princess Sylvia''s men. ...... Lysette and Yukino are nodding their heads. They''re not sure. To be honest, I''m not sure either. I''ve only talked to the other side a little bit, and they''re wearing different clothes. But I can''t just call myself "King of the Frontier" here. But I''m curious. Hey... I waved lightly, trying not to attract attention. "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! Captain Dolus and the girl next to me also waved. They looked pale. I was sure of it. And before I knew it, "Hey" had become the watchword. "Are they heading to the capital too? "Are they Princess Sylvia''s messengers? We could have flown, but it would have taken days to get here from the frontier, right? So it''s possible that they came here straight from the frontier. We took a shortcut through the forest and lake, so they must have caught up with us. "If it''s Princess Sylvia''s messenger, it''s between the lords. It''s none of our business. I said, looking away from the two at the front of the line. I have a personal alliance with Princess Sylvia, but our positions are different. I''m a nobody outside of the frontier, and she''s the princess of a famous lord, and she''s in a position to move troops. I wouldn''t have anything to do with them in the human world, let alone in the frontier. Besides, the captain, Mr. Dolus, was afraid of our power. He won''t try to antagonize us unnecessarily. This town isn''t territory for me or them. There''s no need to get involved. We''ll do our job. And just when I thought that... Da-da-da-da! A few soldiers came running out from the gate leading to the south of the Distant Country Gate. "Argos-Kittle, Lord Protector of Kittle, is suspected of rebelling against the Ten Wise Masters! The soldier shouted. "We have received orders from Lord Zachus, ruler of the Far Country Guards and relative of the Ten Wise Masters. Report to me as soon as you find those who are working for the Kitoru Patriarch!¡¡Those who are captured will be rewarded. I repeat. Captain Kittle is suspected of insubordination to the Ten Wise Masters!¡¡Report all those involved as soon as you find them! 50 Episode 50 "Hegemony, Ayasa on the Road" Argos-Kittle, the head of the Grand Patriarch of Kittle, has refused to pay for the construction of a new house for his brother, Zacchus, the Ten Wise Men. The Ten Wise Men are heavyweights in the service of the Emperor. They will welcome His Majesty to the house of Lord Zacchus. Refusing to cooperate is the same as rebelling against the Emperor! ""............" Me, Lisette and Yukino all sighed in unison. The soldiers are shouting even more. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea. When you sent soldiers to Argos-Kittle in the capital, he escaped in the nick of time. When he fled, he took all of his belongings and personal property with him. The fact that he took all his belongings and personal belongings with him when he fled is proof that he admitted his suspicions. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I heard that they fought after Lisette and the others lost the fort. I''m sure you''re not the only one. I''m sure you''ve heard of it. The fact that they destroyed the cult itself is proof of their treason! ""............" We sigh again (inaudibly). If you look closely, you can see that the soldier shouting is also wiping sweat off his face. I guess he knows what he''s saying is impossible. "House Kittle is suspected of treason! "All those connected to the House of the Grand Maester must come forward immediately! "Failure to come forward is proof of treason! The peddlers began to shout. The peddlers are starting to shout, and people are shouting along with them. ...... That''s not good. I wonder what Captain Dolus and his attendant girl under Princess Sylvia will do. We''re in an alliance with Princess Sylvia. If the captain and his men are unnoticed, there''s no need to do anything. ....... ...... (Peco) Captain Dolus looked at me and bailed. They left the line just as the peddlers were leaving. At the end of the line was a gate that led to the south side of the Dengokukan. . When they passed through the gate, they would at least be searched for their belongings. I guess they don''t want us to find out that we belong to the Kittle family. ...... What do you think?¡¡Lizette. Yukino. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a great deal more information on this subject in the future. Perhaps one of the Ten Wise Men made a ...... false accusation. In the event that you are looking for a person from the ...... Taishou family, the inspection of the customs will be more stringent. I''m not sure what to do. The line at the gate leading to the south side of the Dengokukan is quickly shrinking. Yukino seemed to have been right when she said that there would be stricter inspections at the gate, and some people were trying to get out of the town. People are whispering. People are whispering to each other, "In times like this, they can search your clothes, not just your luggage. This is ...... no longer the time to visit the capital. . "...... Brother. Suddenly, Lisette whispered in my ear. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. A peddler was heading for the alleyway where Captain Dolus and a girl under his command had entered. The soldier is with them. Did someone know the captain''s face? ...... I''ve made an alliance with Princess Sylvia. I trust Princess Sylvia. I trust her. She''ll leave the frontier alone. I think she would at least give her opinion if the "Grand Protector of Kittle" tried to do something to the frontier. On the other hand, if she were to disappear and the Ten Sages'' subordinates were to take over the territory, ....... ...... I have a bad feeling about this. It''s a good idea to let Captain Dolus and his men go and let Princess Sylvia know about it. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on. "Yukino has been to this town before, right? Do you know the way? I do. I was staying at a cheap inn across the alley. Then I''ll help you two escape. There''s a commotion. No one''s seen us. We''re nobodies. Lisette''s got a hat on her head. No dragon horns in sight. Neither do I. So it doesn''t matter if she wakes up. With Yukino on my back. ............ "In the name of the High King of the Deformed, the dragon species awakens. First, move slowly to the alley. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. "But, brother. This town is enemy territory. There are many people after you two. How are you going to help them? "No problem. I said. "We''ve got good people. We''ll be able to help people in town. From the perspective of Captain Dols and his man Sailor... "Herr Dols!¡¡Where are the horses? I let him go before I got to the alley. I hope you can get some people over there. ...... Princess Sylvia''s servants, Dorus and Sailor, were riding through the alley. They didn''t expect this to happen. Their mission is to inform the Lord Keeper of Kittle, who is up in the capital, about the relationship with the frontier king. They were to tell him that the frontier had become a good ally. But he never imagined that he would be pursued along the way. Of the Ten Wise Men, the House of Zacchas and Lord Argos-Kittle were on bad terms. ...... "The Ten Wise Men are trying to destroy my family?¡¡Could they be sending troops? I don''t know. Anyway, I have to tell Princess Sylvia and Princess Renesmee. ...... But is that possible? I''ve been to this town many times on my lord''s errand. Some of you may remember the face of Dolus of the House of Kittle. In fact, several soldiers are following him. If they check his luggage, they''ll know he''s from the House of the Patriarch. "Lord Dolus. Can''t we rely on that ''King of the Frontier''? "Don''t be a fool, Sailor. "Don''t be silly, Sailor." Captain Dolus chided the girl. The King of the Frontier is an ally of the Princess Sylvia. The King of the Frontier is an ally of Princess Sylvia. We can''t cause trouble for the sake of our men. Even if we were to borrow his help, ...... he''s a man of such immense power. If the soldiers of this town provoke his wrath, this land may be turned into a scorched earth. Don''t you understand that, hey! Hey! Hey! Besides, we''re being hunted. It would be impossible for the King of the Frontier to come to us without being detected. Captain Dolus paused at the corner of the road. He stopped at the corner of the road and listened for the enemy''s footsteps. A few footsteps. And there''s the sound of something heavy moving. ....... Drusus put his hand to his chest and prayed. That the King of the Frontier considers us allies. And that he sees value in our alliance with Princess Sylvia... "Oh. The great King of the Frontier. Please tell this to Princess Sylvia. ...... "You can tell her yourself. Brave soldier. There was a voice. It came from beyond the corner of the road. Princess Sylvia''s men would never forget. The voice of a man with fearsome powers, yet more dependable than any in this hostile land. "Ah, the King of the Frontier! Oh, the King of the Frontier! The two soldiers ran out into the street and knelt down. The two soldiers ran out into the street and knelt down. The "King of the Frontier" and "High King of the Deformed", the "Demon Dragon King Xiangma", was standing right in front of them. It''s a very complicated look. Shoma''s point of view... It''s been established. That''s right. I''ve threatened a lot of people under Princess Sylvia''s command, haven''t I? I see. ...... So, in the territory of the "Kittle Patriarch", I''m the "High King of the Deformed". ...... It''s a little late for that. It''s okay, but... ...... You should change your clothes first. You can''t fool your pursuers with that look. I took out a spare set of clothes from my storage skill, the King''s Vessel. I''ll give Captain Dolus my regular clothes. I''ll give Lysette''s change of clothes to my subordinate soldier named Sailor. I''ll take care of the armor you took off. I promise to return it to you later. "But there is no time to change! Captain Dolus turns and shouts. Captain Dolus turns and shouts, "We''re being pursued at this very moment. We thank you for coming to our aid, but we must ask you to flee. And tell this to Princess Sylvia! I thought I told you to speak for yourself. There''s no time. Let''s use the High King''s mode here. "Or do you think that my ally, Princess Sylvia''s servant, has the authority to speak directly to me? I chuckle and tell him. And do you think that this ''Demon Dragon King Xiangma'' can''t get through this?¡¡My nemesis, the Goddess of the Eighth Heaven, was capable of vaporizing an entire city with her fingertips. Even that goddess was terrified of me, and even though I can only use a portion of my power now (setting I just thought of), you think I''d fall behind a mere human soldier? Don''t be a fool! "Haha! Captain Dolus rubbed his forehead on the ground. I''m sorry. I went too far. "Even the servants of my allies will be saved, and I will answer to your righteousness. I, Drusus, and my servant Sela will now surrender all to the High King of the Deformed. "I, too. I surrender myself to you. Good. Get up and get dressed. "Yes, sir! Captain Drusus and his subordinate Sela stand up and stand back to back. They start taking off their armor. I look to my left and right. This is an alley. It''s a residential area, surrounded by walls and fences. There''s no sign of anyone. Maybe they don''t want to be seen, or maybe they''re out working, either way, it''s convenient. I''ve done my experiments on the way here. I''ll try to buy you some time while Captain Dolus and Soldier Sailor turn into civilians. "Brother. The soldiers are coming this way. Lysette, who was listening carefully at the corner of the road, said. They''re moving fast. They''re probably running as fast as they can without even looking. All right. I''ll take care of it. Yukino, prepare your magic just in case. I''ll tell Yukino. There''s no such thing as a contingency. I''ve never been in a pinch before. I''ve never used magic to fight before. Just in case. Just in case. Yes. My Lord. Yukino closes her eyes and begins to unify her mind. "The ...... soldiers are approaching. They''re coming this way. Lysette signaled. A few soldiers are running down the alley. Good. We''ll disguise ourselves before they get too close. Come on, my men. I summoned the Soldier of Will from the King''s Vessel. "Hey! "Good. You''re through. ".................. Hey, come on. Don''t just sit there with your mouth hanging open. Get dressed. Captain, Sailor. You''ve used the soldier of will to disguise the passage as a straight path. The "soldiers of will" come in all sizes and colors. If you call up a fence that matches the width of the path, it will adjust itself to fit the surrounding fences. You can turn a crossroad into a straight road, or make a dead end - well, it depends on where you are. This allowed us to get past the soldiers and get to Captain Dolus. That''s the pride of the frontier. Excellent. Great. I didn''t know your ''soldier of will'' could be used in this way. Yes. That''s why I brought fences of all sizes. "Mr. Shoma. Mr. Shoma, someone from the Kittle family is watching. Please go into High King mode. Huh. It''s easy for this High King to turn a city into a labyrinth. He''ll knock the enemy''s foolish soldiers into chaos and confusion. ""Oh." I''m impressed. My spirit is damaged. And, Yukino. Don''t get all bright-eyed with the captain and the others. The footsteps of ...... are moving away. The enemy soldiers seem to have turned the corner over there. The captain and his men have finished dressing. All right, we''re on the move. I''ll give orders to Lizette and Yukino. Wait for me, "King of the Frontier. The pursuers are soldiers familiar with this town. Be a little more careful... I understand. Dorus, loyal captain of the Kitoru Guard. My disguise has only just begun. Once I''ve placed the Soldier of Will in the King''s Vessel. Then I turned the corner and paused. As Lisette listened to the sound of footsteps... "Hey. I thought there was a corner here! I thought it was weird too. I wonder how we got it wrong. "That''s weird. ...... Are you sure this is our town, ......? I heard another voice in the distance. It seems the soldiers are coming back. Still a long way to go. I stepped out into the street, but I couldn''t see them. He said, "Turn the corner while you still can and move this way. No choice. One more time. "Hey. All right. Come on. My soldier of will. See, there''s a turn. Because you deny it. When did I deny it?¡¡What time, what minute, what second. How many times does the sun rise? ............ Hey, where are we going to wander off to ......? Our pursuers are getting further away. "Okay, now. Hurry up, everyone. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸...... yes¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ Then we ran behind the pursuing soldiers without being noticed. After a while, we went through an alley. When we came to another street, we stopped. Our pursuers were gone. Captain Drusus and his subordinate Sailor are both disguised as frontier civilians. They won''t know we''re the same people as before. No one around us is paying any attention to us. We''re all wearing similar clothes. We are all dressed alike, and people must think we are country hawkers. "...... What are you going to do now? Dorus. ...... There is an inn in this town run by a man from the House of Kittle. You want me to go there?¡¡But don''t you think the Ten Wise Men have their eyes on it? The inn is run by a man whose grandparents are from the Kittle family, to be precise. Only the highest ranking members of the house know about our relationship. We only occasionally exchanged letters in secret. Basically, our role is to gather information about the capital and to serve as a place of refuge in case of emergency. Me and Captain Dolus talked in hushed tones. ...... We will hide there for a few days, and then leave the city. "...... Thank you very much. "Thank you very much, King of the Frontier. The soldier Sailor also bowed to me. We''ll see what ...... we can do. You will probably not be able to get through the far country barrier. We''re on a different kind of high alert than usual, so they''ll know that Lisette is a subhuman. That would be troublesome. Or rather, I don''t want to go that far to the capital. I just want to go sightseeing and look for people. We''re going back to the frontier tomorrow. We''ll take lodgings and rest today. I said. Let''s go back to the inn and hear about the city. What about the clothes you gave me?¡¡I''ll return the sword here, but what about the armor? "Please keep them. The captain Dolus and the soldier Sailor bowed to us. And ...... if you have a chance, please inform Princess Sylvia of this situation. The fact that you have armor will prove that you have met us here. "Yes. And so we parted. I didn''t ask where the inn was, and I didn''t tell him. It would not be good for her to know the secret lair of the Kittle family. I don''t care about Princess Sylvia, but I don''t want Princess Renesmee to complain. We''re frontiersmen. We''ll do what we have to do. "...... You''re in a lot of trouble. Shoma-san. Yukino said in her room at the inn. More and more people are staying in this town because of the tightening of the guards. Because of this, the inn was so crowded that we could barely get a room. Since we originally lived in the same house in the village, there was no point in worrying about it now. Only when I change my clothes, I''ll divide the room with the Soldier of Will. "In the original story, there would be a hero who stands up to the Ten Sages," I said. I said. "They''d have the blood of heroes from the past, or be recognized by the Holy Sword. "Yes, yes. And they start off in a remote village! You don''t wake up until the first battle. But when a friend or a brother who was thought to be a hero is in trouble, his unique abilities awaken... Yes!¡¡I think I''d prefer a fire-based ability! I''m not a fan. If it''s flame-based, you''ll be revealed as a hero right then. You just need a glimpse of your talent at first. What do you mean? Well... At first, you should be able to blind the enemy with light. Mmm-hmm. Then you stab the enemy with your sword... Yeah. And then you build a fort to keep the enemy from invading. "One hour later... "...... brother. ...... Yukino. What are you talking about? "Ha! Yukino and I looked at each other. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do it, but I''m going to try. "The unification of the great heroes? Is it possible that my brother is trying to quell this turbulent world? "Yes. Me and Shoma were running a simulation of that. I''ve never heard of that! That''s why I thought you were talking about leading three armies to conquer the schemers on your side. I''ll tell you more about that later, but I heard some gossip at the bar. Lysette placed a tube of tea and a package of rice balls in front of us. I''m not sure what to make of this. It is rumored that they had something they wanted to appeal to the current Dragon Emperor, the Dedicatory Dragon Emperor,......, but they have fled and are nowhere to be found. So, does that mean that the current head of the Kittle family is the second daughter, Renesmee Kittle? That''s right. And this is also a rumor, but ...... Lisette took a sip of her tea. It is said that Zacchaeus, a member of the Ten Wise Men, is gathering an army. He might be invading the territory of Kittle. ...... There was a man talking about this. ...... That''s tough. That''s all I can say. I''m in an alliance with Princess Sylvia, but I''m a nobody. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to say it. There''s no way he''ll understand. ...... But for a neighbor on the frontier, Princess Sylvia is better. I''d rather have Princess Sylvia as my frontier neighbor. I''m not sure what to make of that. If such people are going to be our neighbors, then we might as well help Princess Sylvia with a little ....... "As you wish, brother Shoma. I agree with you. I''m willing to help. My king. That''s what we whispered to each other. "At the capital... "...... It''s time for this place to go. The girl murmured as she watched the clouds drift by. It''s been a few years since I came to the capital. I''ve seen what I need to see. This dynasty is nearing the end of its life. It can''t be helped that those who are loyal to the emperor are being ousted one by one. I guess it''s fate. The current Dragon Emperor State of Arisia has exhausted it. What comes next is ...... ''The Kittle Patriarch'' or ''The Abominable Twins'' or ''The Fierce Tiger of the South''? Oh, are you done for the day? Yeah. That''s right, Auntie!¡¡Thank you for the sweets. The girl''s tone of voice changes. She replies to a woman passing by in a tone of voice as if she were a little girl. "You''re a little girl, but you''re a fortune teller all by yourself. Did you meet the father you lost? "Well... Hmmm... I don''t think I need to talk about that. The girl replies while accepting a fruit in honey from the woman. I''ve already packed my bags. I''m ready to go. I''m not just the "know-it-all" of the family. I have knowledge from the capital. I have divination skills. I know where I''m supposed to go. I''ve done what I wanted to do. "Oh. What is it? I''m going to find the king I''m meant to serve. "...... What? The girl suddenly said something grandiose, and the woman opened her mouth with a pout. The girl''s expression, for a moment, was one of intelligence, not of appearance. What are you talking about, Prim? Where are you going to find the king? "To the north. The girl answered. Maybe back home first. My grandmother might know someone who has the capacity to be king. The girl, Prim, laughed. 51 Episode 51 "Hegemony Pushes Allies" Lysette decided to stay in town for a few days. The next morning. The next morning, as I was leaving for the frontier, Lysette said. The next morning, as I was leaving for the frontier, Lysette said to me, "This matter may have an impact on the frontier. The next morning, I was about to leave for the frontier when Lisette said to me, "This case may affect the frontier. There are some information that can only be found here. That''s great, but is ...... safe? It''s quite a distance from here to the frontier. To be honest, I''m worried about leaving Lysette alone. You know Lysette''s skill, don''t you? "You know Lysette''s skill, don''t you?" Lysette said, snapping the sword hanging from her waist. I''ll run away as soon as I see danger. The gates leading to the frontier are less guarded. The gates leading to the frontier are less guarded. Lysette is light, so she can easily get past the gates. "All right. Then lend me your sword. I said, and Lisette held out her sword in its scabbard. I quickly enchanted it with Naming Breath. I also took out a club from the King''s Vessel and cut it in two with the enhanced long sword. I enchanted those two as well. The long sword became a ''super hard long sword'' and the club became a ''hard club like a metal rod''. The length of the club is about 80 centimeters. This will not be a hindrance and can be hidden in your clothes. It can be used for more than just fighting. We''ve strengthened it. But it won''t last long because we''re outside the wards. Come back when you think it''s too late. Okay. "Royal command accepted. Lysette said and kneeled in front of me. As your sister-in-law, I can assure you that I will gather information safely. Please. Please be careful. Lysette. I''ll be fine. I won''t do anything rash. Yukino and Lisette hold each other''s hands. Actually, there''s something else she wants to make in this town. What do you want to build? "A flag of the frontier. "A flag of the frontier," Lysette said with a twinkle in her eye. "The frontier is coming together around Hazama Village. I think we need a flag to mark us all as one force. Are you saying you want to make that flag here? Yes. We can get better materials here than at the frontier. Actually, we''ve been working on a design. Well, you know... Yukino extended her hand towards Lisette. "Miss Lisette. Can you lend me your cudgel? Yes. "Mmm-hmm. Hmmmmmmmmmm. Yukino takes the cudgel from Lizette and begins to draw on the dirt ground. ...... You''re good at this. There is no hesitation in the way he draws his lines. It''s very natural. It''s as if he''s been drawing every day. By the way, Yukino is an active chuunibyou. Maybe she also drew "My Idea of the Strongest Equipment" in her notebook ......? It''s not rude to link everything to chuunibyou. "Hmmm... "My idea of the strongest flag... It wasn''t rude or anything! ...... Well, that''s a road we all take. I also borrowed materials from the library and drew them. I was really into that kind of thing at the time. The most powerful equipment, the most powerful demons, the most powerful emblems. What Yukino is drawing now is similar. "It''s done! Is this the design for the flag of the frontier? Yes. I tried to make it look like a dragon''s head. Yukino puffed out her chest. The dragon was drawn on the ground. It''s just a head, but it gives off a vibe. The subhumans still respect the dragon emperor, so it''s a good fit for the frontier flag. Yukino-san?¡¡That''s not what we discussed last time, is it? But Lisette shook her head. "This is indistinguishable from the ''Dragon Emperor Flag'' used in the capital. Is that so? Yes. Didn''t you say you were going to add elements of demons? Lisette added a design. "How about this? "Demons and dragons aren''t enough, right?¡¡I''m sure you''ll be fine. Lysette. Can you put a crown on it? Like this? Yes, yes, I need wings. Okay. I''ll try to include as many attributes as I can. It''s so unbalanced. Then there''s the "demon. But if we make the design too complicated, won''t the production cost be too high? It would be difficult to mass produce. ...... "That''s a problem. ...... Wait, wait, wait, wait! I held up my hand to stop them from talking. You''re trying to make a flag for the frontier, aren''t you? Yes. Yes, it''s a design for the "Dragon King Flag" that will be flown in the frontier countries. Shoma-san. My flag? No wonder it has so many elements. You''ll have a demon, a dragon, a king, a demon and a demon. ...... I remember when I was a junior high school student, I had a hard time thinking of my own coat of arms. I''ve never regretted so much the fact that there are five attributes in "The High King of Deformity: Demon Dragon King Shouma". It was very difficult to mix five attributes. As I recall, I tried to keep it as simple as possible: ...... uh, ............. ............ No, that''s not important right now. Yeah. "I''ll leave the flag to Lysette. I said. I don''t know the design sense of other worlds. To be honest, I don''t care what it is as long as it''s a landmark. You have the budget, right?¡¡If not, I''ve got some precious metals that Princess Sylvia gave me that I can cash in for ....... "............." "............. Hmm?¡¡Why are both of you looking at my feet? Brother, is that Shoma''s coat of arms? ...... is a bad idea. Before I knew it, I was drawing a picture on the ground with my club. Quickly. Quickly. "(Kun Kun Kun Kun) I''m not sure why you''re nodding your head in agreement, Lysette and Yukino. I''m sure you''ll be fine. I''m not going to add any more black history in another world. It was a close call. ....... Anyway, as long as Lysette stays safe, that''s all that matters. I said. "Yukino and I will tell Princess Sylvia what happened. We''ll be back soon, but if it takes a while, we''ll ask the Harpy to patrol the nearby streets. Lysette can go to ...... and wave a flag. I''ll tell her to pick them up if she does. "Yes, sir!¡¡Be careful, brother and Yukino. Be very careful. Lysette-san. And so we parted ways, Lysette and I. I went out of the gates of the Distant Guan and proceeded to a place where I could not be seen, and then I went to the "Shoshu Kakusei". I then took a flight to the "Kittle Governorate". Princess Sylvia''s House in the Kittle Governorate... In the evening of that day... That''s everything we saw and heard at the Far Country Customs. I gave the information to Princess Sylvia and Princess Renesmee. Of course, Yukino and I have no idea where the princess is. So we asked the gatekeeper who was guarding the lord''s castle to give us the word. He was dressed appropriately so that he would be recognized as the "King of the Frontier. I thought I would be turned away (literally), but the gatekeeper was polite enough to tell Princess Sylvia about me. I had to wait for over an hour before the princess''s messenger arrived. "Thank you for coming all this way. Sylvia rose from her chair and bowed to me. I recognized you immediately when the guards told me that a man with wings came to visit you with a flat army. I apologize for keeping you waiting. "Well, I hope you''ll visit me more peacefully next time. The one who responded over tea was Princess Llanes. When she heard that I was coming, she decided to sit with Princess Sylvia. I thought my ...... heart would stop. That horrible fence ...... is in our territory. "Now is not the time to talk about such things. Sister Lannes. Princess Sylvia bit her nails in frustration. "Your father has escaped from King''s Landing, but he''s still missing. Perhaps Sister Myrna is with him. I''m not sure if he''s dispersed his troops and gone into hiding, or if he''s hiding with a close guard. ...... In any case, until we hear from your father, you and I must defend our territory alone. "My soldiers are well trained. However, if ...... someone who is really related to the Ten Wise Men invades, then ...... "There is a possibility that other patriarchs will join the army to conquer our territory. The troops entrusted to me and sister Renesmee will not be enough. ...... Then Princess Silvia and Princess Llanes sighed. It''s still unclear whether or not a strike force will actually arrive. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. It would be some time before the scouts returned and the situation would become clearer. I''m sure you''re both anxious. I don''t think they''ll be able to prepare troops just because the King of the Frontier told them to. "What can I do for you, my king, Shoma? Yukino said in my ear. You''ve done your duty to your allies, haven''t you?¡¡What will you do now? In all honesty, I don''t want someone who says, ''I''m arresting you for not cooperating in the construction of the mansion'' to be stationed anywhere near the frontier. Then, do we move the troops of Hazama Village? No, you can''t. If the demon tribe fights out in the open, it will make the subhumans look bad. Then, we have to use other forces. It''s not that I want to protect the Kittle territory. But in this turbulent world, a reliable ally is very hard to come by. This is how Princess Sylvia welcomed me on a surprise visit. And she''s serving me tea and sweets. And she even tasted the poison before she ate it. To be honest, I''m horrified at the thought of her losing her territory and having some obscure "relative of the Ten Wise Men" as a neighbor in the middle of nowhere. There would be trouble in the neighborhood. Territorially speaking. Can I ask you a question? Princess Sylvia, Princess Renesmee. Yes. - What?¡¡Yes. You may ask. "Are there any ruins from the time of the Dragon Emperor here in the territory of Grand Protector Kittle? It can''t be helped. I''m the "King of the Frontier", after all. I''ll do what I can for the peace of Hazama Village, and for my own peaceful life. If there is such a thing, can I investigate it at ......? For what purpose, sir? So that I can help my allies. ...... I''m curious about Yukino''s ''nice smile'' next to me, but . But that''s only if there are such ruins. I won''t wield my power unconditionally. I''m not. I''ll help the princesses if they want me to. This is a token of our alliance. I''m good at awakening land and ruins. That is, of course, if there are any such ruins near this territory. That''s what I proposed to the two princesses. 52 Episode 52 "Princess Sylvia and Princess Raines, T... Princess Sylvia''s point of view... I''d like to discuss something with my sister. Sylvia said this and left the reception room with her sister, Renesmee. She did not forget to order the maid standing in the hallway to prepare the meal. It was only natural for the Kittle family to entertain guests. Besides, they had come to inform us of their father and eldest sister. There was no way we could not entertain them. Even if the authenticity of the information is still unconfirmed. "What do you think of the information brought by the ...... ''King of the Frontier''?¡¡Sister Llanes. Sylvia, who had gone to her room, asked her sister. I''m not sure if the information brought by the King of the Frontier is true or not.¡¡And I don''t understand why he wants the remains of the Dragon Emperor era. What do you think, sister? I don''t care, I just want those two to go home. Sister! Scary, scary, scary. The King of the Frontier is scary ...... scary. Sylvia. ...... Yes, yes. Have some tea and calm down. Sylvia offered Renesmee a cup of tea with milk and sugar. "Will you sleep with me tonight? Sylvia? Yes, yes. In the hall!¡¡The bedroom is too close to the walls and ...... scary. I understand. I know, Sister. Sylvia patted her sister on the head. As if relieved, Renesmee began to drink her tea. You wanted my opinion, Sylvia. You want my opinion, Sylvia. I''m sure you''ll agree with me that the information provided by the King of the Frontier is ...... true. "And you, ......? "Yes. The King of the Frontier had the equipment of Captain Dolus. The King of the Frontier had Captain Dorth''s equipment," Renesmee said, looking regretfully into her empty cup. It was we who sent him and Sela to the Far Country. If they had that equipment, there would be no doubt that there were two Kings of the Frontier. "But the Frontier King moves too fast. It was only a few days ago that we dispatched Dorus, you know.¡¡How could the King of the Frontier reach the Yuan Guan at the same time as them? ...... "It can''t be helped. Because he''s the King of the Frontier. It''s inevitable. He''s the King of the Frontier. The sisters of the Kittle family looked at each other and nodded. What do you think about the fact that he''s seeking the remains of the Dragon Emperor? "The King of the Frontier said he would help us. As an ally, I should believe that. As an ally, I thought I should believe that. So why not give him what he needs?¡¡As I recall, there are some ruins that have yet to be explored near the road leading to the Yuan Guan. Sylvia pointed to a tapestry on the wall of her room. Sylvia pointed to a tapestry on the wall of her room, which had been given to her by her father. It had a map of the territory of the Grand Protectorate of Kittle woven into it. It was given to each of the three sisters, and Sylvia received the one on the west side of the territory. The one Sylvia received was a map of the western side of the territory, showing the road leading to the Far Country Gate. In the center of the painting, the castle in the most western part of the territory and the surrounding villages are marked. There are many mountainous areas in the territory of the Grand Governor of Kittle. The mountains are rich in bounty, but there is little flat land to cultivate. Of course, being surrounded by mountains has the advantage of making it easier to defend the territory. If the relatives of the Ten Sages were to lead the troops, the battlefield would naturally be limited. It would be possible to prepare the troops in advance. But that''s only if my father, Argos Kittle, is leading the troops. Renesmee and Sylvia have little experience in actual battle. Therefore, they would have to rely on their commanders in the field for this matter, but only a few of them were closely related to Sylvia and the others. There are only two people that I can truly trust. It''s ...... horrifying to imagine what would happen if we didn''t get any information from the ''King of the Frontier''. Sister. "...... I agree with you on that one. If you have no information and suddenly received a report of an enemy attack,....... You can find a lot more information on the web. I can''t thank the King of the Frontier enough for the information he gave us. Let the King of the Frontier take a look at the ruins on the western edge of his domain. "The ancient tower by the lake? Yes. I meant the King of the Frontier. I believe it''s worth seeing the ruins. I only wish he''d leave this place. "Dear sister ...... Instead, we''ll have a guide. There was a castle by the ruins. Hulka, the general of the Lanes, should be there. Let her show you the ruins. "...... Are you sure, sister? Sylvia murmured involuntarily. The military and civilian officials belonging to the Kittle family have been divided into three factions: the eldest sister, Milena, the second daughter, Renesmee, and the third daughter, Sylvia. Sylvia could not use the military officers of the Lanes faction, and the same was true for the Sylvia faction. It was the first time that Renesmee used her own military officers for Sylvia. "This is no longer a time for sisters to fight each other. Don''t you think so? Renesmee''s lips quirked up in a smile. "The only thing I''m grateful to the King of the Frontier for is that he made peace with you. Sylvia. If it weren''t for that fearsome ally (????????), we''d still be feuding and clashing with enemy forces. "Sister ....... We, the three Kittle sisters, must work together. It''s not that we''re trying to get rid of that horrible King of the Frontier...no, we''re not trying to get rid of him.¡¡But that dreadful wall is ............ scary scary scary. The fence, the wall is coming. I''m scared. Yes, yes. I''ll sleep with you again today. Sister. Sylvia patted her sister''s back who had suddenly turned into a spoiled child. It was as if she was a child again. It was hard to believe that until recently they had been fighting against each other in factions. The sisters of the House of Kittle were changed when they met the King of the Frontier. If this has anything to do with the fate of the House of the Patriarch... "......, the King of the Frontier may have changed history. "Calm down!¡¡I''ll write a letter to Hurka. I''ll write a letter to Hurka. Call the scribe! You''re getting back on your feet fast, sister! Sylvia rang the bell and called the clerk. Sylvia knew Hulka, the general of the Lanes. Sylvia knew of Hulka, the general of the Lanes faction, who always wore a helmet because of her great beauty. She even received a title from her father as "the most beautiful woman in the world. She is one of the "two faces" of the Kittle family. She would be able to serve as a guide for the King of the Frontier. I''m not sure what the King of the Frontier has in mind. "Sylvia, do you understand gods and demons? It''s not polite to call me a demon. Sister Lannes. It''s rather rude to think that we can understand transcendent beings. In any case, we have no choice but to comply with his request. Sylvia said, looking at her sister. If the King of the Frontier becomes our enemy under these circumstances, we will be helpless. Then we should cooperate with him. Besides, what he''s looking for is just ruins. Even if you investigate, it won''t affect us. I have no problem with him going far away. ......, you''re doing it again. "So I am busy writing a letter to Hulka. I''ll leave you to deal with the King of the Frontier. She waved her hand. After that, I''ll gather my officers for a meeting. I''ll do what I can. I''ll write a letter to the other lords after I send off the ...... ''King of the Frontier''. I''ll write a letter to the other lords after I send off the ''frontier king''. The Kittle family is not at fault in this matter. If possible, you can stand between ...... and ...... to stop the Ten Wise Men. Please. I''ve been asked. Sylvia picked up the hem of her dress and bowed to her sister''s back. Then she left her room and walked towards the reception room. In her hand she holds a rolled up piece of parchment. It is a copy of a tapestry. It''s a map of the western side of the Kitor Territory. Normally, it''s not something you would give to a stranger. But... "This... is for the King of the Frontier. Trust will be rewarded with trust. Even though we are in a difficult situation, the Kittle family has produced ministers, viziers, and generals. I could not forget that pride. And if it comes to pass that the King of the Frontier drives away the Ten Wise Men, ...... What she murmured was just a dream, but... I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s a fan of your work. 53 Episode 53 "Meet the General of Hegemony and Good ... The next day. Yukino and I took the map that Princess Sylvia gave us and the letter of introduction that Princess Renesmee gave us and set off. Our destination was a castle in the far west of the Kitor territory. There is a lake near the castle, and it is said that there are ruins from the time of the Dragon Emperor by the lake. There may be a magic circle there that can be used for warding. If you activate the magic circle, you can create wards. With the wards, I can use my soldiers. In other words, I don''t have to be in the front. In other words, I won''t have to fly, breathe fire, or summon a double-headed dragon. To be honest, I don''t want to fight against armies, and I don''t want to spread the name "High King of the Deformed" any further. I think it would be better to use the wards to drive away the enemy safely. So, after visiting the castle in the west, I handed the letter of introduction from Princess Lenneth to the gatekeeper. The warlord of this castle is supposed to guide me to the ruins. I was told that he was a very beautiful general... While we were thinking about this, a warlord wearing a helmet came to us. He had his mask down so deeply that we could not see his face at all. All we could tell was that her eyes were blue and her hair was chestnut brown. It seems that she is Princess Raynes'' subordinate, the beautiful general Hulka. Are you the ones who want to explore the Tower of Lingering Demons? That''s right. Good luck. The letter from Princess Renesmee, ......, instructed us to assist the King of the Frontier. General Hurka looked at me as if he were appraising me. Are you sure you''re the one? "Yes. I nodded like a ''king of the frontier''. "The Tower of Remnants, is it? "Yes, I named it. General Hulka nodded. I can''t see his face as usual, but his voice sounds serious. I don''t think he named it the "Tower of Remnants" because it''s cool. So, ...... I see. ...... If you put "Lingering Demon Tower" on it, people will know immediately that there is a demon. People will not easily approach it. So you gave it that name for safety. Hmm. I guess the name ''King of the Frontier'' isn''t just for decoration. The general snapped the sword at his waist. The general snapped the sword at his hip. "So, you''ve won over the subhumans with your perceptiveness. I can see why my lord, Princess Renesmee, heard your request. But what do you intend to do with that tower? "Well... Warding is a secret of the frontier. It would be better to answer a little bluntly here. "I''m going to explore the ruins of the Dragon Emperor''s time, so that I can get the hei. I need the weapon to prevent the invasion of the Ten Sages. The invasion by the Ten Wise Men and their relatives was mentioned in the princess''s letter. But there are no frontier troops here, are there? "The Yukino-Dragonchild here alone has the strength of a hundred soldiers. When I said that, Yukino quickly covered one eye with her bangs and held the bandage on her left arm. The right arm is horizontal. The left arm is vertical. The key to this pose is to extend the index and middle fingers of your left hand and then bend them slightly. I get it. But numbers are important. That''s why I''m planning on recruiting more troops here to keep the enemy forces at bay. The ''King of the Frontier''?¡¡The King of the Frontier is recruiting troops here in the territory of the Grand Protector of Kittle? I hope no one will respond. I hope someone will respond. I hope someone will respond. "The people of the Kitor Territory are proud. You will not easily fall under the command of a foreign king. "Just a little. Just a few more hei under my command. Others may see you and lend you a hand. The men? The men. ...... In any case, you''re a valuable ally. I''ll do what I can. General Hulka walked towards the soldiers at the gate. The soldiers all have the same color cloth wrapped around their arms. They seem to be General Hulka''s men. Two of you follow me. The rest of you, send a messenger to the surrounding towns. Inform only the town chiefs of the situation. We''ll evacuate the people to the castle as soon as we have accurate information on the enemy. Civilians, check the food reserves. And don''t forget to secure water sources. I''ll be back by evening. Report to me then. General Hulka gave his orders quickly. The soldiers nodded earnestly. As soon as he had finished his instructions, they mounted their horses and rode off. You can clearly see that they all adore the general. "...... You look like a good general. "I have heard rumors in the capital about Hulka, the beautiful general. I''ve heard rumors in the capital about the beautiful general Hulkas, who wears a helmet and face armor in public to hide his overly beautiful face. Why do they have horns and tassels on their ...... helmets? ...... Because it''s cool, I guess. I can see why. ...... I know, but ...... the dragon emblem on the shield is... "...... because it''s so cool. "...... looks good too. ...... Someone who wears such a cool emblem can''t be incompetent. ...... is something I don''t want to agree with. As Yukino and I were talking, General Hulka came back with a horse. It''s a long way to the Tower of Lingering Evil. The soldiers will bring the horses, so you can wait. "Horses? You''ve come here on foot, haven''t you? By the way, you landed away from the castle and walked the rest of the way. I used one third of the magic power of the "Sho" while flying here. I want to save it for when the time comes. I''ll take your word for it. "Can you ride a horse, Yukino? "Yes. The goddess gave me the ''Riding Skill'' because it''s a necessary skill in this turbulent world. I heard that she took good care of him. I guess so. A brave warrior who would quell this turbulent world would not travel on foot. A hero who gallops around the continent on horseback is ...... nice. You''ll be able to find a lot of people who are interested in this. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. "You don''t even have any riding skills. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m sure you''ll understand. Shoma-san. Yukino closed one eye at me. In a previous life, Yukino died of an illness when she was in junior high school. Perhaps because of her illness, she is small. She looks like an elementary school student. I bet she could ride a big horse. "Boo-hoo-hoo-hoo! And then this big horse comes... "You idiot!¡¡Who would bring such a wild horse? General Hulka shouted. The soldier pulled in a black horse that was two times larger than the other horses. Several soldiers were holding the reins attached to the horse. The horse was snorting and shaking its head violently. Another soldier is moving in front of the horse, carrying a trough of leaves. He seems to have led the horse by the bait. Isn''t this the one that even the Lord Keeper of Kittle couldn''t ride, and was eventually abandoned? I can''t let Princess Lenneth''s guest ride on a horse like this!¡¡You idiot! "A horse from the west. He''s strong on his feet. Not bad for a horse that calls itself the ''King of the Frontier'', is it? One of the soldiers snorted. One of the soldiers snorted. "If he calls himself the ''King of the Frontier'', he should be able to ride one of the rough horses. After all, he is the ''King of the Frontier''. This horse is barely as good. Wouldn''t that be easier than riding a bunch of subhumans? Oh, I see. General Hulka is a subordinate of Princess Llanes. And Princess Renesmee was looking down on us the other day. She even challenged us to a mock battle out of the blue. So General Hurka is polite, but his subordinate still looks down on me and subhumans. It''s a pain in the ass. ...... Well, that''s okay. We''re just here to keep the peace in the neighbor''s territory. We''re here to keep the peace in our neighbor''s territory, and if the Ten Wise Men move in, we''ll have territorial trouble with our neighbors. "Now, please take the reins. "The King of the Frontier. "May I see?¡¡Will you show me the vessel of a man who calls himself a king? Come on, show us the horse. The soldiers are all holding out the reins in front of me. "Sorry. "Sorry, King of the Frontier. I''ll get you another horse right away. General Hulkas says so, but ...... this horse seems to be just right for two people. ...... Hmm. Nice horse. Let me borrow some. I''m not sure what to do with it. Just before doing so, I activate the "Demon Seed Awakening". I''m wearing a hat, so people can''t see my horns. I raised my arm strength with the Ogre Force and lightly pulled on the reins. "Boo?¡¡I''m not sure what to do. Whoa! The black horse went into a rage. Before I knew it, the soldiers had let go. I''m the only one who''s holding the reins. This horse is huge. It''s scary. The reins are making a creaking sound. This thing''s gonna rip if it keeps going. "Can you hear me, majestic black horse? Can you hear my voice? My "king" power has the power to communicate with people from other worlds. I may be able to communicate with a horse. "My name is the deformed High King, the Demon Dragon King Shouma. I''ve come to investigate the ruins of the Dragon Emperor era as an ally of the princess of this land. "...... Bururu?¡¡Buuru. "I''d like to borrow your back to the site. Will you help me? "............ "''Your huge body, your strength, you must have come from a very famous horse. If you don''t make use of your talents and just run wild, you won''t be able to make use of your value. I will... "When you awaken to greater power and become a true king... "You will be remembered for the rest of your life as the one who lent his back to me. And then... "If you wish to become the favorite horse of the deformed High King, the Demon Dragon King, Xiangma... "If you wish to become the beloved horse of the unorthodox High King, the Demon Dragon King, Xiangma, then I will put your back to you as we quell this turbulent world together and confront my avenging enemy, the Goddess..." Hey, Yukino. Don''t make any weird noises. You almost had me! What the hell. "Boo!¡¡Boo-hoo-hoo!¡¡! The black horse started screaming. The reins he''d been pulling with all his might relaxed. And slowly, the horse came closer to me. "Whoa!¡¡Are you kidding me?¡¡That wild horse... I''m not sure what to make of this.¡¡You''re letting him in? ...... I''ve underestimated the ...... King of the Frontier. It''s a good idea to take a look at the actual information on the web, as well as the information on the internet. The soldiers shouted in unison. And General Hulka had such a cool name for it? ...... is a good name. I''ll borrow it for a bit. "Yukino. Can you ride? "Yes, sir. Mr. Shoma. Yukino puts her feet in the stirrups and climbs into the horse''s saddle. He''s not happy that I''m so high up, but ...... I can''t help it. This horse is too tall. I''m going to secretly "awaken" the dragon species, jump, and... "Boo-hoo-hoo-hoo! I took the reins, and the black horse growled in satisfaction. "So, General. "So, General, can you lead us to the Tower of Remnants? "Uh-huh! General Hulka mounted his white horse with ease. From his horse, he glared at the soldiers. The soldiers are already on their knees, their heads on the ground. Their backs are shaking. I mean, why are they bowing to me? Let''s head for the Tower of Remnants. Follow me, ''King of the Frontier''! General Hulka whips his horse and gallops off. "So long, Yukino. Take care of the rest. "Yes. My Lord. Yukino took a deep breath and grabbed the reins. "Go!¡¡Run like you''re flying through the sky!¡¡In the name of the Demon Dragon King Shoma, the strongest black horse that will soon cut through a thousand armies with its legs, the Zanku Kuroyoku! "Oh, I was supposed to call him by that name...! It''s on loan. This horse. Don''t make it too personal, okay? ©¤©¤©¤©¤! I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''ll be fine. And it barely swayed. He seems to be running with the center of gravity of Yukino and me in mind. He''s a truly great horse. "You know the way to ......, don''t you? "Whoa! (Snorting as if to say, "I got it.") All right then. You got it. With an overenthusiastic black horse, Yukino and I headed straight for the Tower of Remnants. 54 Episode 54 "Hegemony captures the tower" It was two hours after we left the castle that we arrived at the place where we could see the Tower of Zanma. The famous horse "Zanku Kokuyou" carried Yukino and me to the hill near the tower without any hesitation. The ride was not too bad. The only problem was that I couldn''t see General Hulka''s white horse for some time, but I''m sure he''ll come around. That''s a big tower, by the way. By our world standards, it''s about the size of a five-story building. About the width of a convenience store. The technology in this world is amazing. We nodded our heads on the back of our black horses. The tower stands in the middle of the forest. There are no roads to transport materials. There''s no sign of a clearing in the forest. Maybe it was built by magic or something in the time of the Dragon Emperor. It''s amazing. There really might be a magic circle left. ...... What the heck is ...... that? What''s left of ...... and ......? General Hulka caught up with us. Breathing on his shoulder, he rode up the hill on a white horse. No, I was wondering if there were any artifacts in that tower that I could use. There were others who thought the same thing. There were others who thought the same thing, but none of them made it to the top floor. General Hulka pointed to the Tower of Lingering Demons. "According to legend, that tower has five floors. But even the best swordsmen and wizards can barely make it to the second level. Some have made it to the third level, but they were so badly wounded that they died after saying, ''I heard a hellish scream ....... "What kind of demons are there? "There are records of a goblin lord on the first level and a two-headed wolf on the second. Have you ever seen a magic circle, or any relic from the time of the Dragon Emperor? "There are no such things on the first and second levels. But legend has it that a long time ago, a light flooded the top floor of the tower. "Then the relic is on the top floor. That''s the general of the Kittle family. You have given me valuable information. You''ve given me valuable information that will make my search much easier. Thank you for your cooperation. "Thank you for your cooperation. "This is General Hulka of the House of Kittle. Are you sure you want to go exploring the tower?¡¡"King of the Frontier. Hulka looked at me, his face hidden by his helmet and faceplate. I may look like this, but I am a good judge of character. I know that you are a trustworthy man. I know that you are a man worthy of trust. I also know that you have the power to subdue the wild horse Zanku Kuroyoku. If you have that much power, it would be helpful if you could just lend it to me in the usual way. ...... You dare to head off to explore a dangerous tower. Why? ...... No, it''s easier that way. You don''t have to recruit your own troops, I can entrust you with one at my discretion. ...... No, it''s too much trouble. I''m being answered like a child! I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on. That''s why I''m going to support you. I replied. I don''t know how an ex-junior high school student can stand in the front line and say, "Hey, I''m the one. Besides, in this world, there are official heroes who were summoned by the goddess. If you meet someone who has the same attack power as Yukino and wields a sword in the vanguard, you are in trouble. If you were to compare him to a hero in a turbulent era, he would have a strength of 100. I don''t want to go head to head with such a guy. Aside from me, Lisette, Haruka and Yukino are in danger. That''s why I''ve decided to focus on commanding and supporting the Heyi this time. I''m not sure, but does that mean the King of the Frontier doesn''t want to go public? Yes. My Lord''s power is meant to be kept secret. Yukino replied to General Hulka on my behalf. This Yukino-Dragonchild will be enough to deal with the enemy army. "Are there others like you in the ranks of the ...... King of the Frontier? "Well, yes. He put a finger to his lips and thought for a moment. This Yukino-Dragonchild is the weakest of the three under the command of the King of the Frontier! He said... With a smug look on his face. He''s got a very satisfied look on his face as he turns his tiny body around. I''m sure he''s been preparing for this ...... line for a while. "......My dream has come true. Thank you ...... Shoma. "Don''t get complacent, let''s go. Here we go. I got off the Zanku Kokuyou first and reached out to Yukino. I picked up her slender body and put her on the ground. I''m sorry, General Hulka, but you''ll have to watch the horses. I''m sorry, General Hulka, but you''ll have to wait here for a while. We''ll be right back. "...... Bururu "Wait!¡¡You two are going to explore the tower alone! General Hulka shouted. Before you know it, the other soldiers have caught up with you. Two men on horseback. They were armed with swords and spears. Perhaps they were going to accompany us to the tower? "I''d feel bad for Princess Sylvia if I put you in danger. I said. "I''ll be right back. I''ll be right back. The general needs to be back at the castle by this evening. Didn''t you listen to my explanation? I was listening. There''s a demon in the tower. The relics from the Dragon Emperor era are most likely on the top floor, right? Yes. There''s a goblin lord on the first level. The second level is the Two-Headed Wolf. On the third level... according to the testament of those who have reached it, there is a demonic scorpion. General Hulka pointed to the Tower of Lingering Demons. "I see. I understand that it is a dangerous tower. "I don''t doubt your power. But it''s impossible for two people to conquer the first to the top floor. We''ll have to wait for another day. "We don''t know when the army of the Ten Sages will arrive. Things are urgent. I looked up at the tower and said in a High King-like tone. "Thank you. General Hurka. Thank you for the information. Let''s go, Yukino. "Yes. My Lord. You can''t do this!¡¡King of the Frontier! It''s all right. If I can''t get in, I''ll come back. I''m telling you, there''s no way we''re going to make it from the first floor to the top!¡¡Wait for me... General Hulka raised his voice. I shook him off and awakened. I''m not sure what to do. Don''t make a fuss, general and soldiers. You don''t want the demons in the tower to notice you. "Okay." "Okay. I''m not sure what to do with it. I''m not sure what to do with it. The entrance to the roof was at ....... There''s a rusty door on the floor. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s worth it. It opened. It opened. You''ll need to have a good idea of what you''re doing. "...... vaa? "The true darkness is within my grasp. It is the beast from the shadows. It is the darkness that bears the names of eighty-eight. It is the blade of the last days that will devour my enemies. The blessings of the heavens above are gone. The throne of the High King is decaying. The king''s blood will awaken the beasts of the underworld and turn many fools into flesh and blood. "Awaken the demon species. From the shadows emerge the double-headed dragon... Voila! I threw the summoned "double-headed dragon" into the tower. I closed the door and took out the wall from the King''s Vessel and covered it. "GOOOOOOOOOOOOO! Gua!¡¡Kizama!¡¡What the hell is this?¡¡Gua?¡¡Gu-ga-ga-ga-ga!¡¡No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! "Gu-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o! I''m not sure what to do. There is the sound of demons and double-headed dragons rampaging on the top floor of the tower. Yukino and I took a break to drink tea from our leather bags. There really is a demon that looks like a demon. "It was more like a cow, wasn''t it? A minotaur, perhaps. Chi You in the Orient. There were many Chinese gods and goddesses in the other world, weren''t there? For example... We don''t talk about it. That''s what you get for getting my hopes up? Why would I expect that? We''re wearing matching outfits. ...... Don''t get your cheeks all red. I''m the one who''s embarrassed. "Awakening the Demon Seed" will be in a black coat, one eye covered, bangs and bandages. I''ll be in a black coat. Let''s turn him into a dragon or a demon. Besides... it''s been almost three minutes. Boom! The roof of the tower shook. Looks like the double-headed dragon blew up. I returned the fence to the King''s Vessel and opened the door to the roof. I peered through it to the top floor of the tower... "Ha...... huh. Do, do, do. The great Kuro Flame Emperor is worshipped before me ...... as a two-headed dragon ....... A bull-headed human demon was kneeling down. One of its arms was nearly torn off. His left calf was bleeding. Nice work, the double-headed dragon. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s had it. "Naming Breath"... "Seiken", then "Seiken"... "Seiken". "©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤! The cow-headed human demon was cut in half. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that... ...... I''m not sure what to do. The demon collapsed on the floor and disappeared, leaving behind a black crystalline body, the "evil crystal". "Shoma-san!¡¡I hear footsteps. It seems the demon from downstairs is coming up! Yes. A fence. I summoned a fence from the King''s Vessel again. Turn it sideways and use it as a cover for the stairway. If you use it as a mere ornament, it doesn''t consume any of the King''s magic power. Fences are surprisingly versatile. Yukino. Just in case. I will!¡¡In the name of Yukino-Dragonchild, the Witch of Freeze, I invoke the permafrost. Stop the vibration of the great life and become a barrier to all!¡¡The Icicle Wall! Boom. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. The ice wall with the stone walls completely blocked off the top floor and the fourth floor. The demons below are pounding on the wall, but the ice wall is unmoved. It should be safe for the time being. And now... "There it is, the magic circle. There it is. Yukino and I were looking at the magic circle on the floor. It''s in better condition than the one in the abandoned castle, or rather the one in Ryuujujo. More than half of it is still intact. We can reboot it right away if we connect the dragon vein. "Let''s repair the magic circle first. Yukino, help me. Yes, Shoma-san. Yukino and I took our enchanted swords and began to fix the magic circle. I''m an ex-chuunibyou. Yukino is an active chuunibyou. We both have a wealth of knowledge about this kind of thing. Yukino. Isn''t that crest facing the wrong way? "What?¡¡In kabbalah and numerology, it should be this way. The magicians of Castle Dragon Tree and Hazama Village used clockwise crests to activate them. Oh, so it''s an oriental configuration. Then... That''s why... The two of us started to repair the magic circle, and it was completed in no time. 55 Episode 55 "Hegemony Responds to Requests" Then I''ll recognize Yukino as the lord of the castle. Okay, Shoma. Shoma-san. Yukino moved to the center of the magic circle. I''ll activate the Dragon Emperor skill, ''Dragon Vein''. Close your eyes and feel the magic flowing through the earth... There''s a dragon vein underneath... yes, it runs through here. It seems that this tower was a system to siphon the magic power flowing through the ground up to the top floor and extend the magic circle farther. After the first dragon emperor died, the dragon vein became useless and the wards disappeared. So this tower became desolate and infested with demons. Let''s begin. Yukino. Wait, please. What''s wrong? We need a name for the castle. Can''t we just use ......? No, it''s important. The first fort I ever owned had a very common name. Is that so? Yes, it is. It''s called ''Gakeuejo,'' just like that. It can''t be helped because we didn''t have time. At that time, the Rikaku Kyodan and the kidnapped villagers were nearby. I didn''t want to expose myself too much, so I rushed to restore the wards. But we have time this time, don''t we? Not much time. Go, go, go!¡¡Go, go, go! "WOOOOOOOOO! "Gah gah gah gah gah gah gah gah gah gah gah gah! More and more!¡¡Gagga gagga gagga! The demons gathered on the lower floors are pounding on the entrance to the top floor. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. On the other hand, if the demons get out, we''ll be in trouble. "Okay, Shoma-san. Please hurry up and think of a name for the castle. All right. Okay, Shoma. Hurry up and think of a cool name for the castle. Why did you say that again? It''s just my imagination. Well, let''s call it "Zanma Castle. It''s just a slight variation on "The Tower of Zanma"! Isn''t that cool? Isn''t it cool?" "It''s cool, but ...... it''s kind of... It''s a little ...... hard to put into words, but ...... it just doesn''t ...... fit or resonate with my soul. It doesn''t resonate with my soul. ...... I know. I''ve experienced that kind of feeling when I was a child. I just don''t have the time right now. Yukino needs to be convinced by this. Let''s go with "Zanjinshajo. One more word. Let''s go with "Zanjinsha Majo. Let''s go with that! Is it okay? I''m sure ...... is fine. Yukino, you''re in the middle of the magic circle, your eyes are shining. Go for it!¡¡I''ll be back!¡¡I''ll be back! I''m not sure what to make of that. Gogogollaaaa!¡¡Go-go-go!¡¡Gogagagagagan! The shaking of the walls and the ice barrier is getting worse. Let''s hurry. In the name of the Deformed High King, I hereby appoint you Lord of the Zanjinsha Castle. You can use the magical power that lies dormant in this land. Use it to protect those who believe in you. Awaken the Dragon Vein! "Aah! I''m not sure what to do. The magic circle on the floor will light up. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea.¡¡I swear to fight as the lord of the demon castle that cuts through the lifeblood of the gods! And then particles of light flooded out of the magic circle. "©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤? What?¡¡I heard something that sounded like a scream. After a while, ...... became quiet. I wonder what happened to the demons down there. "Mr. Shoma. What''s the status of this castle? "It''s fine. Yukino is now the master of the castle. And special effects have been added. "The King''s territory, the Zanjinma Castle. Lord of the castle: Yukino-Cloudy-Dragonchild Relationship: Brotherhood (Mana-deshi) Warding effect: reduced falling speed Additional effect: 10% increase in magic power Linkage: None. "............ ''Manadashi''? "Did you say something?¡¡Shoma-san. It looks like you''re the new master of the castle. I see. I''m glad. Yukino was convinced. That was close. If they find out that my status shows ''apprentice'', they''ll know that I''m Yukino''s ''true master'' - the ''Organic Dragon King''. If they find out that Yukino''s longing has turned into an office worker in Alaska, it will ruin her dream. I want to keep the Organic Dragon King - the painful, painful, painful heart - intact. "Looks like there''s no dragon chain. The "Chain" status is set to "None". Maybe there''s no ray of light when you look outside. Is it really impossible to connect the castle to the frontier? We''re far enough away from the other castles, here. Besides, I''m going to deactivate this magic circle later. Is it because of the trouble you''d get into if your territory was in the Kitor territory? It''s too far from home and too hard to maintain. It can''t be helped, can it? It can''t be helped. I might be able to negotiate with Princess Sylvia, though. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you. Yukino. Dismantle the wall. "Yes, my king. My king. Yukino waved her finger, and the Ice Barrier that was lying on the floor disappeared. "Hey! I''m not sure what to do. I had originally enchanted it and put it in the King''s Vessel. It seems that the ability to use the Dragon Vein has awakened his self-consciousness. Let''s take a look downstairs for now. Go back!¡¡"Come back! Soldiers of Will! "Heyyyy! I put the Soldier of Will in the King''s cup and Yukino and I descended to the fourth level of the tower. It''s so tidy. I''m not sure what to do. It seems that all the demons in the tower were on the fourth level. They must have noticed the intruders and come up at once. But then they were hit by the light of the warding and disappeared. All that''s left is a very large, eyeballed monster. Even if you''re right under the warding, it won''t disappear? It''s a fearsome creature. The name Zanma''s Tower is not so bad. It is indeed an impregnable tower... no, it should be called the Chaotic Evil Vortex Tower, the Mailstrom Tower. But that''s beside the point. I''ve already thought of it, so please don''t leave it behind. Let''s kill it while it''s still moving. All right. My king. I drew my sword and Yukino began chanting behind me. "Wait for me... The beady-eyed demon moved. "Yukino, back! "Yes, sir. Shoma-san! I pointed my ''enhanced'' sword at the giant eyeball. That''s funny. Demons aren''t supposed to move inside the warding. And we''re right under the magic circle. It''s not possible for a demon to move when it''s subjected to purification magic at close range. ....... You mean it''s that powerful? ...... No. I''m the keeper of the tower. The giant eyeball answered. "Administrator of ......? "I was created in the time of the Dragon Emperor and I am the keeper of this tower. The eyeball looked at me and said. "Since the magic of the dragon''s veins was cut off, I''ve lost my power and have been asleep. Because I was a lifeless thing, the demons ignored me. Of course I''ve never hurt anyone. If you doubt me, you can beat me at ....... The beady-eyed demon is slowly making its way around the tower room. So the only reason it can move inside the wards is because it''s not a demon. "My king. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. "Do you understand?¡¡It''s amazing! I''m sure you''ve heard of it, Shoma. "Did you hear that, Shoma? He''s a good boy!¡¡He''s a good boy! He''s a good judge of character, knowing how great our king is!¡¡Only an eyeball! That''s a good one. As for me, I''m not sure if this eyeball is really an ally or not. I''m not sure if this eyeball is really an ally, but if he is the heir to the Dragon Emperor, he can see my status. The eyeball said. "Status? I disclosed it. "Artificial Milva. A man-made creature created by a wizard in the time of the Dragon Emperor. It serves as a guard in towers and dungeons. Abilities: fire magic (low level), self-regeneration. I see. So, just as I have the Soldier of Will, the Dragon Emperor had a similar wizard. I''m not sure if he used the Naming Breath or some other ability,......, but I don''t know right now. "Milva is your name? "Milva, that''s your name? And now that you''ve regained your true self, you''ll be given a role to play. I don''t know what to do. Even though I''ve been cleansed and regained my original form, I still want to see what happens. Besides, it''s impossible to walk around with such a big eyeball... It''s on hold. I told the synthetic Milva. "You''ll continue to stand guard in this tower. Up to the third level, you are free to let people in. But you must continue to guard the fourth level. No one is allowed on the fifth level, where the wards are. If people come, scare them away so they don''t hurt you. I''ll leave one of my demons behind just in case. Follow his instructions. I took out the Staff of Will from the King''s Vessel again. "Hey! "I''m sorry, but you''ll have to stay here. Don''t let that eyeball get out. "............ Hey, hey, hey. Next time I''m here, I''d appreciate it if you could tell me what that Milva looks like. "Hey! I''m whispering to the Soldier of Will. We''re right under the wards. As long as the warding is active, the soldier of will can move semi-permanently. It''s also been reinforced, so it should be able to trap the giant eyeball. "By the way, Milva. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you. "...... I''m not sure what to do. He seems to be denying it. I''m just a messenger. I don''t know, I can''t store long-term memories. "Too bad. I waved my hand and left. I took Yukino down the stairs to the lower levels. I''ll come back to see you when I''ve calmed down. Until then, stay put. Okay? "Understood. I''ll see you later. Milva the Evil Eye. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s a fan of your work. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ After Shoma and the others left... "I don''t remember, but I know what it''s like to be a king. "Hey. "Oh, I didn''t mean to startle you. I''m just a messenger talking to myself. "...... hey hey hey? You want to hear it? Yes, kings are supposed to bring people together. Think of the center of a wheel, for example. "Hey. Hey, Nuka?¡¡There are many spokes in the center of the wheel. Okay, ......?¡¡I''m trying to tell you something good. Yeah, yeah. The spokes are the rods that extend from the center of the wheel, right?¡¡They don''t touch each other, but they''re connected to the center. In other words, a king is a link between people. "Hey, hey. Oh! Do you understand me?¡¡As far as I''m concerned, you''re more than qualified for the job. I trust you to manage my affairs, Karana. "Hey. "Hey. "Mmm-hmm. You''re a man of your word. I''m honored to be under the king''s command as you are. Mmm. So let''s talk slowly. ...... "Hey! ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ "I''m home. I''m back." "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. General Hulka and his soldiers screamed when they saw us return. If the two of you have returned safely, then you have defeated all of the demons from the fifth level to the first level!¡¡The goblin lord, the two-headed dog, and the demonic scorpion! The King of the Frontier, ......, what a man. The ''King of the Frontier'' defeated all the demons, so the tower was purified. ...... The general and his soldiers are trembling. The general and his soldiers are trembling. ...... Yukino. ...... Yes, my king. Yukino and I nodded at each other... "Exactly!¡¡The Dragon Emperor''s relic was activated by defeating the demon, and the tower was cleansed! I decided to go along with the general and the soldier''s story. I decided to go along with the general and his soldiers. And with that, a new power has been added to our ranks. Therefore, I would like to recruit a Hey at the castle. You said it before. You said you were going to recruit. Of course, I won''t force you to go. I told General Hurka. The castle and the surrounding towns are under his control, aren''t they?¡¡I''m sure the castle and surrounding towns are under his control. 56 Episode 56 "Hegemony Gathers Haye and Lays Down" A castle near the border... After leaving the Zanshin Demon Castle, we returned to the castle ruled by General Hulka. In order to prepare for the invasion of the Ten Wise Men, we are gathering our own weapons. I must warn you, the people of the House of Kittle are proud. Of course. "Even though you are the great King of the Frontier, there is no guarantee that the people will respond to your call to arms. I nodded at the general''s words. I had noticed that the people of the Kitoru territory were proud when I first met Princess Sylvia''s messenger. At first, they looked down on the subhumans from the frontier. Princess Sylvia''s men, too. But if you talk to them, they''ll understand. That''s another thing I know for sure. I won''t turn my anger against my people just because they refuse. I believe you. General Hulka nodded, his face hidden by his mask. Then he clicked his sword on his hip. "You have destroyed the demons of the Tower of Lingering Evil. I am grateful to you for that. We had to keep a constant watch to prevent the demons in that tower from coming out. It''s great that we don''t have to allocate troops for that anymore. We''re not completely safe yet. I know. King of the Frontier. I promise you will not enter that tower until my lord returns. Thank you. Didn''t I tell you?¡¡I''m thanking you. With that, General Hurka removed his helmet. Blue eyes and white skin. His golden hair was revealed. So this is what the beautiful General Hulka looks like. From her tone of voice, I imagined her to be an older beauty, but she is surprisingly young. She is a little older than Lisette. She''s more of a beautiful girl than a beautiful woman. "Oh!¡¡"Oh! Hulka''s taken off her helmet! You''ve never even shown your face to us! ...... Oh, it''s a pity it''s from behind. No, we have not yet achieved enough to see his face. This is only allowed to the ''King of the Frontier'' ....... "Hey. It''s not that big of a deal. You''ll be laughed at by the King of the Frontier. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! "No, no, no! Seeing this, General Hulka quickly put his helmet back on. The fact that I have shown my true face is a sign of my trust in you. "It''s not that big of a deal. In fact, all I did was fly to the top of the tower, slay a demon, and activate the magic circle. I''m also going to remove the wards from this place after I get rid of the enemy army. I don''t want any trouble with the neighbors when Patriarch Kittle returns. I don''t want any trouble in the neighborhood. But I do appreciate the general''s hospitality. You''ve shown me a good thing. "At the risk of sounding immodest, I feel a kind of friendship for you. I wish you were a general of this land instead of a king. Really. "Unfortunately, I already have a family in the middle of nowhere. I put my hand on Yukino''s head. "Mmm. Don''t treat me like a child. Shoma, my king. Yukino''s cheeks puffed up, but she ended up laying her own hand on mine. Yukino and I are a year apart in age now, but we''re like childhood friends. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why I''m so excited about this. ...... I''m the one who infected Yukino with chuunibyou. You can''t help it. So, I want to make preparations to protect the frontier and the peace of this land. All right. King of the Frontier. I suggest you start recruiting. May I ask you to follow me?¡¡If I''m the only stranger in the castle, the people might be wary. I intend to do just that. The general nodded. I pulled the reins of my black horse, Zanku Kokuyou, and started walking. We mounted the horse and started to look around the houses in the castle. The first house... Are you sure you want to start at the end? "Yes. Please." "Yes, please. "The first house is here: ....... You''re passing by.¡¡The King of the Frontier? I''ve seen it. You say you''ve seen it, but don''t you have to go to ...... and say hello? There''s no time. I''d like to call out one last time. "...... I see. I see. So, what do you think of the house? The gate is magnificent. The fence surrounding the house is quite impressive. What are you looking at? It''s a potential asset. There was a young man in the house, wasn''t there? He looked healthy. This house is no good. We can''t take Hay. There was a sick man. I saw him too. A little boy lying on the ground. Yeah. That''s why we can''t take the hay from this house. You don''t take troops from a house with a sick man? Because a draft is bad for you. It''s not good for the sick. ...... to prevent drafts from blowing in the hearts of the families. ...... You think so much, ''King of the Frontier''? "Let''s go next." "Next." "Next. This is the first time I''ve ever seen this kind of thing. "The second house... "There are ......3 brothers and sisters here. There are no sick people here and the father is fine. Do I need to speak to you? I''m afraid I don''t have the Hey I was hoping for, although I do have a hedge. "...... hedge?¡¡I''m sure you''re aware that the two younger children are their mother''s stepchildren,......, but are you aware that there is a barrier between biological children and stepchildren?¡¡The king of the frontier! I''m not sure what to say. Next. The third house... It''s just a little triplets living with their mother. I don''t think we can recruit enough men. ...... No, it''s a lot of layers, and they''re all at the same height. What? The thicker the layer, the better the tenacity. If we''re all the same height, we''ll be able to form a cohesive team. Would you like me to call out to them?¡¡My king. Of course. Wait a minute!¡¡Such young children!¡¡Put your hands on the fence. ...... Oh, you''re not going to call them? I''ll call them later. A stranger calling out to them might startle them. "My king will not be coerced. ...... I don''t think it''s unreasonable to call out to a house full of young triplets. "Next, next. So me, Yukino and General Hulka hurriedly went from house to house in the castle. We chose about two hundred houses, trying to form as harmonious a formation as possible. It''s enough for Hay. "...... may I ask you a question? "King of the Frontier. I don''t mind. You say you want uniformity in your army, but you seem to have chosen them at random. I''ve tried to give them strength, height and depth. "To be honest, I don''t think anyone will respond to a call for arms. Even if they do, I doubt they''ll be able to fight. ...... You''ll have to test yourself to see if you''re up to the task. Me? I''m not going to let Hay, who was recruited here, go straight to the enemy. Practice: ...... No, you''ll need a fence. I''d like to ask one of the general''s men to help me with that. "Are you sure?¡¡My soldiers are the regular soldiers of the Kittle family. And they''re mainly cavalry. We''re confident in our mobility. I don''t think we''ll have any luck with a soldier who answers to the voice of the King of the Frontier. You won''t be able to fight the Ten Wise Men without them. That''s why we''re just testing the waters. With that, we came to the main street of the castle. It was evening. It was evening, and the streets were getting nice and empty. There were only a few adults and children playing. Gathering Hay here would not be a hindrance. "Listen to me. "Proud members of the House of Kittle. He just started talking! Shut up, General. I''m embarrassed too. Yukino''s eyes are shining in front of me, and the black horse we''re riding, Zanku Kuroyokuyo, is barking and attracting attention. It would be a disgrace if no one responded. There''s a crisis looming over this land right now. I may be from the middle of nowhere, but I''m going to protect this place as a neighbor. So I need your help. There is no compulsion. I''ve enchanted it, but you can keep it if you value your family inside. But if you are willing to help me get rid of the enemy, please answer my call. The King of the Frontier, no, the High King of the Deformed, the Kiryuuusho...too!¡¡What?¡¡I''m not sure what to do.¡¡Shoma-san! I''m not sure what you''re doing here. I''m not sure what to say. You can''t expect the people in the houses to hear you calling out from here. "Hey! They did. "Hey! "Hey, hey, hey! "Hey!" "Hey! Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing. Footsteps. approaching. Across the main street. A residential area with the setting sun behind it. A shadowy rectangle walking from there. They are slowly approaching, shouting. hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey I''m not sure what to say. "Ohhhhhh! "Whoa!¡¡A fence is walking! Is it a festival? Follow me! Shouting generals and soldiers. The highly adaptable children laughing and joining the line. ...... Are the walls of the house answering the call to defend the land? We can''t let the architecture slow us down! Let''s go, too! "Let''s go too!" The adults rushed out in a flurry of activity. In the end, they formed a huge procession that filled the streets of the castle town. "What...? We don''t need human heroes. That''s right. I''m not sure what you mean by that. That''s not what I meant. It''s not what I meant. I''ll leave the handling of the town''s volunteer soldiers to the general. My job is to deploy and command the ''volunteer fences'' that answered my call. "...... Heee. Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ............ "So, General. Would you be willing to join me tomorrow to train my "soldiers of will"? "......, do I have to?¡¡No. ...... That''s right... no, that''s right. I''m the King of the Frontier, I don''t know how to fight in the human world. You''ll have to ask your general to teach you. "...... Ugh. And I''ve never led a fence company this large before. I''m more worried that the general will beat us to a pulp. "Very well. The general, Hulka, tapped his face on the armor that covered his face. "Two hundred of my cavalry will fight you!¡¡I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s a little concerned about this. "Yes. I''ll be your partner. But no flying. Okay. And no flying, I hope?¡¡It''s just a training exercise for soldiers! Yeah, right. We don''t want anyone to get hurt. Of course. That''s what I''m thinking. The rest is up to you!¡¡Let''s compare the strength of our armies to the fullest!¡¡"King of the Frontier! The next day. The next day, the King of the Frontier and General Hurka''s troops faced off... A few minutes later... "All troops, move around behind the opponent''s position!¡¡Let''s go, King of the Frontier! "All fences are to be deployed as directed. Take up the anti-cavalry harassment formation I discussed with Yukino yesterday! Thank you. Gentlemen! ¡º¡º¡º¡º¡º¡º Hey! ¡»¡»¡»¡»¡»¡» I''ll take care of it.¡¡I''m not sure what to do.¡¡They''re blocking our path. ...... Wait, wait, wait, wait! "General!¡¡We were mistaken. The other side is a combination of several walls, so if they disperse, they will become an obstacle. ...... Why are they able to manipulate the walls in such an orderly fashion...? I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea.¡¡I''m sorry. The fence is coming from both sides!¡¡It''s coming!¡¡It''s coming! It''s coming! It''s coming! "Hey! "Hey, hey, hey! "H©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤! And then... "A few days later... "Sylvia!¡¡I''ve received a message from General Hulka in the West Castle! "That''s where the King of the Frontier is headed. And what did the general say? "Wait, wait, wait. ...... He said to stop. I did say that!¡¡You can''t really take that seriously, can you?¡¡What''s with that guy? ...... What''s with that guy? I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure if I''m really going to be able to play the shogun ............ I''m not sure what to say. This is what Hulkas were like when they were little. "...... It seems from the text that the general had a mock battle with the ''King of the Frontier''. What courage! You are a warrior. When your father returns, I''ll advise him to raise Hulka''s salary. That''s for later. We must hurry and gather our troops and head for the castle to the west. We can''t just rely on the King of the Frontier for reinforcements. We''ll have to hurry. Yes. If we leave it to the King of the Frontier, they might be able to defeat the enemy army by themselves. If that happens, ...... "Will General Hurka submit his resignation? He''s a crybaby when he''s unmasked. The next day. You mean the horse has come again? Yes. It''s General Hurka. General Hurka says there''s been an urgent report of an advance party from Dengokugan. They''re already on their way to the western castle. ......! Where did you get that report? The report came from the sister of the King of the Frontier, who was gathering information at the Yuanguo Guan. I don''t know how she managed to get to the castle before the enemy forces, but ...... I''m a servant of the King of the Frontier. But it was too soon. ...... "Most of the men are cavalry. The rest are infantry and Transportation Corps. They''re going to raid the villages with the cavalry and get their food locally. Later, the infantry will take over ....... Either way. Either way, we have to move quickly! So, what does General Hurka have to say about this, sister? "...... Oh, that. Princess Renesmee looked at the letter and said. "She says she sympathizes with the enemy army ....... I''m not sure what the king of the frontier did to you. I mean, what happened to you? I don''t know. But let''s hurry. We''ll move with the troops we have. Inform the generals immediately. This is no time to be lost! "Yes, sister! Then Sylvia and Renesmee started running. 57 Episode 57 "Hegemony, Welcoming the Armed Forces 1... "At a castle near the border... "This is everything Lisette saw and heard at the Distant Land barrier. Thank you. I''m glad you''re okay. This is a fortified city ruled by the handsome general Hulka. A mansion in a corner of it. I was facing Lisette, who had returned safely from the Distant Guan. Perp and the others were there to pick her up. I had awakened at the opening time and contacted the harpies and asked them to pick her up. And they retrieved another girl apart from Lisette. "Pleased to meet you. The self-proclaimed ''King of the Frontier.'' The girl said. A girl... or should I say a little girl. Her height is smaller than Yukino''s, and her hands and legs are thin. Her hair is almost white beyond silver, and only her eyes are large and clear. She wears a light blue robe. Around her neck is a pendant with a crystal ball. "Nice to meet you. I''m... "Primordia Baby Phoenix. Prim for short. Grandson of Nanayla, Chief of the Harpies. I''m here because... I''m here because I ran into Lisette at the far country gate. I just happened to be on my way back to Lysette. Lysette had heard about Prim''s features from Nanayla, so she decided to go home with her. It''s so small that even two people could carry it. ......, you seem to have quite a bit of insight. Prim''s lips quirked up in a smile. But don''t expect me to serve you with that! Why is this girl a tsundere? I know you call yourself the ''King of the Frontier''. "I don''t call myself that. It''s just what people call me. "And I know that you''re trying to conquer the frontier with the help of my fellow harpy. No, I''m just asking Leroy and Loloi to help me, and I''m paying them well. But that doesn''t mean I''m going to put my knowledge and strategies to work for you... Yeah. Anyway, Nanayla is worried about you, so you should go home with Leroux and the others. "...... Why are you tearing up? It''s like I''m picking on you. Stop it. I''m not sure what to make of it. The two of them had seen the generals of the Ten Wise Men parading around at the Yuanguo Guan. That''s why they were able to pass that information on to us. The enemy advance party numbered 1,000. Mostly cavalry. They''re coming toward us, leaving a rearguard of infantry and soldiers with rations. We don''t have much time. It''s too dangerous. I want Prim to go home with the harpy and the others. I''m not going to use subhumans in this fight. If we let the harpy search for them out in the open, the battle of the Ten Sages versus the Kittle Patriarch could turn into a battle of humans versus subhumans. That''s why I want to deal with only humans like me and Yukino, and those who look human like Lisette. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. I''m going to be useful. I''m supposed to be useful. You don''t have to cry. I thought I''d be useful in King''s Landing, gaining knowledge, military strategy and tactics. I thought I wanted to serve someone with the capacity of a king, but he won''t even give me the opportunity. ...... I''ll make you useful. I will come for you when this battle is over. So tell me, ''King of the Frontier''. Prim sat back in her chair and said. "Even with the advance guard, there are nearly a thousand enemy cavalrymen. How are you going to fight them off? I will neutralize them with my brave fence. You seem confident. But the enemy general is called the One from the Otherworld, isn''t he? "The One from Another World? Yes. He was shouting at the far country barrier when he went into battle. "My strength is 100. Lysette heard it too!¡¡What do you mean, "100 wushu"? ......? Martial power 100. Max parameters. And from another world. He''s an official summoner, after all. Thanks for the info. I think I need to change my fighting style. "I am honored by your praise, "King of the Frontier. Oh, you heard me right. I''m glad. ...... Prim bowed to me with an embarrassed look on her face. You know a lot about tactics, don''t you? You know a lot about tactics, so tell me a little more later. I''d like to know more about the breaking power and movement speed of the cavalry under the Ten Wise Men. Of course. But ......, how exactly do you plan to repel the enemy?¡¡If you take the time to deal with the cavalry, the main body of the enemy will come. On the other hand, if you siege and leave the cavalry behind, they will ravage the surrounding villages. Even if we fight in the field, it will be dangerous if we don''t know the enemy''s strength of 100. I have a plan to deal with the cavalry. I said. My walls are being prepared now. You''ll see the results soon enough. "A few days later, on the road near Kittle''s territory... "Ha-ha-ha. So this is what it means to lead an army. On horseback, the boy shouted. He is wearing jet-black armor. He is riding a sweaty blood horse. In his hand he holds a long spear. In his hand is a long spear, which he wields without meaning, frightening the soldiers around him. I don''t care if it''s the Ten Sages or their brother, as long as they recognize my power. It doesn''t matter if it''s the Ten Sages or their brother, as long as they recognize my power. I''m here to quell this turbulent world. I''m here to quell this rebellion." "...... Even though you''re an advance team, are you sure you should have been so prominent?¡¡Mr. Touki. "What? The boy called Touki glared at his second-in-command as he walked next to him. ''The plan is simple enough, I suppose. If the enemy doesn''t come out, we burn the surrounding villages. If they do, we defeat them. What''s wrong with that? The Transportation Corps and the infantry escort are lagging, sir. We can''t fight without food, sir. Why don''t we just take the food there? You don''t think the enemy is prepared for that? ...... I''m a hundred strong, remember? The boy called Touki grinned, spear in hand. "The goddess who summoned me to this world said. "The goddess who summoned me to this world said that I''m one of the strongest summoners. And by strongest, she meant there was no one above me. Which means I''m at max. That means you''re 100 strong. I don''t understand your story, Master Toki. It''s the simplest power that''s the strongest. Watch this. I''ll have this mess under control in no time. The boy smiled innocently, but his second-in-command sighed. Originally, he had planned to head for the Kittle territory when he had all his troops. The 1000 cavalry was half a bluff. In reality, there were only 600, 60% of that number. But General To-ki-Ho-se said. He said it would be the same if he killed 400 of them. The general is strong. That''s why one of the Ten Wise Men recruited him from the ranks of the bureaucracy and gave him the position of general. Originally, Touki was hunting demons in the mountains and was picked up by a bureaucrat. It seems that he was a violent and unpredictable person, and that the bureaucrats had too much of him. The bureaucrats seemed to have had enough of him. "...... But the Ten Wise Masters have their own ideas. I''m not sure what to make of that. It is said that this is a measure to increase the authority of the current Emperor, the Dragon Emperor, but in reality it is not. The Ten Sages are worried. The Ten Sages are anxious about giving their territory and troops to the Grand Guard. "So... any excuse to attack is fine. He was about to say it when his second-in-command clamped his mouth shut. No. This is a disturbing thought. If anyone asks me this, they''ll be punished for it. The Ten Wise Men system has already reached its limits. But there is no other system. There is no choice but to continue ...... to continue ...... to continue ....... And with that, the second-in-command drove his horse. The back of the horse is getting smaller. You''re going too fast. "Hold on!¡¡The cavalry can''t keep up. We need to pause... When the first officer shouted... "What the hell was that? The cries of Touki-Housset echoed through the streets. A few minutes later, his second-in-command saw it too. The cavalrymen following behind stopped their horses at once. When they saw it at the end of the road, they gasped. It was a road leading to the castle at the west end of the Kitor territory. On the way, a small castle had appeared. 58 Episode 58 "Heo (Fellows), Provoking Armed Forces ... Enemy point of view... At the end of the road was indeed a castle. It is not very big. It is surrounded by a high stone wall, but the castle itself is just a hut. Or perhaps it would be better to call it a short tower. It is about two stories high. On the roof stands a soldier with a bow. At this distance. They probably already know we''re coming. "Where''s ............? General Toki-Housset stared at the castle at the end of the road for a while, dumbfounded. Then he looked at his second-in-command. "What is it? That useless castle!¡¡Hey! He spat and shrugged his shoulders. "A flimsy stone wall. "Flimsy stone walls, forcibly assembled turrets. Hey, it''s shaking like it''s about to collapse. The entrance is ...... a small wooden door. That thing. I can smash it down with one blow. Hey! But to build so much in such a short period of time: ...... Neil''s forehead is sweating. He''s pessimistic, but he''s analytical. That''s why he''s been ordered to be the second-in-command of Touki-Housset in this expedition. This is why he was ordered to be Touki-Housae''s second-in-command in this expedition. The purpose is to keep Touki from taking the enemy lightly. And it''s a problem that it''s right on top of the road. If we build something like that, neither the Transportation Corps of our army nor the wagons of our merchants will be able to pass. Normally, it would be built on a grassy field. ...... What are you thinking? ...... Neil is overthinking this!¡¡Why don''t we just ignore that thing and attack the village? He''ll get us in the back. ....... ...... Even if we do capture the village, there''s an enemy stronghold on a nearby road. You can''t garrison it calmly. You never know when the enemy, holed up in a solid castle, might attack. ...... A castle like that is out of the question. You can''t garrison a castle like that. That''s why, when we received the order to attack the territory of Kittle, Toki and I jumped out with the minimum number of cavalry. If the enemy came out, we would bring them into the field and hit them. If they didn''t, we would attack the village, upsetting the enemy and taking their provisions. That was all it was supposed to be. We had no idea that the enemy would build a castle within a few days of our move. "How can you build a castle in less than ten days, ......? Lieutenant Neil stared at it at the end of the road. Touki was right, the walls are flimsy. We haven''t even built a foundation. It''s just a stone wall on the ground. That''s why it''s swaying. It''s a wonder it doesn''t fall down. The tower in the center is not stable at all. It could collapse at any moment. It is fortunate that the walls are too flimsy for archers to stand on. Still, a castle is a castle. There must be men inside. What''s your opinion, Second Officer Neil? "I think we should retreat and join the main army. ...... Shit. I understand your reluctance. I understand your reluctance, and I''m sure it''s easy for you to break down a gate like that, but it''s just too creepy. I don''t understand how anyone could prepare a castle like that. "............ The reason we came out with only cavalry in the first place was because we were planning a short-term campaign. It is impossible to attack a castle with cavalry. If the enemy comes out, it''s a different story. ...... Gee! There was a sound. Gee. Gee. The gates opened and the enemy came out. "............? General Touki-Housset and his second-in-command Neil shouted. I don''t understand. I don''t understand. Why don''t we just stay indoors? If we''re going to attack, then what is the purpose of the castle? The Kittle Guard has taken up a position just in front of the castle (temporary). At the head is a single cavalryman. He is clad in full body armor. The face of the helmet is not visible because the face armor is pulled down so deeply. He is riding a huge black horse. It is larger than the sweat and blood horse of the Toki-Hoose. If he''s hiding his face, then that must be the rumored ''General Hulka the Beautiful''. His second-in-command Neil whispered to Touki-Housset. She looks large for a woman, but that''s probably because she''s wearing armor. Her helmet has horns and tassels, and her shield has a dragon emblem. It must belong to General Hulka, as I have heard. It''s a way to make himself look bigger in battle. Perhaps that''s why he wears armor. He also wears a cloak on his back large enough to cover his horse. Following the handsome general Hulka were the infantry. They were armored regular soldiers. They numbered 200......, or maybe 150. His second-in-command, Neil, breathed a sigh of relief. It hadn''t been a mistake to come out in such a hurry. The enemy had been unable to gather a force. Their lord, Argos-Kitor, was missing. There was no way the territory could be defended by just two people, the rumored Rhaenes-Kittle and Sylvia-Kittle. Then, that castle is probably just a temporary structure. I tried to build it, but I couldn''t defend it with 150 men. So in the end, I decided to go for it. "General. We can take that castle and use it as a base. "We can take that castle and make it our base. It''s easy if they''ve made a move. If they''ve made a move, it''s easy. We''ll start a melee and jump into the castle as they retreat. Then it''s ours. We''ll wait for them to follow, and use the Kittle territory as a base. "All right. But don''t touch that general Hulka. "But don''t touch that general Hulka." General Toki-Hoose stepped forward, grabbing his spear. "Who wouldn''t be thrilled to hear of a good-looking general? I''ve always wanted to try it. I''ve always wanted to beat a dominant woman and have her under my command. Listen, don''t mess with her. With a bang, Touki-Housae swung his spear. It was a light movement, not even a preparatory exercise. But it was enough to create a shallow cut in the ground. Even though he calls himself that, he is indeed the strongest general. His second-in-command, Neil, sighs. "With all due respect, sir. I''m afraid I must insist that you wait until after the castle is down to settle this matter with General Hulka. "...... What? The first thing you must do is fulfill the orders of the Ten Wise Masters. This is also an order from your protector, Lord Zachus. Even though you have attained the rank of general, you are still a newcomer. You would do well to respect your position. "............ I know. " I know," spat Touki-Housset. "Don''t be a nag. I''ll do my job. "I''m glad you understand... "Attention all invaders of my homeland! Just as Lieutenant Neil was breathing a sigh of relief, he heard a voice. It was a woman''s voice, that of the beautiful general Hulka, riding a black horse. I give you mercy. Put down your weapons now and return to your country. Our house of Kitor does not want unnecessary bloodshed. If you wish to expose yourself to nothing but a foreign land, you may return now. "....... That''s a cheap provocation. "Especially for someone who calls himself ''The 100''. You don''t seem to be able to do the math! What about ............? General Toki-Hoose opened his mouth. "There are powers in this world you do not know. I''m sure you''ve made a mistake in your calculations.¡¡Perhaps you made a mistake in your calculations, or perhaps you overestimated the value and now you can''t even tell for yourself! Of course, "100" is a term that indicates your limit - in other words, your ability is currently at 100 percent. If it means that there is no more room for growth and this is all you can do, then there is no problem. No, that must be it. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be embarrassed to say you''re "100 percent". No, I''m afraid not! "............ General!¡¡It''s a provocation. It''s a cheap provocation! I repeat. There is power in this world that you do not know. If all you want to do is show off your power, you are no match for the Eighth Heavenly Goddess'' avenging enemy, the great High King!¡¡Now, realize your limits and go home! "............guh, guh. General!¡¡I beg you, please calm down. You don''t have to listen to this insignificant nonsense... Come on, you''re coming home. You''re the one who has reached 100, which means you''re a teenager with all your talents maxed out!¡¡You must remember the meaning of your existence in this world and think about the meaning of your martial arts!¡¡If you don''t, your second name, "100 Strength," will remain as someone whose intellect and character have both reached their peak at this stage! It was a cheap provocation, just as Lieutenant Neil had said. But he couldn''t let it go. The enemy had reversed the meaning of "100" from compliment to contempt, as "those who have reached the limit of their abilities" or "those who have reached the bottom". Toki-Hoose has always called himself the "Armed Forces 100. There was no way he could forgive someone who changed its meaning into an insult. Now he had to erase the speaker so that no one else could say such a thing... "You bastard! "General! General Toki-Hoose shook off his second-in-command''s hand and kicked the sweat-blooded horse in the stomach. All he could see in his bloodshot eyes was the figure of the beautiful General Hulka. The only thing on Touki''s mind was to subdue and subjugate that large and irreverent female general. That was all. "Don''t let the general get isolated!¡¡All troops charge!¡¡Kick the infantry to the curb! "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! And the cavalry rode off in pursuit of the general. 59 Episode 59 "Hegemony Allows Enemy Forces to Invade... I can''t believe it! The spear of the general Touki-Housset and the long sword of the beautiful general Hulka struck each other and sparks flew. That''s it!¡¡Nice work, ....... I''m honored by your praise. But your sword is not good enough to call yourself the High King! Don''t talk like that!¡¡I''ll give you credit for your power!¡¡You''re right. ...... He swung his spear down from the top. "If I''m 100 strong, you''re 75 strong. You should be proud! "Hmm. It seems you don''t even know who you''re dealing with. "Armed to the teeth"... "General at Arms"! You''re still talking! Aah! I''m sure you''re not the only one. I''ll be back. I''m not sure what to say. Hulka, the beautiful general, rides a black horse. The soldiers watch with bated breath as the two fight. This is the battle between a fierce general and a brave general. This will go down as the battle of the ages... I hope you''re not thinking that. I was shouting without saying it out loud. I''m talking about me, of course, Shoma Kiryu. Right now, I''m disguised as the beautiful general Hulka, and I''m engaged in battle with the enemy general. Even though it''s a strategy, it''s pretty hard to take on an attack of 100 strength. I''m awakened, so I can keep up with his movements. I''m not losing power. In addition, I have a support person behind me who can anticipate Touki-Housae''s moves. That''s how I''m getting by for now. My disguise as General Hulka is part of the plan. Before the battle, I asked Hulka for some extra armor and borrowed it. I put the same horns and tassels on my helmet as hers, and borrowed a shield with a dragon crest. Then, hiding his face, he mounted his black horse, Zanku Kuroyokuyo, and stood at the head of his troops. The real general, Hulka, is inside the castle commanding the infantry. The real General Hulka is in charge of the infantry in the castle, because Yukino and Prim can''t use the regular soldiers well enough. "...... But they''re really strong. I''m not sure what to make of this. I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m sure you''re more powerful than me in simple terms. Brother Shoma... The check comes from the left. Then comes the big swing from above, and after that you''ll have an opening. A voice came from behind me, hidden by my cloak. I reply with a small nod. Even if you turn into General Hulka, you can''t do anything about the voice. So I put Lisette on the back of the Zanku Kuroyoku and hid her form behind the cloak. I also decided to borrow her combat experience. The enemy general, Toki-Hoce, looked like he was in high school. He is very angry and impatient. This one has a ''super hard'' long sword that can take swords from the left. The voice behind me, Lysette, read her correctly, and the next swing was a big uppercut. And the spear is on fire. The tip of the spear is tinged with magic power and is emitting flames. I see, as expected of a 100-ranked warrior. She''s not just wielding a spear? Please... Lysette. Yes, sir. I will use the name my brother gave me. On my back, Lisette breathes in. (Activate... "Lysette = Luge"!) Lysette grabs a twig and slams it into the flames of the Touki-Housais. . At the same time, I activate "Demon Seed Awakening" and "Ogre Force, Triple (Dry)". And then... Lysette''s twig extinguished the flames. My long sword repelled Touki-Housae''s spear. "You idiot! Zang! General Toki-Horse fell back with his horse. He''s clutching his spear desperately, his arms trembling. It''s a good thing the flames were in the way and I couldn''t see Lisette''s movements. The name I added to the naming breath of Lisette, "Lisette = Luge", can erase magic and its accompanying effects. Except, of course, for my own abilities that gave me that power. As long as the flames go out, there''s no problem. I can use my Demon''s Strength from Demon Seed Awakening to repel his spear. Toki-Hoce called me the 75. That''s why I simply increased the number by ''Oni''s monstrous power, multiplied by three''. If you multiply 75 by 3, you get 225. Even if there''s a slight margin of error, 225 is still more than enough to overwhelm 100. Maybe. "Oh, ......, sir. Oh, no. I''m not sure what to do. "You''re so 100. I''m no match for you. I can''t do it. I pulled on the reins of my black horse, Zanku Kokuyou, at the sound of Lisette''s voice. And then... And then...! We turned our backs on Touki-Housset and ran away. "Hey ......, what the hell are you doing? You''ve got to be kidding me. That''s bullshit! I''m coming after you. Shoma-sama. Okay. We''re on mission. Our objective is to separate the 100 strong from the rest of the army. If that thing breaks into the castle, there''s no way ...... we''re going to survive, but we want to reduce the uncertainty. You have Prim to thank for that. She was in the capital looking for information on the Ten Sages and their men. So she knew the general''s character and strength. A womanizer with big tits, right? If such a man is treated badly by a beautiful female general, he would be angry. "The cavalry is heading toward the castle. Yukino-san and Prim-san, are you all right? If they do as they''re trained. I told them they can run if they need to. My guards will protect the lives of our allies as their first priority. General Hurka''s regular soldiers are with us, so we''ll be fine. The enemy''s weakness is that they have no wizards. If they had, we''d be in deep trouble. We''ve only got the cavalry. ...... Well, we can''t afford to be complacent. General Toque is coming up behind us. He''s on fire. He''s pretty pissed, that guy. Lysette. Please. Yes, sir. Brother Shoma. Lysette turns around in my cloak and utters the provocative line I taught her. "Pssst. Pfft, pfft, pfft. Poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo poo! f*ck you! And the chase is on again. And then the chase began again. Lysette and I continued to drive the Zanku Kuroyasu towards the planned location. At the same time, at the castle along the road... "Hyu, Hyurka-sama escaped! It''s too much to hope for. Everyone, go back to your houses! "...... Is this what you want? The infantry didn''t do anything. They leave the castle, watch the battle between Shoma and General Toki-Hoose, and return to the castle just in time to see the enemy cavalry start to move. That''s all they had to do. Hurry up, everyone! "Hurry up and close the gate!¡¡If the enemy gets into the castle, we''ll be in big trouble! Yes, yes!¡¡Don''t let the cavalry into the castle, ever!¡¡Never! Never! "Hey! The infantrymen who were outside hurriedly ran into the castle. There''s still a distance between us and the cavalry. But they''re desperate, too. The cavalry, led by the enemy''s second-in-command Neil, followed the infantry and came straight at the castle. It will take some time before the gates close. "It will take time for the gates to close, jump into the castle!¡¡Don''t let them close the gates!¡¡Don''t let them close the gates! Occupy the enemy''s castle before the general returns! ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yes! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ The enemy cavalry could not catch up with the infantry. But the gates are not yet closed. It was a makeshift castle. The gate is just a piece of wood hammered together. It took so much effort to open it. Although the gates are slowly closing with a squeaking sound, the infantry pulling the gates are frightened by the approaching cavalry. The footsteps of the horses shaking the ground, the desperate cries of the cavalry, as if frightened by them, the infantry finally abandoned the gate and jumped into the castle. Now!¡¡All troops, charge in! ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ "Haha!¡¡It''s a bag of rats now!¡¡Kittle''s soldiers! The Kittles are closing in. "What do I do? "Hey! Keep moving!¡¡Keep the horses moving!¡¡We have to get this castle out of here before the general returns. Yes, sir. Everyone move to the side, please. There''s no need to rush. Take it easy. ...... I think we should follow the orders of the King of the Frontier''s men, don''t you? ¡º¡º¡º¡º Hey hey hey hey! ¡»¡»¡»¡» ""Yes, I got you! ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸............ Yes, I did. ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ ¡º¡º¡º¡º¡º hey. Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! ¡»¡»¡»¡» And what the cavalry under the command of the "Ten Wise Men" saw when they raided the castle... I''m sure you''ve heard of it. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why I''ve been so impressed with your work. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸..................E¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ Cavalry can''t stop on a dime. They can''t move sideways like infantry. They could not even chase the enemy infantry, who were protected by walls that moved in every direction. The reason for their defeat was that they had come here with only cavalry. The reason for their defeat was that they came here with only cavalry, and were separated from the 100-strong force with the greatest offensive power. And one more thing. One more thing was that he was trapped in the common belief that "castles do not move of their own accord. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ (...... pop) ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ As a result, the castle became a prison where they were locked up... As a result, the castle became a prison where they were locked up, and the advance troops sent by the Ten Wise Men were all taken prisoner in the castle without ever coming into contact with the enemy. 60 Episode 60 "Heo and Armed Forces 100, Talking ab... "This is the enemy''s point of view. "Attention all lawless soldiers who have invaded my territory! A voice came from behind the wall. At the same time, I heard a lot of soldiers walking. "Dismount and lay down your weapons now!¡¡The Acting Lord, Lenneth-Kittle, does not want bloodshed!¡¡Surrender and your lives will be spared. I repeat. All hands off your horses and drop your weapons! A cold sweat broke out on Lieutenant Neil''s forehead. Six hundred cavalrymen were advancing into this territory, with Touki-Housset as their general. All of them were trapped inside the high walls. How did this happen? We charged into the castle as soon as the gates opened and jumped inside. At that point, we were trapped. The tower that should have been in the center of the castle deformed as if it were a piece of paper, and became a wall dividing the castle. The infantrymen of the Kittle Guard went away to hide behind it and found themselves trapped alone. It''s impossible. ...... It''s as if this castle is still alive. "Hey... And then there''s the mysterious voice from earlier. It seems that "Hey" has somehow become the voice of the soldiers in Kittle''s territory. It''s an absent-minded voice, but on the other hand, it''s terrifying. It means that the soldiers of Kittle''s territory are relaxed in the face of their own cavalry. "d*mn it!¡¡What kind of surrender is that?¡¡We''re outnumbered! Suddenly, one of the soldiers stood up on his horse. Suddenly, one of the soldiers stood up on his horse, "We''ll get over this wall!¡¡Everyone, take your weapons!¡¡We''re going to get out of here and smash the castle soldiers! Idiot!¡¡Stop it! General!¡¡That''s what you get for gathering soldiers with similar personalities to yours! The army of the Toki-Hoose has yet to be defeated. To them, it would be unacceptable to surrender without even crossing swords. "Look around you!¡¡We are in the enemy''s castle!¡¡We can''t even drive our horses!¡¡We can''t even drive our horses! If the enemy soldiers shoot arrows at us, we''ll all be killed... "Aaahhhh! A soldier who was trying to climb the wall fell down with a scream. His second-in-command Neil ran over to him and saw that the soldier''s hands were white and frozen. To be precise, there was white frost on the gauntlets he was wearing. The skin of his hand was probably sticking to the metal part of the gauntlet. It must be painful to move your fingers. Which of the following is a lieutenant: ....... The walls are starting to freeze. ...... "...... Ah. Neil, the first officer, fell to his knees. The enemy has a high-ranking, ice-wielding wizard. He''s using freezing magic through the walls. He''s not trying to kill us. At most, if you put your hand on the wall, it will crack your skin. It was ...... a mistake to come ahead with only a cavalry unit. If only we had a wizard,........ I''m not sure what to make of that. If you use fire magic to melt the ice, it will steamroll the soldiers in a tight formation. "............ can''t win. Lieutenant Neil sighed. We were already defeated when we thought the castle was ours to take. ...... "How about you, Lieutenant ......? "I surrender my life in the place of General Toki-Hoose. All dismount and lay down your weapons. Swords and spears are ...... right. You can stick them to the frozen wall. That will show them that we have no intention of resisting. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to get the best out of them. ...... I didn''t know that there was a general in the Kittle family who used so much military strategy. I''m afraid so. ...... "The beautiful general Hulka". His name will go down in history. ...... "...... is a fearsome general. ...... With so much power, he could have founded a country. ...... I''ll tell my story when I get back home. When I return to my homeland, I will hand down the name of the beautiful general Hulka of the Kitor Territory to ....... "........................... ...Please don''t make false accusations, I''ll die of embarrassment. ...... The faint voice on the other side of the wall did not reach the cavalrymen. Thus, the 600 cavalry sent by the Ten Wise Men surrendered and the mass battle ended. Shoma''s point of view... In the grasslands, I on my horse and General Toki-Hoce were facing each other. The distance between us was several dozen meters. I''m holding a long sword and he''s holding a spear. They''re gasping for air, but there''s still time for me and Lysette. We''re inside the wards. We''ve got the magic of the land at our disposal. What about the other side? If he''s a summoner chosen by the goddess, he might still have room. "So, okay. Lisette. Yes. Brother Shoma. ...... Lysette squeaks on my back. And then... "This is for General Toki-Hoce! Lysette raised her voice to reach the enemy general. This is the question that Lisette has been wanting to ask ever since General Toki-Hoce invaded. I''m not sure what you think about this war and the world! "............ ah? I''m sure you''ve heard of it. I''m not sure what to say. I''m sure the general understands that there is no justice in the actions of the Ten Wise Men this time!¡¡If that is the case, why did you take part in such a lawless invasion?¡¡If you were as powerful as you are, you could have chosen a different master! I don''t care. General Toki-Hoce took out a pendant from his chest. It was a large, blue crystal. I''m here by divine command. I''m here by divine decree to quell this turbulent world and make my name known throughout the land. This is the proof. If I can quell the turmoil, I can return to the world I came from, the world you don''t know. With the memories and experiences of this world. "...... memories and experiences of this world? You wouldn''t understand, would you? Not to the people of this world. "No, I know exactly what you mean. I said. Touki-Housset''s face became puzzled. Well, I''ve been disguised as the beautiful general Hulka. But that''s enough. The cavalry should be done with by now. I took off my helmet. To tell you the truth, I couldn''t see much. So I just fought my way out. If it weren''t for Lysette''s support, I wouldn''t have been able to escape this far. "You ......? I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it or not. I''m a summoner from another world, just like you. "...... Like me, huh? I knew you were a summoner. I''ve noticed that you''re a summoner. "Armed forces 100" is a word that wouldn''t come up unless you were playing a simulation game in your original world. That''s why I was wary of Touki-Housset. He seemed to have a lot of power, so I used him as a decoy to isolate him. The Enchanted Soldier of Will was strong, but it could only withstand Yukino''s magic for a few minutes. If he''s as powerful as she is, it''s not safe to lock him in the castle. I only became convinced after I heard you say that. "Memories and experiences of this world. "....... I have a question for you. I lowered my sword and said. I was summoned to this world by mistake. That''s why I don''t know the official summoning system. I want to know what you''re fighting for. Toki-Hoce. Yukino is also an official summoner, but she refused the goddess'' offer to let her choose her master. That''s why she wandered the city alone and came to the frontier. Yukino, like me, is outside the official system. He''s the first summoner I''ve met who follows the official system. That''s why I disguised myself as General Hulka and brought you here. The only person from this world here is ...... my sister-in-law. Your people will never know who you are. I want to know what you''re up to. "That''s why you messed with ...... ''100 Strength''. No, it''s called "Compassion for the Sick. What about ......? I''m sure you''ll regret those titles like ''100 military strength'' when you come to your senses later. At least make it the ''best in the city'' or ''fierce tiger general'' or something. That''s definitely better. I won''t say anything bad. When I heard about the "100 military strength", I thought, "Seriously? That kind of thing is fine when you''re undefeated, but once you''re defeated, it becomes a derogatory term. After I got over my second childhood illness, I used to say to my neighbors, "Hey. I''ve had neighbors say things like, "Hey, aren''t you the deformed High King today? It''s hard. "You should call him ''General Gouen'' or ''General Musou'' by combining ''Musou'' and ''spear''. It''ll be better later on. ...... Are you trying to make me look like an idiot? I''m just giving you advice. You said you were summoned by mistake. What do you know about that?¡¡I was told by the goddess. I was told by the goddess that my soul would be treated differently depending on how much I contributed to the world. With his spear in his hand, he smiled fearlessly. "As a ruler, it would be considered my greatest contribution to the world if I could calm the turbulent world. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea. "......, is that right? Yeah. By the way, what if I die in this world? You said, "...... you lose all your memories and are sent back to a year ago in the original world. Depending on your contribution, the probability of avoiding death in that world will increase or ...... something. ...... Is that how the system works? Goddesses use summoners to quell the turbulent times in this world. In return, the summoner has a number of benefits. They can be resurrected in the original world with their memories and skills. Or they can lose their memories, but be sent back in time a year before their death, giving them a chance to avoid death. But... "But there''s no reason to join the Ten Sages, is there? You''d have a better chance of success with the strongest one. If you''re going to help someone who invades your territory without question, you''re not going to be able to end the war, are you? I don''t care! I''m going to do what I want. I''ll do what I want. As a hero, I will fight as I please in this world, kill my enemies, hold women, and dominate people. When I die, I''m going back to the world. As a general, I''ll do well, but I don''t know anything about this world. Look. With a plop, Touki-Housset dropped a small leather bag on the ground. In it are ...... coins. Silver coins, copper coins,......, but they all have blood on them. What''s that? "This is the gold I took from the enemies I''ve destroyed. I''m going to collect it to see how strong I am. If there''s blood on it, does it belong to a ...... enemy soldier? Yeah. I don''t remember if it was a soldier, a commoner, or a subhuman. I don''t remember if they were soldiers, commoners or subhumans. But it doesn''t matter. I''m a hero. I''m a hero. A hero doing the bidding of the emperor''s men. There''s nothing wrong with that. It''s what I need to do to be successful in this turbulent world. "...... What kind of hero is that? What? ...... I''m madder than I''ve been in a long time. What is this feeling? It''s like the feeling you get when a family member dies in your original world and you think, "This is the worst thing that could ever happen to me. "You''re not a hero. You don''t deserve the power of another. Now go back to your world. "What?¡¡You''re not a hero. I''m not sure what to do with it. But I don''t care. What a hero. You''re a goddess summoner. That''s bullshit. Goddesses are goddesses too. You know the summoner would go berserk if you gave her those conditions. Who the hell are you? Hulka the False General. ...... "The avenging enemy of the Goddess of Heaven. The deformed High King. That''s enough. I''ll take him down. I''ll neutralize it for now. We can''t leave a mad dog like him in the middle of nowhere. Lisette. Hold on tight. Yes, sir. Brother Shoma! Lisette''s hugging me back. Sorry. I''m sorry, Zanku Kokuyou. You''ll have to work a little harder too. I''m sure you''re right. He replies that he doesn''t seem tired at all. I think I can handle one more fight. I held up my ''super hard'' long sword. I held up my ''super hard'' long sword. "...... What''s with the ''deformed High King''? It''s more embarrassing that way. I know what you''re talking about. I don''t mind killing ...... anyone who''s been summoned by mistake! The general Touki Hounsou''s horse starts to run. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. The most powerful general under the banner of the Ten Sages, Touki-Housset!¡¡Let''s go! Let''s go!" "This is the guest general of the House of Kitor, the Demon Dragon King Shouma. I''m the high-spirited enemy general... I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. 61 Episode 61 "Hegemony Settles with Armed Forces 10... Aaaaah! My long sword and Touki-Housset''s spear clashed. My long sword and his spear collided. I''m faster than him because I''m awakened. I can dodge his fire. The dragon scales will protect me from the aftermath of the flames. And... "Spear"?¡¡My spear''s being chipped away? Touki-Housae shouted. The Seven Star Spear is a gift from the Royal Court!¡¡What do you want with it? "If you think it''s a waste, drop the spear and run. "100 strength. d*mn it! Aah! Once again, the ultra-solid long sword clashed with his Seven Star Spear. The tip of the spear is being cut off again. That''s the Dragon Emperor''s skill, Naming Breath. The enchanted sword and the royal palace''s work are no match for each other. I can''t do it!¡¡Activate the skill ''Release the God of War''! I''m not sure what to do. I''ll tell you why I call myself the 100th Warrior. A crimson light gathered on his spear. "Let''s say my own strength is 100. I''ll give you 100 for the techniques I use with my weapons. I can weave a total of 10,000 weapons. That''s the meaning of ''100''! Isn''t the combined force 200? Die!¡¡You''re an alien who hasn''t even been summoned! But... it was so powerful that I couldn''t even say anything about it. A golden magic power is swirling around the spear of Touki-Housset. It was as if the tip had become a giant drill. As expected of an official reincarnation chosen by a goddess. Amazing. Of course, we''re not fooled by him. We''ve taken precautions. "Lisette. I tapped Lisette on the arm as she sat behind me. That''s your cue to use your emergency skills. Let''s go!¡¡Let''s go! Deformed High King! Lysette, hold on! Yes! Just before Touki-Housset raised his spear... I let go of my black horse, Zanku Kuroyokuyo''s ring. The whirling tip of the spear in Touki-Housset''s hand grows to a huge size. He swung his arm. And then... a spear of magic power was fired. A spear that draws a spiral... comes flying. The black horse "Zanku Kuroyoku" is smart. It''s already in evasive action... "No use!¡¡There''s no way I can avoid it now when there''s two of us! Touki-Housset shouted... The magic spear from the tip of the spear flies through the air... The black horse, Zanku Kokuyou, just barely avoided it... I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea. "What about ............? I''m sure you''re not the only one. The spiraling spear of magic power flew at rocket-like speed. As it was, it ...... exploded when it hit the ground about 100 meters away. It''s amazing. I''m not sure if it''s as powerful as Yukino''s Eternal Eternal Rolling Pillar of Freezing Dynasty (Ice Cruelance). I''m surprised that the 100th Armed Forces had such a hidden weapon. I''m not sure what to do. On the ground, there''s a ranting Touki-Housset. "That''s cheating!¡¡Why are you flying? I''m not flying. I''m just trying to jump. He''s lying. The moment Touki-Housset created the giant spear, I had a "Shou-shou-kakusei". And then I ascended with Lisette in my arms. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea. I thought he said he could avoid it quickly if he didn''t have any baggage, so I left it to him. Now, I have deactivated the "Shoshu Kakusei". It''s another ability that''s preventing me from falling. Last time, when Yukino and I revived the magic circle of the True Zanjinshijo, we got an effect called "Falling Speed Reduction". I''m using it now. If I show them my wings, they''ll know there''s a subhuman in this fight. "...... d*mn ....... "...... d*mn ......, you got some ...... nerve looking down on me. You''re out of breath, take it easy. You''re out of breath, take it easy. That move must have eaten up a lot of your magic. Shut up!¡¡You''re always using weird moves! And there''s that golden light in his hand again. That''s amazing. He can shoot as many times as he wants as long as he has magic left? I''ll show you that no matter how many tricks you use, you can''t defeat simple power! Simple power. ...... I see. I''ll use the same simple force then. You can''t avoid it if you''re falling!¡¡I''m not sure what to do. "Release the King''s Vessel. I summoned the Soldier of Will that I had placed in the King''s Vessel. In the air. "Hey! "Hey!" "Hey! "Hey, hey, hey! Hiyun, hiyun, hiyun, hiyun, ©¤©¤©¤©¤. "...... What the hell? The four pieces of fence that I called out are falling down, pulled by gravity. It''s only a fence. But it''s still a fence. Each piece weighs several hundred kilograms. Of course, there is no "falling speed reduction". Each one falls toward the ground, surrounding the Touki-Housae. He said, "I can''t win against simple force. So I''ve decided to use simple forces. Mass and gravity. Massive weapons are scary. "Ohhhh!¡¡Break it up! Touki-Housset shoots out a spiral spear. The enchanted soldier of will catches the spear. "Aaaaah!¡¡d*mn it!¡¡d*mn it! I can''t do it. You can''t. The Soldier of Will withstood Yukino''s full power magic for several tens of seconds. It only took a few seconds for gravity to pull it down to the ground. That''s plenty of time. Hey! "Hey! Heyyyyyyyyyyy! Heyyyy! Why?¡¡I''m ...... 100 strong, and the ...... strongest is ...... like this! The first fence fell behind Touki-Housset''s horse. The horse, shaking its head in surprise, crashed into the second fence and fell. To the left of the falling horse is the third fence. He narrowly avoids it, but the hem of his clothing is caught under the wall. The fourth fence - the one in front of ...... - withstands the "spiral spear" as it falls. The "spiral spear" is a mass of heated magic power. And since he''s enduring it, the aftermath of it bouncing back at him is going to hit the Touki-Housais on the ground... I''m not sure what to do.¡¡Ouch! Ouch! Aaaaah! I''m sorry. "............ Hey. The fourth wall that was holding the spiral spear was shattered. The fourth fence that was holding the spiral spear shattered. Thank you. Soldier of Will. "Thank you very much. I''ll never forget you. You''re the butcher''s fence who volunteered to be a volunteer soldier, the third house around the corner from the castle, right? Thank you. Thank you so much. I''ll pass on your bravery through General Hulka to the butcher''s stylish eldest son. ....... "............he...... "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! I don''t approve of this kind of heroic tale! As he rolled on the ground, Touki-Housset spat. "What''s with the ''hey''? What''s with the "hey"?¡¡I''m the one!¡¡I can''t allow myself to be defeated by such a dumb move!¡¡This is no heroic tale! "Yes, yes. I use my ''super hard'' long sword to separate the joints in the armor of the Touki-Housais. The armor falls away from his body. He''s disarmed. The Seven-Star Spear is dangerous, so let''s put it under the wall. Put away the free soldier of will, put down the spear, and summon it again on top of it. I''ll give this to Mr. Hulka after I''ve taken Touki-Housae into custody. I''m a guest general. I''m a guest general, so I''m supposed to give the belongings of prisoners of war to the commander. Don''t think you''ve won. Neil and his cavalry are all over your castle by now. Mr. Shoma! We''ve taken all the enemy cavalry prisoners! I heard the voices of Yukino and Prim. They''re both on horseback. General Hulka is with them. "That''s the real General Hulka...... unharmed....... "That''s the real General Hulka. "d*mn it, d*mn it, d*mn it!¡¡I''ll be there!¡¡I''m not sure what to make of this. I''m taking you prisoner. You''ll have to tell me more about the Goddess system and the Ten Sages. "......, is that so? Toki-Hoce laughed. He took out a pendant with strange crystals from his chest. 62 Episode 62 "Hegemony, Lightly Stop Local War" ...... Oh yeah? General Touki-Housset took out a pendant with a strange crystalline body from his chest. But I''m not kidding!¡¡It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what''s going on in your life. "What is ......? I have a bad feeling about this. When we talked about reincarnation earlier, he mentioned that pendant. Is that the key to reincarnation? Wait!¡¡What are you doing? Shut up! His hand burned. It''s the flames of the Warrior''s Liberation. I''m going to use the Dragon Seed Awakening to reach out with my hand, protected by my scales. But not in time. He''s got enough power condensed in his hand to shatter the Soldier of Will. He''s going to slam it into the pendant. Then... Yukino!¡¡Please! Yes. My Lord!¡¡"Freezing Coffin! As soon as I shouted, I flew backwards. At the same time I shouted, I flew backwards because Yukino, riding a horse, sent an ice needle flying. It passed right in front of me... It passed right in front of me and went straight into Touki-Housset''s hand. "What the hell? What? Yukino''s ice magic pierced through Touki-Housset''s technique and pinned his hand to the stone wall. The cold air spreads and his hand is stuck to the stone wall. No matter how hard you push or pull, it won''t move. His magic must be at its limit. "Why? I''m not sure why my power always fails me. "I did ...... it. ...... Yukino plopped down on her horse. Yukino has been using magic at the castle as well. Too much magic? Yukino is a reincarnation of Touki-Housae. She is not in the official system of the goddess, but her magic is quite strong. She can at least freeze the battered arm of Touki-Houce. Moreover, her magic power has been increased due to the effect of the lord of the castle, and her magic power has been increased by 10%. However, he is not strong enough to fight long term or close combat. Of course I''m not going to let you do that. You just tried to break the pendant. "You just tried to break that pendant. "......gg. I know it''s a reincarnation item. If you destroy it, you will lose your power to exist in this world and return to the wheel of reincarnation. Perhaps it will take you back to a year before your original world and give you the chance to avoid another death? How did you know that? Of course he''s bluffing, using his knowledge from his chuunibyou days. You know about the double chance for reincarnation ...... Oh, shit! Double chance is not a ...... lottery. But I get it. The goddess gives the reincarnated a superpower and insures that if they die, they can go back to a year before their original world. If you don''t like this world, just destroy the pendant, and your reincarnation will be over. I don''t know if I can really destroy it or not. By the way, I remember that Touki-Houce said something about ''contribution''. Is it possible that the ''contribution'' is recorded in this pendant? "....... So, ...... you tried to erase your failure?¡¡I''m sure that if you make an achievement, you can return to the world with your skills and memories intact. You''ll be able to avoid death a year from now and become a superstar in the other world. Oh, and if you make the highest "contribution," you can become a superior being in this world. On the other hand, if you repeatedly fail, you can go to ......? "I''m not going to teach you anything! He shook his head desperately. You''re right to a certain extent, though, because you''re freaking out at my words. So the goddesses are thinking about it too. But... "Please survive, please. Shoma-sama ...... The goddess who summoned me, Lucia, didn''t have the coldness of a system like that. "My work is done. My work is done. Lysette. Lysette was just sticking behind ...... you. Lysette said as she wrapped my cloak around her body. Well, I was wondering if you''d like to go back to the castle as soon as possible. Yes. I looked away from Lysette. In the event that you have any kind of questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site. ...... Strong power always comes at a price. Is this the way of the world? "............ No, I''m not talking to you. I''m not talking to you. You don''t have to look at me with shining eyes, Lysette. I wasn''t trying to say anything nice. Here. Zanku Kuroyoku is back, so you can go ahead and rest. General Hulka is here too, so let him take care of the rest. It was an amazing ...... operation, really amazing. The King of the Frontier. Then Hulka dismounted and took off his helmet. He shook his golden hair and bowed deeply to me. "No damage here. No enemy casualties. And we got 600 horses intact. This is the first time since the beginning of the Kittle Kingdom that we have achieved this much. Thank you very much, ....... The King of the Frontier, ....... "...... I see. That''s not good. I think I used too much power this time. If the rumor of the "King of the Frontier" spreads in the Kittle territory, where am I supposed to be a normal person? I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do that. Yes, yes. The two of you have been following the plans of ...... Miss Primordia, the military leader of the King of the Frontier. "Ahem. Prim is puffing out her chest on horseback. No, I gave you permission to send the letter. You said, "I have not decided to use my knowledge and strategy for your ...... benefit. When did you become a military strategist? When did you become a military strategist? ...... Because Loloi and Leroy got mad at me. Prim turned to the side, looking embarrassed. Leroy and Leroy are my friends, the harpies who helped me pick up Lysette and Prim. I won''t allow you to speak rudely to the king, to whom I owe so much. If you want to serve another lord, you can''t enter my home anymore. ...... "Oh. So that''s what happened. The harpies are already under my command, aren''t they? So you''re saying you can''t allow Prim to serve someone other than me ......, my enemy. I''ll talk to them. Do you want me to talk to them? "No, no. Prim shook her head. No," Prim shook her head, "because you''re the first person who''s ever really listened to my plan. This mission is a joint effort between you and me, right?¡¡If the king and I work together, the turbulent world will surely be over in no time at all. ...... Do you think so? "Yes. "Yes," said Prim, nodding. I''m not sure what to make of this.¡¡It was thanks to you that we were able to finish the operation. If it weren''t for you, I''d be nothing more than a useless bag of wisdom. ...... "A few days later, on the road leading to the territory of Grand Protector Kittle... "To the mysterious band of soldiers (????) who are plotting to invade my territory! The cavalry that preceded us have all been taken prisoner!¡¡The Transportation Corps has no more soldiers to feed!¡¡The Transportation Corps has no more troops to feed. If you return the troops now, we will not pursue. If you return the soldiers now, we will not pursue! This is the road that leads to Kittle''s territory. After receiving the letter from the "King of the Frontier" and his military strategist, Sylvia and the others quickly moved their troops. When Sylvia and her men arrived, as the warlord had predicted, the battle at the western edge of the territory was already over. Or rather, the battle had not even begun. ...... It was a one-sided overrun. Sister. "...... scary scary scary scary scary. The fence is coming. Scary. Calm down. This is a plain. And the King of the Frontier is on our side. I''m scared, Sylvia. Come sleep with me. Yes, yes. After patting her sister''s useless back, Sylvia turned to the enemy soldiers. Anyway, Sylvia''s job was simple. All they had to do was to pass by the castle where the battle was over, set up a leisurely formation, and intercept the enemy infantry and Transportation Corps. On top of that... "Behold!¡¡This is the Seven Star Spear, the personal treasure of the Ten Sages! At Sylvia''s signal, the soldier standing next to her raised his spear. It is a legendary treasure spear that is said to have unrivaled strength. The tip of the spear is missing and twisted in a strange way, but it is a national treasure. It belonged to General Toki-Ho-se, who had 100 years of military experience. You can see why it''s here!¡¡If you still want to come at me, this is your chance to know the power of the Kittle family in exchange for your life. The enemy camp was buzzing with excitement. The fact that Sylvia and the others were here meant that the cavalry had already been defeated. I''m not sure what to make of this. The more you rely on these powers, the greater the shock when they are lost. The enemy camp trembled and was no longer in a condition to fight. Eventually... a messenger came from the other side. "We have no intention of fighting. Some cavalrymen had gone out of control and attacked the Kitor territory. We''re here to stop them," he said, giving an excuse that didn''t even make sense. Of course, the enemy would not believe that such an excuse would be accepted. From now on, using the testimonies obtained from Touki-Housset and his lieutenants as weapons, negotiations and information warfare will begin under the surface. The only thing that Sylvia and Renesmee can do now is to intimidate them with their troops like this. The whereabouts of her father, Argos-Kitor, are still unknown. The unrest in the territory has not abated. The two sisters alone are not enough to wage an all-out war against the Ten Sages. The two sisters alone are not strong enough to wage an all-out war against the Ten Sages, so they must buy time and find their father in the meantime. Then leave quickly. The men who invaded my territory have surrendered. From her horse, in the most grave tone possible, Sylvia announced. The cavalrymen who tried to invade our territory illegally will be fairly questioned in the name of the House of Kittle. As a result, you may have to face them again. "I will inform my superiors at ....... After bowing almost to the ground, the messenger hurried back. And the enemy army rolled away, without a line or anything. "It''s over. Sister. "............ Ah, yes. I have to thank the King of the Frontier. ...... No, thank you is not enough. What can I offer him? I''m not sure what you''re looking for, but I''m sure you''ll be able to find it. There are only a few things that Sylvia can give away on her own now that her father is gone: her personal money and goods, the right of way in the territory that Sylvia controls, the right to do business... or... What I can give you is ......? Sylvia murmured vaguely as she watched the enemy soldiers leave. 63 Episode 63 "Hegemony reveals his identity" After the battle was over, we took Touki-Housae back to the castle. From now on, Touki-Housae will be in the castle''s prison. At least until the game between Princess Sylvia and the Ten Sages is over. That''s it for me, Lysette, Yukino, and Prim. But before returning to the frontier, I decided to ask Touki-Houce about the reincarnation. At first, he didn''t answer my question. But after I took the pendant from him, he suddenly started to panic... "Wait!¡¡Let''s negotiate!¡¡I''ll lend you my power. Just give it back! You just tried to break it yourself. "...... This is a small hut in the castle. It''s used to lock up criminals and the like. He''s sitting in a chair with his hands tied behind his back with chains. Yukino is holding the chair and his hands together with ice, just in case. By the way, there''s just me and Yukino here. General Hulka is outside the hut, ready to help us in case of emergency. Let''s make this quick. If you destroy this, you can be reborn. But I can''t let you take it. Why is that? "......"? It''s not like ...... can''t use its power without it, is it? This is a reincarnation-related item that records your contribution ....... I''m also a hero, chosen by the goddess ....... I''m not going to tell you my secret easily. I know. I know the feeling. ......, is that right? Yeah. Judging from your attitude, this pendant is an item that connects you to the Goddess. In other words, it''s a key (log generator) that connects you to higher beings or the Akashic Records and allows you to exchange life information (anima). In the past, this would have been the Keruvim sign that was under the bandage on my right arm. When I lost that, I lost myself as the avenger of the Goddess, and became a normal human. Oops. I''ve been in "High King of the Deformed" mode for too long, and I''m starting to feel like I''m going to get sick again. Let''s finish ...... quickly before it gets out of control. I''m not sure what to do with it. "...... Just give it back. Touki-Housset stared at me. If I die now, I''m dead! "...... I know what it''s like. I''m not kidding. You can''t fight in another world without a guarantee of reincarnation. ...... No matter what you say. I''m sure you''re not the only one. I''m not sure if it''s the same for Lisette and Haruka. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on. "............ I am a hero chosen by the goddess. I am a hero chosen by the goddess ...... to quell this turbulent world ....... After saying that, Touki-Housset began to talk about the system of reincarnation little by little. The pendant is a medium to record how much you have contributed to quell the turbulent world. The pendants come in a variety of shapes and forms, and it is unknown what kind of crystalline form other reincarnations have. When the pendant is broken, the reincarnated person can no longer exist in this world and will disappear. The pendant is a marker for the goddess to find him, and he is said to return to the original world (one year ago) after his disappearance. The pendant is like a marker for the goddess to find him, and if he dies without it, there is no guarantee of reincarnation. Finally, he added, "Give me back the pendant, you bastard. Well, that''s pretty much what I thought. That''s about all I know about the reincarnation. All that''s left is the matter of negotiations and dealings between the Kittle family and the Ten Sages. I heard that you haven''t found them yet, my lord. The information that Touki-Housae and the others have can be used to make a deal with the Ten Wise Men. I''ll give the pendant for reincarnation to General Hulka. When you''ve finished gathering information, ask Touki-Housae what he wants, and either destroy it or release it in your custody. I''m done talking to you. General Hurka. I called out to the doorway. I heard a voice say, "Yes, sir," and a blonde-haired Mr. Hulka appeared. I''d like to ask you if you have any bandages?¡¡A clean cloth to bind the wound. Of course I do. Of course we do. It is the basic equipment of a warrior. "Of course we do," said Hulka, taking out a long, thin cloth from his pocket. It''s a cotton bandage. It''s cheap, but it''ll bind a wound. Thank you. Keep an eye on this one. And this too. I gave the pendant to Hulka and left the hut. I made sure there was no one around and activated the Naming Breath skill. All I need is the power to block Touki-Housset''s ability. If you want to "enchant" this "cotton bandage"... ...... "Naming Breath" - "Cotton Bandage" is now "Mourning Cotton Bandage". Accept the king''s naming. The bandage glowed in my hand. It worked. Go back to Touki-Housset, wrap this bandage around his arm... It''s hard to bind with a chain. Well, it''s reinforced, so I can just wrap it around his wrist. Watch this: ...... I''m going to get you out of here soon: ...... Toki-Hoce looked over his shoulder and smiled. His hands are wriggling in the ice that Yukino has made. He can barely move in the ice. Then, I thought, carefully wrap a ''mourning cotton bandage'' around it. The next time I see you will be your last. The next time I see you will be the end of you. My power is not like this yet... The next time I see you, you''ll be at your end. What''s going on?¡¡It''s cold!¡¡I''m sure you''re not the only one. What the ...... hell are you doing? I can''t even get my hands on ...... this ....... I''m not sure what to do. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. The word "mourning" means "to lose. The word "mourning" has the meaning of "loss. The meaning of "seal" is literally "seal" or "close". That''s why this bandage is a "bandage that seals with a piece of cotton that can be lost. Of course, it''s reinforced and sealed, so it can''t be untied easily. As long as he is inside the ward, the effect of the ability blocker will continue. "............ Wait a minute. What''s going to happen to me now that I''m in ......? "That''s for the people of this world to decide. I said. But I''ll tell you what, when I''m done negotiating with the Ten Sages, they''ll listen to your wishes. If you want to go back to your world, you can have the pendant broken. If you want to stay in this world, ...... we can talk about it then. "............ can''t win. "You can''t win." Touki-Housset nodded dejectedly. It''s a mistake to invade ...... where you are. ............ The High King of Deformity - The Demon Dragon King Shouma ...... It might have been a declaration of defeat. Even though Yukino lifted the ice magic, Touki-Housset did not try to resist anymore. The rest is up to the people of this world. Now, let''s go back to the inn and take a rest. Yukino. Yes, sir. Shoma-san. Take care of the rest. This is General Hurka. Thank you very much for ............ and ....... As Yukino and I left the hut, General Hulka came to the doorway and bowed. I''m sure Princess Renesmee and Princess Sylvia will make a formal thank you later. This is the best I can do for now. Thank you very much. As for me, as long as the neighborhood is quiet, that''s all that matters. I can''t wait to get home and get out of ''High King Mode''. Let me rest in the castle for the day and return to the frontier tomorrow morning. Let''s go. Yukino. "Come on, Yukino." "......, come on. Yukino looks rather sleepy. She''s worked very hard in this battle. She must be tired. He also helped me with the Zanjinshijo and drew the magic circle. He also used a large scale ice magic to stop the enemy soldiers from moving in the castle that he built with the Soldier of Will. It was also thanks to Yukino that I was able to stop Touki-Houce. I''d like to thank you for your ...... help. The only thing I can do is ....... Yukino. "Yes. Shoma-san. In fact, Yukino''s true master, ...... the Organic Dragon King, is me. Yes, yes. ............ "............ "......? "......? Yukino turns around, shaking her light blue hair. I didn''t know that. I hadn''t noticed that at all. I''ve never known that Shoma-san was my new master, the O-Ganigoku Dragon-King. You''re not going to believe this. "Yes, it was a total disaster. Oh, my God. You don''t think I was in junior high when I met you and now I''m in Alaska, do you? Of course, I''m not asking you to believe me. We''ll talk about it when you get home. What should I do? I can''t believe my real father is so close to me. "...... Yukino. Yes? How long have you known? Why now, Shoma? I''ve put Yukino through a lot this time. I got tired of her hiding my identity from me. I''m surprised you thought you could hide your true identity. My Lord. Because it''s been over ten years since I''ve seen you, and you''ve changed. Is that why you''ve been hiding? Yeah. I didn''t want to ruin Yukino''s dream. Because it''s been more than ten years, and you''ve changed your appearance, you''ve grown up? Yes. And what about you? I''m a calm, mature adult. That''s impossible. Why not? I don''t think a sober, mature adult can adapt to this turbulent world. They either panic and die from their recklessness, or they get carried away by their abilities and go out of control, like Touki Hounsou.¡¡It''s impossible to call someone like Shoma-san, who can live a calm life while using his abilities, a ''calm and mature member of society''. Is that so? Yes, it is. There''s something I want to tell you. Go ahead. I''m done with the "second childhood disease. I see. Sorry. But sooner or later, you''ll be able to play the Organic Dragon King ....... No, you''ll be able to play the Demon Dragon King. I''m sure. What a nasty thing to say. By the way, when did I realize that Shoma-san was the True Lord? Yeah. When do you think? When I awakened as a demon? Right after I came to Hazama Village, when I had a fever and was having nightmares. Seriously? Seriously. It''s probably because I said things like "MAGI" and "Absolute Sight" to exorcise my nightmares. ...... And also because the hand I was holding in my dream was bigger than the True Lord I met at the intersection. From junior high school? Yes. That''s why I said it was Shoma''s hand. "......"? Come on, my Lord. Let''s do our best to calm this turbulent world. For peace on the frontier. That''s good. Hmm. What''s with the staring? You''re staring at me. I''m just happy that my dream came true. Yukino shook her light blue hair and said. I''ve always wanted to have a talk like this with the True Lord. With an embarrassed smile, she pulled my hand and walked away. If you can see this kind of face, then maybe my being a chuunibyou in the original world had some meaning. ....... I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. 64 Episode 64 "Hegemony, Talk about Rewards" A few days after neutralizing the cavalry troops of the Ten Wise Men. A few days later, I came to the castle to talk to Princess Sylvia. "First of all, let me thank you again. The King of the Frontier. Sylvia came into the room and bowed deeply to us. I''d like to thank you again, King of the Frontier. My sister says that she does not want to be disrespectful to the king of the frontier. ...... It''s all right. Is Princess Renesmee not feeling well? Her health is fine. But she is afraid of rooms with walls on all sides. Is that so? Yes. ...... ...... I''m sorry. This is the center of the castle. The lord''s chamber. It''s usually used by General Hurka. The five of us in the room are me, Lisette, Prim. Princess Sylvia, and General Hurka. We''re going to talk about the future. "Thank you very much, sir. The King of the Frontier. Princess Sylvia also pinched the hem of her dress and bowed deeply. General Hurka did the same (without his helmet, of course). You were the first to warn us of the danger. You were the first to warn us of the danger, and you neutralized the enemy without harming a single one of our soldiers. Without the King of the Frontier, the surrounding villages would have been severely damaged and it would have taken several years to rebuild them. The infantry of the Ten Wise Men would have never stopped their invasion, and there is no doubt that the territory of the Grand Patriarch of Kittle would have been caught up in the maelstrom of war. "My gratitude for what you have done will never disappear as long as this Sylvia Kittle lives. Thank you very, very much. The two bowed and thanked each other for about five minutes. ...... All I want is for the neighborhood to be peaceful. That was all I could say. Of course I meant it. Besides, there were advantages for us in this case. We found the magic circle in Kittle''s territory. We''re on friendly terms with Princess Sylvia now. But they''re princesses, not lords. It''s the lord, Argos-Kittle, who makes the decisions about the territory. We don''t know what he thinks about the frontier or subhumans. But if there''s a magic circle, we can use the magic of the land against him. I''d rather have a weapon to hold to the throat of the Kittles, and to be honest, I feel bad about that. The ...... self-proclaimed military strategist, Prim, said that he didn''t need it. If you want to be a king, the fastest way is to take over Kittle''s domain. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you. I said. I won''t, though, because it''s too much trouble. Besides, those walls are borrowed. I''ve already given them back to the townspeople. Princess Sylvia paid for the construction of the new fence and sent money to the bereaved family of the dead fence, the stylish eldest son of the butcher shop three doors down from the castle. I also returned the remains of the fence. Just now, I saw the grave of the ''proud fence that fought for his life'' in front of the store. In front of it, there was a huge line of people laying flowers at the grave, and a butcher shop had also started selling meat on special. I asked him secretly about it, and he told me that it was the most prosperous business he had ever had in this castle. Of course, the fences that made it back alive were thanked by the residents. It is said that it is popular to put a board on the wall with the name of the family on it so that people can know which family''s fence did what next. This is the beginning of the nameplates. I guess this is how otherworldly cultures develop. ...... Aside from that. Anyway, I got what I wanted out of this fight. The Kittle family won''t be hostile to the frontier in the future, and even if they do, I''ve got the means to deal with them. I have also obtained information about the reincarnated. We''ll get information on the Ten Wise Men as soon as we get it. That''s enough. So, as for me, even if you thank me too much, ...... it''s kind of ticklish. I mean, I just want to go home. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why. Anyway, I understand that the princesses are grateful. Yes, yes. So, on behalf of the territory, I would like to thank you. "Thank you? Yes. If there''s anything I can do, please contact me at ....... Princess Sylvia held the breast of her dress and said. I''m not sure if you''ve ever heard of it, but I''m sure you''ve heard of it. Please feel free to tell me anything you want. You are the avenging enemy of the Goddess of Heaven, the deformed High King. Hobbies and tastes? I don''t know if I''ve ever shown anything like that to Princess Sylvia. ...... Don''t tell me you''re talking about chuunibyou, right?¡¡I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. I''m sure you''re not referring to the hobby of calling yourself the "High King of the Deformed" or the "Avenger of the Goddess of Heaven" ....... I''d like to believe not. I don''t want to thank you, I just want to go home. If you want to thank me, you should thank Lysette, Yukino and Prim. I couldn''t help but say that. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to say it. Compared to here, which is closer to the city, there are probably a lot of things missing, such as kimonos and sundries,....... Prim has just traveled from ...... a long way, so she doesn''t have many things. So for me, I want you to give them what they want. "I understand. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to hear that. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that my father''s castle, the capital of the Grand Duchy, has a large market in the town. There is a big market in the castle town, where my sister and I like to store, so I''ll show you around. Thank you. Hulka. Hulka, show the family of the King of the Frontier to the castle town later. "Huh? General Hurka spoke up. What? - Me?¡¡Princess. The King of the Frontier''s men are all beautiful, aren''t they?¡¡If so, the most beautiful one must be the one to lead them. No need to be surprised now, General Beauty. "Isn''t that the name that Princess Lenneth popularized when she was little?¡¡I''ve never said it myself. ....... I''m not good at making eye contact with people, so I just wear a helmet. ...... I''m just wearing a helmet because I''m not good at making eye contact with people," she said. "Sister Renesmee said that Hulkas should show their beauty to people. It''s good training. Please escort the company of the grateful ''King of the Frontier''. "............ Ugh. This was the moment when the story of the birth of the "Beautiful General" was revealed. Hulka-san, you''re getting teary-eyed. I understand. I will escort the companions of the ''King of the Frontier''. Please take care of him. Hulka-sama. - It''s nice to meet you. Lysette and Prim also bowed. I''ll also talk to Yukino later when she''s tired and taking a break. When the schedule is set, I will bring Hulka to you. "So, what does the King of the Frontier want? Me? It would be disrespectful to offer nothing to you, the king, when you offer thanks to your men. Me? I hadn''t thought about it at all. To be honest, I''ve been so busy just getting by in the other world that I haven''t really thought about what I want. With the Naming Breath, you don''t need weapons, and you can get by with items. I think I need an inn first. An inn? Yeah. I may be going to the capital or the far country again in the near future. It would be great if there is an inn where I can stop here and stay. It should be spacious and have a bath. "Huh. You can tell Hulka and he''ll get it for you. ...... Thank you. So, anything else? Anything else? I don''t think this is enough of a thank you. Princess Sylvia said. General Hurka nodded in agreement. Something else. The rest can be found at ....... I''m not sure what to do. Clothes. A change of clothes and underwear. The demon tribe of Hazama Village is very large, so they don''t have many human-sized clothes and underwear. We''ve been using and washing the ones we brought from the original world, but they''re getting worn out. I''ll take advantage of Princess Sylvia''s kindness and get some new ones. I''d like to have a pair of men''s underwear that''s a little more expensive than the kind used by the Lord Keeper of Kittle, with a nice texture. I also want men''s clothes that I can walk around in. "Clothes and underwear? ...... Huh? Why does Princess Sylvia look so disappointed? Oh, I guess it was a bad idea for the King of the Frontier to ask for clothes and underwear. It''s not like a king. He needs to get something that will benefit his territory. "I''d like to have something else as well. Something else. Yes. What would that be? It''s fluffy, it''s warm, it makes people happy. "It''s fluffy and ...... warm and ...... "Oh. It is normal for a king to have many such things around him. Maybe ...... it''s a bloody thing? Yes, it is. ...... I was prepared for ...... that request. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s a little nervous about this. I was prepared for the king to be such a person. I also knew that what the king did for me this time was worth it. Do you understand? Yes, I do. ...... You''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web. I''m sure you''re right. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. I''ll be the king''s concubine in the frontier... "If you had any fluffy, warm, sheep-like livestock, you could have dozens of them. And weavers... I''m not sure what to make of that. ...... What? I''m not sure what you''re talking about. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to say it. ...... I''m not sure what to say.¡¡I understand. I understand very well, ''King of the Frontier''! Princess Sylvia continues to shake her head as if she''s broken. "Yes, yes!¡¡It''s okay. I can manage that. "Mayo... yes. Kittle''s territory is the birthplace of the long-haired ''Zuno Mayo''. We have them here in Sylvia''s territory. My father, Argos-Kittle, is not here, but that''s okay. I''ll give it to the King of the Frontier!¡¡Fifty heads, sir?¡¡No? "Princess," "Princess Sylvia," "Princess ......," "Princess ....... Mr. Hurka, Lisette and Prim are stunned. I''m the same way. What Princess Sylvia said was so unexpected. A concubine ......, in other words, a concubine. "Well, Princess Sylvia. "............ Huh. She sank back into her chair, as if she had lost her strength. "I beg your pardon. Yes, I did say that. I did say that!¡¡I did say that I was to be a lady-in-waiting to the King of the Frontier.¡¡I said it!¡¡I told you! No, no need to lose your temper. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one. I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before, but I''m sure you''ve. I''m not sure if you''ve ever heard of this, but I''m sure you''ve heard of it. I remember that! I don''t know if you''ve heard of it, but I''ve never heard of it. It was right after the soldiers tried to invade the village, when we were on high alert for the Kittle territory. I was pretending to be a dark lord to make them think that the frontier was no big deal so that they wouldn''t have to go through that again. So, Princess Sylvia thought it was my "hobby and taste". ....... "Heroes love colors. That''s a given. And I owe a debt of gratitude to the King of the Frontier for protecting my territory. Princess Sylvia kneeled down on the floor. If my father finds out about this, he will certainly consider a political marriage between the Kittle family and the King of the Frontier. I cannot be hostile to a king as powerful as you. If that is the case, it would be better for the stability of your territory if you offer one of your children to him and become related to him. "...... is unexpectedly fast. My king. Prim whispered in my ear. "...... I expected such an offer from the House of the Lord Keeper. But it''s too soon. If House Taishou makes an offer, it will only be after the matter with the Ten Sages is settled. They must know that they will be looked down upon if they make an offer at this stage. So this is the princess'' ......? Even the self-proclaimed military strategist Prim didn''t expect this. I didn''t think of this either. Lysette has a ...... scowl on her face. That''s surprising. I''m sure you''re not the only one. I said. "You should think about that when the Grand Duke returns. It might cause your father to resent you for snatching the princess while he was away. "So be it. I got ahead of myself. I''m sorry for being so rude. Princess Sylvia then brushed the knees of her dress and stood up. The King of the Frontier and all your wishes will be fulfilled. I''ll also give you the right of passage through my territory. "Right of way? Yes. Those who bear the banner of "King of the Frontier" will have the right to freely pass through the territory of the Kittle Patriarch. This is mine and Sister Renesmee''s right to give it to you. When my father returns, we''ll have to consult ...... again. "A flag... I think we talked about this before we went to King''s Landing,........ I''m not sure what to make of it. It would be helpful if you could tell me the banner of the King of the Frontier later. "Okay, okay. I''ll leave that to Lysette... Yes, sir!¡¡She''s got it! Lysette held up her hand behind my back. "I''ve already bought cloth and dye in King''s Landing. As for your brother''s ''Dragon King Flag'', Lisette-Luge, who is Shoma''s closest family member, will show it to Princess Sylvia! I''m not sure why she said that, but she said it with a challenging look. 65 The 65th (Extra Edition) "Introduction of Main Cha... Main characters that have appeared up to Chapter 4 Kiryu Shoma (Shoma = Kiryu) Gender : Male Race : Human Age : 28 years old Main character of this story. Formerly a junior high school sophomore. He was summoned to another world by the mistake of the goddess Lucia. Although he is a summoner, he does not have any skills from the goddess. The skills that Shoma possesses were awakened on his own through training during the time of his second childhood. In the original world, he could not use the skills he had awakened because of the thin magical power. Furthermore, Shoma''s continued training in that state inevitably led to a state of "high altitude training," and his ability to absorb magic power jumped up. This time, the moment he was summoned to the other world, he absorbed magic power at once. He can now use the skills he had when he was a junior high school student at his best. After transferring to the other world, Shoma obtained the skills of "Dragon Vein" and "Naming Breath" at the "Dragon Emperor''s Temple". Other names: "High King of the Deformed," "King of the Frontier," "Enemy of the Goddess of the Upper Heaven," "Organic Dragon King. Ability Awakened: Versatile form Athletic ability: AAA Arm strength: A Magic power: B Defense: A Special Ability: Dragon Breath (heat ray generated by magic). Dragon Scales (defense). Demon Awakening: Close range power type. Athletic ability: B+. Arm Strength: AAA Magic Power: B- Defensive Strength: B- Special Ability: Ogre Force (adjustable from 2x (Zwei) to 4x (Cuttle)). Awakening: High speed movement type. Movement ability: S Arm Strength: C+. Magic Power: B Defense: C+. Special Abilities: Flying Ability. Demon Seed Awakening: Long-Range Attack Type Movement: C Arm Strength: B Magic Power: S Defense: C Special ability: "From the Shadows", "Hawk of Darkness", "Absolute Sight". You can also summon other wizards. King''s Vessel (Storage Skill), Naming Breath (Naming Enchantment), Dragon Veins Enhanced items Longsword (hardness AA): hard enough not to be broken. A wooden club with the hardness of a vajra. A wooden stick with the hardness of a vajra. Seiken (Holy Sword): Creates a magical holy sword that can cut through anything. However, it consumes a lot of magic power, so it can only be used for a few tens of seconds outside the wards. Iron Axe ("Tetsu no Ono"): Penetrating power +40%. A demon can chop down a tree three times. Iron Hoe ("Steel Hoe": +40% penetration). Can be used by demons to turn into a human-powered tractor. Stone Fence ("Soldier of Will": basic power of "High King of the Deformed". It can transform into a wall or a castle, and can fight in a variety of ways. He is also good at fighting in groups and loves to set up camp. Cotton bandages (Momen no Houtai: Bandages with the effect of blocking abilities. It has the word "seal" in it, so once it is tied, it cannot be untied. It is a high-performance sealing item. Lisette-Luge Gender : Female Race : Dragon Tribe Age£º15 years old Fighting Style: Versatile Alias: "Ryu Shogun" (an alias I got from "Demon Dragon King Shouma". He uses it when he has to. The first girl Shoma met in the other world. Shoma''s sister-in-law. She is a very serious girl who respects righteousness. She has the blood of the Dragon Emperor, and is able to use the power of dragons. He was a village guardian and is highly skilled in combat. He is one of the fastest and most agile. He uses the fire magic "Crail Flare". It is not very powerful, but it has a cleansing effect and can make demons fall. The power and area of effect increase when used within wards. Mobility: AA Arm Strength: B+. Magic Power: B Defense: B Special Ability: Crail Flare Additional Naming Attribute: Lysette = Luge Enchantment" used by Shoma on Lisette. The meaning of the name is to cut off reason and cast a spell, so it can nullify all magic and special abilities. (Except for Shoma''s own ability). As a side effect, it can unravel the fibers of Lisette''s clothes and even knots in her threads, which can be very embarrassing if used for a long time. Haruka Carmilla Gender : Female Race : Demon Age£º15 years old Combat Style : Close quarters power type Alias: "Oni Shogun" (Like Lisette, she took one letter from "Oni Ryuoh Shouma" and gave it to herself. (Like Lisette, he got the nickname from one of the letters of "Demon Dragon King Shouma. Lisette''s childhood friend and the current mayor of Hazama Village. Shoma''s sister-in-law. She has a tendency to be wary of humans due to the fact that the demon tribe was driven to the frontier in the past. However, once she trusts them, she treats them like family. Easy-going. He is a natural, family-oriented person. She treats Shoma as her real family. For Haruka, family means always being with each other, not hiding anything, so she usually changes her clothes in front of Shoma. She is also an innocent and kind girl who can be a good friend regardless of gender. Mobility: B Arm Strength: AA Defense: C (with regeneration ability) Special ability: Mujin-tsuki (a technique similar to a release of internal magic power at zero distance). When used within a ward, it becomes a pile bunker that can shatter steel. Yukino Murakumo (Yukino=Claudy=Dragon Child) Gender : Female Race : Human Age : 14 years old Combat Style£ºDistance magic type Alias: "Ice Witch" (changes to "Freezing Witch" and "Permafrost Witch" when ranked up). (When she ranks up, she changes to "Ice Witch" and "Permafrost Witch. Later, I was torn between "Dragon General" and ......, but decided to respect Shoma''s "Demon Awakening". He is from the same world as Shoma, and is an active junior high school student. In his original world, he was sickly and almost died, but was saved by Shoma (in his Chuunibyou era). After that, she was infected with Chuunibyou just like him. Although they have only met once in the original world, both Shoma and Yukino feel as if they are childhood friends. (Because they are friends with Chuuni Sickness). He was picked up by Shoma when he was wandering in another world, and became his companion. He recently revealed his true identity to me, and I''m thrilled. He has a desire to be a hero, but it''s only as a subordinate of the "True Lord". He thinks that it is enough if he and Shoma run through the world together. He is small for his age, probably because he was sickly in his original world. He is sometimes seen as a schoolboy. He uses powerful magic, but needs support in battle due to his low physical strength. Athletic ability: C Arm strength: C Magic Power: AAA Special ability: Ice magic ("Eternal Flowing Pillar of Ice Cruelance", "Freezing Coffin", etc.) Primudia = Baby Phoenix (a.k.a. Prim) Gender: Female Race : Half-human, half-harpy Age: 18 years old Combat Style: Scheming Alias: Street corner fortune teller Grandson of Nanayla the Harpy Elder, she is half Harpy and half human. She is full of curiosity. She has been working as a fortune teller in the capital, but suddenly decided to return home. On the way, she meets and joins up with Lisette. She becomes Shoma''s companion. With the curiosity of a harpy and the wisdom of a human, she travels all over the continent, wanting to know everything about the world. As a result, he has a great deal of knowledge. He also knows a lot about military affairs. Since joining Shoma and the others, he has become a "self-proclaimed military strategist. During the siege of the Western Castle, he gave Shoma information about the Toki-Hoose. She is also in charge of the castle that was built by the Soldiers of Will this time (Yukino gave direct orders to the walls). (Nanayla has a soft spot for Prim.) She has a weakness for Leroy and Loloi because of the guilt she feels for having selfishly run away from home. (Nanayla has a soft spot for Prim.) (Nanayla, however, has a soft spot for Prim.) She has only just appeared on the scene, so her real activities are yet to come. Other people My friends in the frontier. Mr. Garunga. Haruka''s uncle. A good-natured warrior of the demon tribe. Nanayla. Elder of the Harpy. She has big white wings. Prim''s grandmother. Leroy and Leroy. Girls of the Harpy. They look small, but they are adults. They work for the King of the Frontier, gathering information and helping with transportation. They are mischievous. They also like to be bullied by the king. People of Kittle''s Domain Sylvia Kittle. The third daughter of Argos Kittle. When she heard the rumor of Shoma, she sent a messenger to the frontier. However, because her subordinates were a bit unpleasant, she came into conflict with the frontier. In the end, he did not relax his vigilance against subhumans until he made an alliance with Shoma. Since the alliance, he has become a good friend of the frontier, exchanging information and cooperating in operations. Lately, he seems to be thinking about many things. Renesmee Kittle The second daughter of the lord Argos Kittle. She is more skilled than Sylvia. Recently reconciled with Sylvia after a long conflict over the succession to the throne. She has a phobia of walls. Dougal. An old man. One of Princess Sylvia''s men. Captain Dorus and his subordinate Sailor. Princess Sylvia''s men. They''re supposed to be staying with an acquaintance at a distant kingdom. Hey! General Hurka. Princess Llanes'' men. A person who wears a helmet on a daily basis to avoid showing her face to others, and was misunderstood and given the nickname "General Hulka the Beautiful" (or rather, Princess Llanes spread the name). In reality, she is just not good at making eye contact with others. He is currently in charge of the castle in the westernmost part of Kittle''s territory. Competent. Argos-Kittle. Lord of House Kittle. Currently missing. Mireina Kittle. Eldest daughter of Patriarch Kittle. Missing with her father. People of King''s Landing (not yet appeared) The Dragon Emperor. The current emperor. It is said that she is a direct descendant of the Dragon Emperor. Ten Sages Powerful men around the Dragon Emperor. Their power is so great that even the families of the Ten Sages are said to live like little lords. 66 Episode 66 "Hegemony Decides the Crest (True) of t... "...... cloth and dye? I looked at Lisette. "Yes. I''m not sure if you''ll be able to find the right one for you.¡¡That''s why Lisette has been preparing for it all along. Lysette shook her silver hair and spoke happily. I see. I remember when Yukino was drawing the design of the Demon Dragon King flag on the ground. "Yes. And Brother Shoma also taught me the correct emblem. ....... I''m sure you''re not the only one. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what you need to do. You don''t remember that, do you?¡¡I''m sure you''re not the only one. "The coat of arms of the King of the Frontier? I''m interested in that. "With all due respect, Princess Sylvia. With all due respect, Princess Sylvia, will you allow Lisette-Louge, my brother''s servant, to show you the emblem of the Demon Dragon King''s Banner? "Of course. Of course. I would love to see it. I''ll do the same. Princess Sylvia and General Hulka nodded. The conversation is going very well. ....... What do we do now? Princess Sylvia wants to give us free passage to the Kitor Territory. There''s no reason to refuse it. If the people of the frontier can freely communicate with the people of the Kittle Keep with the guarantee of Princess Sylvia, it will be a good thing for the frontier. Business would go smoothly, and food and clothing would improve. It''s good for me to live comfortably. I also understand that the frontiersmen need a landmark to show that they are related to me. I also understand that a flag is appropriate for that purpose. ....... "Brother. May I? Lisette looked at me as if asking for permission. I made up my mind. It''s okay. With the sigil. I said. Otherwise, it''ll be that one. The one with the horns growing out of the dragon''s head and the crown. Not that one. That''s too chaotic. Besides, I''ve only been showing Lisette my sigil for a few minutes. Lysette lives in the middle of nowhere. She''s never painted before. Even if she''d seen the sigil, she wouldn''t have been able to reproduce it. It would be something else. Then there''s nothing to worry about. Permission granted. Lysette-Luge. Lysette-Luge, you may use that coat of arms I drew as the flag of the frontier. Thank you!¡¡Brother Shoma! "So, I''m sorry, Princess Sylvia, but the parchment... No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. I''m sure you''re not the only one. I''ve prepared for this eventuality. You''re early. Yes. Yes, she drew it very quickly. Yukino-san. ............. Mr. Yukino was amazing. It was like he was used to drawing this kind of coat of arms. He was really quick to recreate the crest that my brother had drawn on the ground... Wait. Yeah. That''s right. Yukino is good at drawing that kind of thing. He''s an active chuunibyou. He was good at drawing magicians in "Shin Zanshin Majo" and he''s used to drawing that kind of thing. So that means... "Look at this!¡¡This is the design for the flag of our frontier, the Demon Dragon King Flag! And with that, Lisette took out a piece of parchment from her pocket. What was on it was a coat of arms with five weapons drawn on it. The five weapons were lined up in opposite directions. On the top and bottom of the five weapons is a circular gate. The names of the weapons are "Demon Sword", "Dragon Crying Spear", "High King Sword", "Shoraijin", and "Demon Spirit Staff". That''s right. They look like weapons, but they''re not actually from the human world. A great spirit, or a follower of the king, who changed his form in order to go to a higher world. It is precisely for the final battle of the deformed High King. In other words... when the five key items come together, the gate to the upper heavens will open. And I''m on my way to the final battle with the Goddess of the Eighth Heaven. ©¤©¤©¤©¤! "......Gah! I held my forehead. I''m not sure what to do. It''s been a while since I''ve had a critical hit. I''m not sure what to make of this. But it''s less of a shock than when I remembered it in the original world. I don''t have the violent rejection like before. I wonder why. ....... I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you. ...... I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for me. ...... I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for me. ...... It''s amazing how Yukino ...... memorized it in that split second. ...... And you even added things that you omitted when you drew it on the ground. All I drew at that time was the rough shape of the weapon. ....... As expected of Yukino...no, Yukino-Cloudy-Dragonchild. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what the "Organic Dragon King", the "True Lord", is going to draw. The memory and imagination of an active junior high school student is amazing. ....... Oh ....... How strange ...... This is the emblem of the "King of the Frontier." ...... I see. It means "do what you have to do to win. Princess Sylvia, General Hulka, and even Prim are surprised. I don''t know what to do. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. They are all honest and will listen to my request. But in order to trade in Kittle''s territory, we need our banner. I don''t care if it''s that or not. ...... At least ...... give us some safeguards. ....... "Princess Sylvia Kittle. "Princess Sylvia-Kittle, I''d like to confirm something. I said. "If I and my men pass through the territory of the Grand Patriarch Kittle, we can show this flag and not be seen by the soldiers, is that correct? "Yes, sir!¡¡Yes, sir! I will notify those who command the troops to do so. When I and my men pass through the territory of the Grand Patriarch of Kittle, if we secretly show a cloth with the same design as this flag, we will not be recognized by the soldiers, is that correct? "Yes. Yes. Okay. Okay. I''ve got a deal. Princess Sylvia said a flag. But she didn''t specify the size of the flag. It doesn''t matter if it''s the size of a graduation flag or a handkerchief that fits in your pocket. Try to make it as invisible as possible. First the size of a handkerchief. Then the size of an eye patch. The final goal is to make it the size of a dime. Let''s start with a small flag. Lysette, Prim. Start with a small flag? Yes. A large flag in the territory of the Grand Protectorate of Kittle would startle the soldiers and residents. We''ll start with a small flag and a document saying that we have Princess Sylvia''s permission. In this way, we can gradually get the people of Kittle''s territory used to the "Demon Dragon King Flag". I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this. "...... I see. I think that''s a good idea. Brother Shoma. "............ indeed. My king. Lisette nodded. Prim looks ...... like she''s about to think something bad. "Cloth is a precious commodity on the frontier. I want to make sure nothing goes wrong. We''ll start with a small flag, I hope you understand. Princess Sylvia. I understand. I''ll have the papers to accompany the flag ready in a moment. I, Hulka, will inform my men about the right of way later. Thank you. In the end, the rewards we got were as follows. (1) The right for Lisette, Yukino and Prim to go shopping with General Hulka. (2) The right to use the inn, and a change of clothes and underwear for me. (3) 20 sheep (Mayo). Some artisans. (4) Right of way in the Kitor territory. These are the four. For me, (1) and (4) are the biggest. If the frontiersmen Lisette and Prim get along well with the general Hulka, the people will be less wary of subhumans. The fact that we, the frontiersmen, helped defend the territory will eventually spread throughout the territory. After that, if I get the right of way from Princess Sylvia and start trading freely, the people of this Kittle territory might consider Lisette and the other subhumans as their friends. The goddess told me to "quell the turbulent world," but that''s too high a hurdle. So let''s at least try to keep the frontier peaceful. That''s all I can do. It''s no use for a former junior high school student to be so tall. The next day, Lisette, Yukino and Prim went shopping with General Hulka. They bought a lot of clothes that are not available in the frontier. Of course, we also bought clothes for Hulka, who is staying at the frontier. My request for underwear and a change of clothes was delivered directly to me by Princess Sylvia. She said that she had asked a craftsman of Argos-Kittle, the lord of the Kittle family, to arrange it. I told her it didn''t have to be that expensive, but... "My father is a lord. You''re the King of the Frontier, aren''t you? He looked at me very strangely. I wonder who''s more important, the lord of the northern land recognized by the country or the king of the frontier recognized by the people. As I was talking about this with Princess Sylvia, time passed... The next day, we were to return to the frontier. We had a lot of luggage, so we took a carriage on the way back. We could have taken the "Shoshu Kakusei" and left, but the princesses, soldiers, and residents came out to see us off, so that wasn''t an option. It would have been too conspicuous to fly home carrying them one by one in front of the gallery or to call the harpies. That''s why Lysette became the guardian, and me, Yukino and Prim were in the back of the carriage. We''re sitting comfortably on the back of the carriage, using the wrapped clothes we''ve bought as cushions. Incidentally, the 20 Mayo cows and the weaver are scheduled to come later. Well... When the castle was out of sight, I raised myself up. As soon as the castle is out of sight, I sit up and beckon Yukino and Prim over to me. There''s something I need to talk to you about before we go back to the frontier. I looked at Prim and said. "Prim was in King''s Landing a while ago, right? "Yes. My king. So tell me. Tell me what''s going on in King''s Landing right now. I want to know what the Ten Wise Men are like, and if you know anything about the current emperor, the Dragon Emperor. I was going to ask you after this battle is over. The Yuan Guan has been closed. You can go from King''s Landing to the frontier side, but not the other way around. We can''t go to King''s Landing for a while. That''s why Prim''s information is so valuable. We couldn''t talk about this at the castle. At this time of year, if we say we''re from King''s Landing, we''ll be treated like spies for the Ten Wise Men. Princess Sylvia and General Hulka would be fine, but the soldiers and residents were on edge before the battle. So, I''ll tell Princess Sylvia the information I got from Prim in private later. Originally, we were going to go to King''s Landing to collect information and pick up Prim. Yes. That''s what Master Lisette told me. But we can''t go into King''s Landing for a while. So I need to talk to Prim. All right. I''ll talk to her. Sitting down on the floor of the carriage, Prim bowed to me. I''ll tell the king everything I know. Please listen to me. I hope my knowledge will help you along the path my king is on. ...... Then, little by little, Prim began to talk about King''s Landing, choosing her words carefully. 67 Episode 67 "After Listening to the Story of The Ki... The story of Primordia-Baby Phoenix... You know that the name of the capital is Dalgulua, don''t you? ...... No, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. It''s not something you need to know to live. There is only one capital on this continent. The name means nothing. Now then. There are two parts to King''s Landing. One is the outer rim. This is the area where the common people live. ...... I see. This is where me and Yukino met. The other is the central area inside the high city walls. There is the Royal Dragon Tower, where the nobles, lords, the Ten Sages, and the Dragon Emperor are located. It is said that the current emperor, the Dragon King, is at the top of the Dragon Tower and can see everything that is going on in the country. Of course, this is a legend. However, please note that you will be caught if you say "it''s just a legend" in the capital. What? What kind of person is the Dragon Emperor? I don''t know. Because he never appears in public. On New Year''s Day, the previous emperor used to stand on top of the central wall and throw flowers to the people. However, this has not been done since the reign of the Dragon Emperor. All I know is that she is still a young woman. She is sickly and weak. To avoid touching her body, all mundane affairs are done by the Ten Sages. The Ten Sages are literally the Ten Wise Men. Wizards. Priests. Scholars. They are a diverse group of people. They are free to use the authority of the Emperor''s command. The reason they attacked the territory of the Kittle Patriarch this time is because they used their right to move their troops. The purpose of this is probably to weaken the power of the Grand Patriarch. I''m sure you know that there was an organization called the Rikaku Kyoudan running rampant recently. Yes, the regular soldiers of King''s Landing were of little use in defeating it. It was the local governors who actually defeated the cult. This increased the fame of the guards, while it decreased the reputation of the Ten Sages, the superiors of the regular soldiers. So they attacked. It sounds ridiculous, but... Life in the capital is not easy. The taxes are high and the officials are greedy. It''s especially hard for subhumans to live here. I''m almost indistinguishable from a human, so I''ve been working as a fortune teller, but it will be difficult for other subhumans to live in the capital. There are a lot of soldiers. Rather, the Ten Wise Men have begun to recruit bandits to become generals in order to compete with the Grand Guard. This is probably the reason why Touki-Housae became a general. Although it is a turbulent time, the capital is the safest place. It would be difficult to attack that place. Overcoming the walls surrounding the common area, then overcoming the walls surrounding the central area, and opening the two gates to bring in the troops - it would be an extremely difficult task. Therefore, even though the taxes are high, people are attracted to the city. In addition, the four roads are protected by four gates, including the "Yuanguo Guan". The two walls of the royal capital and the four gates. In order to defeat the Ten Sages, you''ll have to overcome all of them. And now... That''s all I, Prim, can tell you. After that, ...... I would like to ask the king a question. What is your goal? It''s a turbulent time. Even if the king, as emperor, establishes a country in the frontier and declares independence, the Dragon Emperor and the Ten Sages will not be able to do anything. In order to bring troops into the frontier, they would have to pass through the territory of the Kittle Patriarch. However, the Keeper of Kittle and the Ten Sages are complete enemies. Besides, the two princesses know about the king''s power. They can''t be outspoken enemies. So, it is not difficult for the king to establish his kingdom. On the other hand, it will be more difficult to defeat the Ten Wise Men and bring peace to the land. Unless you want to sneak into the capital from the sky and assassinate the Ten Wise Men, that is. However, if you do that, it may turn into a war between humans and subhumans. It''s not a royal road, and it won''t be supported by people. My recommendation is to marry Princess Sylvia for political gain and take over the Kitor territory. Gradually, the power will be transferred from the princess to the king, and before you know it... Each path has its own merits and demerits. But I''m the king''s military strategist. As one of the four subordinates of the King of the Frontier, I promise to devise a plan to realize the King''s chosen path. Well. What is the king''s plan? From Shoma''s point of view... "First of all, I don''t want to be the emperor. After listening to Prim, I said. This is because I was summoned by mistake, and I promised to return to the original world when the turbulent times are over. For example, what if I become emperor by wielding a different power, and then suddenly disappear? There''s gonna be a huge panic. Right? Unless you have kids. I don''t have anyone. What? Why do you roll your eyes, Prim? And even if you do have a child, it''s not like I''m going to be around until that child comes of age. As for me, I would love to make Lysette, who is of the Dragon Emperor blood, my emperor. "Lysette is under my brother''s command. Lysette is under your brother''s command. And after the battle in Kittle''s territory, who would think that Lysette is your superior? That''s right. I was thinking of setting it up that all my powers were given to me by Lysette, to make her the emperor. But that''s a bit much. "So, all I can do is lay the groundwork to end this turbulent world as soon as possible. "So what I can do is lay the groundwork for ending the war as soon as possible. "An alliance with the Kitor Territory, and the development and growth of the frontier. And... And? If it''s possible, I''d like to meet the Dragon Emperor. The fastest way to end a turbulent world is to rebuild the current political system. If the Dragon Emperor still has authority, there''s no way we can''t take advantage of it. If the Ten Sages are gone, the country will be a little more stable. Also, I''m genuinely curious. Yes, I am. Lisette is the same as you. "As someone with the name of dragon... All right. Then let''s make plans to kidnap the Dragon Emperor and welcome him to the frontier. Wait. No, as far as I''m concerned, welcoming an exiled king and establishing a frontier dynasty is a very exciting development. That''s very exciting, but... The frontier would physically burn if there was a major uprising. So you want the King to meet the Dragon Emperor and have a meeting between the King of the Frontier and the Emperor? Well, if the opportunity arises. I understand. I''ll make a plan. Seriously? Seriously. Holy shit, Prim. Of course I am, I''m a genius soldier. Prim sniffed. Welcome home! "Welcome home! Then, from outside the carriage, came voices. It was Leroy and Leroy the Harpy. They''ve come to pick us up. "............ Wait a minute, Prim. What is it, sir? Mr. King. Why are you hiding in my clothes? Prim is the prodigal daughter. It''s awkward for her to see her family. If you''re a military genius, do something about it. "Strategies take time to develop. I''m sure the king won''t ask you to meet the Dragon Emperor tomorrow. That''s very clever. Be prepared. You''re going to have to get off the wagon here anyway. "...... Ugh. Yukino, are you ready? Yes. Shoma-san, ......! As if on cue, Yukino unpacked the carriage. The largest piece of luggage - about the size of a small chest of drawers. In fact, it was because of this guy that we had to travel in the carriage. You can come out now. Milva. "Surprisingly, the ...... shoes deatta A large eyeball came out of the furoshiki wrapping. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea. It was in the shape of a large eyeball and could move freely within the wards. This time, I decided to bring him to the frontier and give him a new job. So, this is the quarry in the frontier, right?¡¡Lysette. Yes. The materials used in Hazama Village are quarried here. Lysette and I got off the carriage. This is a rocky mountain at the end of a narrow road. The road is flanked by sheer rock walls. We decided to do some experiments here before going back to the frontier. The grasslands around here look like a good place to herd sheep, don''t they? Yes. But we have to take precautions against wild animals. We''ll need a lookout and an enclosure. Shoma-san. Me, Lisette and Yukino looked at each other. By the way, Prim is drawing shapes on the ground with a stick. It looks like she''s setting something up. "Is this my new work space?¡¡King. "Yes. I nod back to Milva. "It''s still experimental. I''m thinking of setting up a branch office here. I told him this as I looked at the sheer rock wall. 68 Episode 68 "Hegemony, More Soldiers" We stopped the wagon in front of a rock pile. This is a quarry used by the people of Hazama village. They collect stones from the ground and quarry rocks to build houses and walls. The quarry is surrounded by a meadow. It is a vast plain with green grass. There is not a single person, let alone a house. It seems to have been abandoned because it used to be a demon-infested area a while ago. Is this the area where grazing can be done? Yes. Brother Shoma? Lysette will answer my question. This is the best place for soft grass. Thanks to Brother Shoma''s warding, the grass is growing fast. So this is the place to find the Mayo that Princess Sylvia will give me. The problem is that it''s too far from Hazama Village. The problem is that it''s too far from Hazama Village. "I''m going to ask Milva to guard the sheep. "Wagahayi. O king. A giant eyeball, a man-made creature named Milva, swoops down upon me. "Hmm. Can you do that? "Can you do it? "Can you? The point is, I want you to feed the sheep during the day and keep an eye on them so they don''t go too far. At night I want you to drive them into the enclosure. While they''re out there, make sure no wild animals get near them. "Yes, sir. Milva nodded loudly. There will be people from Hazama village to help us at first. We know where the water hole is, and since it''s warded, no demons will come out. Once you get used to it, Milva will play the dual role of shepherd and sheepdog. "So, my king. Do you have a fence around the sheep? "Lysette can provide that, if you like. Lysette put her hand on her chest and looked at me. I''ll have it ready in a moment. Can I have a moment of your time? That won''t be necessary. I''ll get it here. "......? By the way, I didn''t explain this to Lisette. I didn''t have time to tell her because she had to pick up Milva. The reason we came to the quarry was to build a sheep pen. Lisette. You didn''t just come to check out the meadow, did you? Yes. You''ll see. I moved to the front of the crag. "Yukino, Prim. Are you ready? Yes. I''ve already designed mine. Prim stood up and pointed at the ground. She had been crouched down for a long time and was drawing a blueprint on the ground. It was an exploded view of the building. It''s a blueprint of the building, and it''ll tell you how I''m going to cut the stone. "So, Yukino. Draw a line on the rock wall. Okay, Shoma!¡¡"Ice Witch"!¡¡"Freezing Coffin"! "Freezing Coffin"! "Freezing Coffin"! An ice needle flew from Yukino''s fingertips. The needle hits the rock wall and creates a thin line of ice. In less than a minute, the ice line had been drawn on the rock wall according to the blueprint. All that was left to do was to cut out the rock according to these lines. "Guys. Stay back! "Stay back. "Dragon species awakening!¡¡''Breath''! It''s a good thing I''m not the only one. I''m not sure what to do. A thin flame extends like a crimson thread and pierces the rock wall. The "dragon''s roar" can melt even metal armor and blow it away. If it spews out long and thin it can even cut through rock like this. As I move my face, the rock wall will be cut along the line Yukino drew. When I have made a good cut, I ask you to make sure that it is a square. Yukino, Prim, and Lisette looked at it from near and far, and when they were satisfied, I moved to the side of the wall. Now, I adjust the thickness. If the thickness is not uniform, the finished product will not be balanced. I asked Prim (a self-proclaimed military genius) to take a look at this too, and then asked Yukino to draw the lines. Finally, Lysette will check with her fingers to make sure the width is even, and then it''s my turn. "Squeeze your mouth... ''Breath''! You''re inside a ward. You can replenish your magic as much as you want. If you fail you can try again as many times as you like. The only ones watching are your people. "It''s all right, brother Shoma. Keep going straight down! I''ll hold you up. Shoma, concentrate on your crouch! I''ll take the other side. Lysette? Keep an eye on her to make sure she''s in a straight line. No? It''s all right. My king. Even with the enormous eyesight of the synthetic Milva, she can see that it''s straight. It''s still there. Leroy and Leroy are watching too. ...... Lysette, are you an unwanted child ......? Lysette, move the wagon closer to the crag. Hurry up. Yes, sir!¡¡Brother! Lysette starts running. I''m going to shoot the dragon''s breath slowly but quickly so as not to distort the line. I lower my head to the ground and stop spitting fire. The rock should now be cut off. Crack. There was a sound. The sound of cut rock being ripped from the wall. There''s the wagon!¡¡You''re next to the wagon. You''re next to the wagon. You''re the wall that protects it! I quickly touch the rock wall and declare. I quickly touch the rock wall and declare, "''Naming Breath''!¡¡You are a fence. You''re a fence because you''re made of stone and you''re square. You are a fence because you are made of stone and square. Accept the king''s naming! "............ Hey. "Hey! "Hey, hey! The hewn stone wall begins to move slowly. It worked. There are six stones that I cut out with the "Dragon''s Roar". Some of them are a little crooked, but they are enchanted, so they won''t fall apart. All six are lined up in front of us as "soldiers of will". ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!" ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ I''m not sure what to make of this. You''re the best, brother!¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it. It''s no wonder the Goddess of Heaven is afraid of you, Shoma. "...... King. Why don''t you go take over the Kittle Territory right now? "My Lord, this is amazing. "Even the Dragon Emperor fears Deerlou. My king''s power. ...... I''m sure you''ve heard of it. I''ve already explained to Yukino and Prim that I''m going to turn this quarry into a production site for the soldiers of will. This shouldn''t come as a surprise now. At all. My goal is to enrich the frontier. Herding sheep is part of that. Milba''s a flying eyeball, he can drive sheep, but he can''t drive wildlife away. Even if he built an enclosure for sheep, he could not close it. So I decided to let the enclosure work on its own. The "soldiers of will" will definitely protect the sheep. When the sheep have eaten all the grass around them, they can move with the flock to where the grass is. There is no restriction on the use of the "soldier of will" because this is a warded area. If you leave it to Milva and the Soldier of Will, they will take care of the sheep automatically. "My soldiers. All of you, come here. "Hey! "I''m gonna cut out the rough edges. It''s easier to move when it''s as smooth as possible. I clench my right fist. "Add naming attribute. "Naming Attribute Added. ''Seiken'' becomes ''Seiken''!¡¡Here. All of you, stand at a slight angle. Make it easier to cut. ¡º¡º¡º¡º¡º¡º hey!!! ¡»¡»¡»¡»¡»¡» Zari. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Tsk, tsk, tsk. I''m going to use the "holy sword" in my right hand to chip away at the craggy parts of the walls. Stand the sword up so that it doesn''t cut at strange places. This is indeed a "holy sword". The stone soldiers are also shattered cleanly. He said, "Clean the sides of the fence so they''ll fit together when they''re lined up. See? It''s clean. Next. "Hey! "Hey! "...... Brother. I''m sure your attention to detail has not changed since the original world. Shoma-san. It''s a good thing I''m not the only one. That''s the quality of a king! Don''t be impressed. We''re not done yet. We can''t just put up six walls and call it a day. Wild animals aren''t the only ones who hunt sheep. Even bandits and soldiers of some armies have been known to take livestock. The more ''soldiers of will'' protecting the sheep, the better. Let''s add some more soldiers of will. The height of the fence is about 2 meters, so double-digit ......, or 20, should be enough. That''s enough to make a building to protect the sheep and Milva. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸"Yes!!!¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ After that, we worked hard to carve out a fence from the rock wall... "......We''ve got a lot of them. Brother. Sorry. I got carried away. No, no, it''s better to have something like this. Mr. Shoma. I feel the king''s desire to increase the number of sheep. "Mmm-hmm. There were dozens of "soldiers of will" cut out of the rock wall. Right in front of us, there''s a wall of uniform height and thickness, lined up in ten columns. Prim. What if we build a building with these walls? "I''ve redesigned it. We''ll make it a two-story building. Two stories? The King''s walls are self-balancing, so increasing the height is no problem. If we combine several walls to form a pillar, we can build three stories. "I see. If we build two stories, we can have a watchtower for Milva. That''s right. If we also build an outer wall in case of enemy attack... Prim quickly drew a blueprint on the ground. A two-story sheep pen. With an outer wall and a watchtower. I''ll instruct the Soldiers of Will to move according to the blueprint. "Hey!" "Hey! "Hey, hey, hey! Gasp!¡¡Squeak!¡¡Gakkien! The soldiers of will folded together like a gymnastics team to form a building. And the finished building is... It''s a ............ castle. It''s small, but it''s a castle. "That''s what I thought when I was designing it, but ...... I don''t see any problem with it. "What a magnificent castle! I want to live there! I want to live there! - It''s so cool! What I see before me is a two-story castle. Surrounded by walls. There are no gates. The walls open automatically. Inside, there is a main building made of walls. There are no windows, but the walls move to create slits for light. The roof is also retractable to allow sunlight to enter. In the center is a watchtower. Two stories, Prim said, but it''s about three stories high. Milva is already in the watchtower, looking around. "What a wonderful place you have here!¡¡My king! "You like it? "You like it, Milva? "The Wagahai have always been in towers. They''re more comfortable in small spaces. Yeah, yeah. Well, I''m glad you like it. "...... is great. Shoma-san. When I thought it was quiet, Yukino was staring at the castle, impressed. Her eyes sparkled. Her little body trembled. A castle that automatically transforms and moves. This is a mythical stronghold. A mobile citadel. A moving castle. In other words, this is the High King... Then let''s go home!¡¡Haruka''s waiting for me. I''m ready to greet the sheep. I told the Soldier of Will to follow Milva''s instructions and headed back to the frontier. 69 Episode 69 "Mirba, Im Answering" After Shoma and the others return to Hazama Village... Night. "...... Is that where the castle is? The men who had been riding suddenly slowed down. They carried bloody weapons on their hips and sacks of gold and food on the back of their horses. The men are a band of thieves who operate on the border between the Kitor territory and the frontier. Their name is the ''Bloodline Whirlwind Gang''. They had just raided a nearby village. They could not stay long because of the resistance. They could barely take money and food. Since the fall of the Rikaku Order, the villages around here have been resisting the bandits. Even though they were all small villages. And what did the villagers mean when they said, "If you do something bad, the High King will come! What do they mean by that? Are they really believing in the return of the legendary Dragon Emperor? Anyway... I don''t care what the common people are thinking. The head of the bandits looked at the castle in front of the rocky mountain. It was a small castle. I''ve been around here many times, but I''ve never seen it before. And there was no sign of people. Even at this hour, if it was inhabited, there should be lights or smoke. The sound of talking, horses whinnying, livestock. It is unusual that there is no sound at all. Go and see one. If there''s really no one there, go to ....... Want to make it our base? Heads. Oh. Some idiot lord wants to give us an empty castle. The men of the bandit group laughed as they followed him. On the side of the rocky mountain is a small castle with only a watchtower in the center. There is no one in the watchtower. There is only a round figurine. Not even a soldier in sight. Probably built in a panic by some idiot lord to protect the Rikaku cult. Now that the cult is dead, it''s no longer needed. This is close to the town where the subhumans live. Even the noble Kittle family wouldn''t want to live in a place like this. While they were talking, the one who had gone on a reconnaissance mission returned. The head...!¡¡I''ve been trying to get closer, but there''s not a single soldier on the walls! "I see. The bandit''s head nodded thoughtfully. The head of the bandit nodded thoughtfully. There are now more than fifty of them. It''s hard enough to keep them fed. The bandits are easily defeated by soldiers. As a countermeasure, we are changing our base one after another. But there''s a limit to that, too. Living on the move is stressful for you as the head of the band and for your friends. It''s better to have a strong base, isn''t it? The bandit leader chuckled. If the castle was truly uninhabited, or even sparsely populated, it would not be difficult to take it over. Climbing over the walls and breaking into the town was a specialty of the bandits. All of them are armed with clawed ropes. There are no soldiers guarding the walls. That''s good. All of you approach at once, throw the ropes and climb the walls. Once we get over the wall, we''re in control. You can set fire to it, confuse it, and then take the money and run away. If the castle is really uninhabited, you can just take it ...... and make it your base. If this is the castle of the Great Patriarch Kittle, there is no way you can announce that the bandits have taken the castle. If they ask you to surrender the castle, you can negotiate with them and get money from them. If they attack you with open arms, just run away. If you''ve taken over the castle of the Kitor Territory, you''re sure to get a reputation as a bandit group. Either way, it''s not bad. "Good. We''ll take that castle. Everyone, get off your horses!¡¡We''ll approach on foot, kill our footsteps, and climb over the walls. If anyone''s there, we''ll take the treasure and leave. That''s it! ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ ohhhhh! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ The bandits scream. They rob empty castles, or attack carefree, sleepy soldiers in their castles. It''s a bloody job. The bandits dismounted from their horses, weapons and claw ropes in hand. They approached the castle at a fast pace. There was no soldier in sight on the castle walls. In fact, there was not even a bonfire burning. It''s hard to believe, but ...... it must really be uninhabited. "...... interesting. murmured the head thief. This is why you can''t stop being a thief. Finding an abandoned castle ...... is such a blessing. "Okay. If there are a lot of enemy soldiers, run away immediately. "...... Yes, sir. Head. ...... If there are only a few soldiers, kill them all. If there are people, set their houses on fire. Then they''ll be so panicked they won''t even know we''re in. Then we can just walk out the gates with impunity as the people flee. "Yes, sir! If no one''s home, we''ll just take it. It''s the owner''s fault for being absent. I''ll show them that this Blood Whirlwind is stronger than most soldiers. Let''s go! "Yes! The bandits are running at once. They''re aiming for the city walls. Throw the claw rope and run up the wall. The wall is getting closer and closer. These are the best bandits in the world. If they''re serious, they won''t make a sound. The castle is only a few dozen steps away. There''s still no sign of the enemy. "...... Are you afraid of us, by any chance? The bandit''s head muttered quietly. The head of the bandit murmured quietly, "This little castle is no better than a village. If they knew we were coming, they''d be scared to open the gates. Geez. As if the head of the bandits had heard his words, the front wall moved. A narrow gap appeared in the wall, and then... JAKKIN! A sharp log poked out from there. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸......? ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ The bandits stopped in a panic. I don''t know if it was my imagination, but ...... the walls seemed to move. No, it wasn''t my imagination. The walls had indeed moved. The front wall moved like a piece of marquetry, leaving a small gap. There was a pointed log sticking out of it. It was as if someone was holding a log behind it. "...... Oh, hey. What is this? Who''s there? "Hey. "...... Olokana. "Hey. "....... I heard a voice. It was an inorganic voice that didn''t seem to belong to anyone. "How can a man be so foolish as to take this castle in the absence of my king? "Hee-hee! The thieves looked up at the sudden voice. A figurine in the tower was looking at them. "No... That''s not a figurine! What was looking down on them from the tower was a giant eyeball, glowing in the moonlight. It looked like an ornament because it had its eyes closed. Now it is not. The giant eyeball is literally staring down at the bandits with its eyes wide open. "I heard that!¡¡You''re the bandits who attacked the nearby village! You are the bandits who attacked a nearby village in the name of my lord, Kiryuu Shoma!¡¡In the name of my lord, Kirou Shoma, you are the bandits who attacked a nearby village. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! "Hey! Hey! "Hee. No, no, no, no, no, no! "Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! "Hey! Run, run!¡¡Everybody run! Dada dada dada dada! The bandits turned their backs to the castle and started running at once. Zsa zsa zsa zsa zsa zsa! The castle started running after them. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! "What, what, the castle?¡¡The castle! It''s a lie. It''s a nightmare. We''re dreaming. We''re dreaming! Thieves flee. The castle pursues. The earth shakes, and the stranded horses run in fright. The night was supposed to be quiet, but it was filled with screaming and shouting... A few days later... "I should have told Princess Sylvia to take the sheep to the castle near the rocky mountain. "I think it would be tough to send the Princess to a place with only Milva and the Soldiers of Will. Brother Shoma. We were taking a carriage to Milva''s castle. Behind us, 20 sheep are following us. Lysette and Haruka are chasing the sheep. Princess Sylvia kept her promise. She delivered the sheep herself. Incidentally, the technician will be coming a little later. They''re having a tough time too. So be it. By the way, Princess Sylvia, did you thank your brother? Oh, that. I don''t know what that means either. ...... I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. I''m sure you''re not the only one.¡¡I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you. "Yes, yes. A famous bandit group was torn to shreds and fled to a nearby village. "I got hit. I''m done with banditry. I''m quitting banditry. I''m too scared to walk at night. I wonder what happened to him. I wonder if it''s ....... I have no idea. I''m not sure if it''s a demon or if it''s something so horrible that the bandits are crying out for help. If there is such a thing in the territory, we should be on the lookout for it. "Speaking of which, brother. What happened to that stake the other day? That stake that Milva said it would be better to let the sheep get used to a normal fence first? Yes. I carried it away the other day after I awakened it. Right? Is there something on your mind, Liz? No, ...... I think I know what that horrible thing the bandits saw was. ............ Yeah, I figured it out, too. It''s because Milva''s castle is in sight. I mean, the castle has somehow been separated into a large enclosure. There are about 50 horses trapped inside the enclosure. ....... The bandits ride horses, right? Yes, they do. If they''re not on horses, the cavalry will catch them. And there''s a horse with a saddle. And there''s a horse with a saddle. That''s a lot of jingling. It''s got money in it. It''s going to be hard to find the owner. Me, Lisette and Haruka all held our foreheads together. "Oh!¡¡My king and all of you Gokazoku! At the top of the tower, Milva was looking at us. "Goran Ale!¡¡We have defeated the evildoers who disturbed the peace!¡¡This is the harvest.¡¡Here is the harvest! "Milva. Milva. In the meantime, can you tell us what happened? After that, Lisette and Haruka and I heard the details from Milva. I felt a little sorry for the bandits. "I see. You''ll be able to make a gap in the wall, put a stake in the side, and charge ....... It would be traumatic for the bandits to have something like that chasing them in the middle of the night. ...... I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one. I''m not sure what to make of it. I think I''ve figured out how to bring down the ...... distant country barrier. "You don''t have to tell me. You don''t have to tell me. I''ve figured it out too. It is true that you can physically break through the Distant Country barrier with this technique. If you do, though, you''ll have to fight an all-out war with the Ten Sages. You''ll need a boundary that connects the frontier to the Kittle Keep and the far country barrier. "And we also need permission to pass through the Kittle Territory. What?¡¡Won''t we be able to pass through if we raise my brother''s flag? No, not the whole castle. The only way to bring down the Yuan Guan is... It''s a way to physically break through the far country barrier by hitting it with a castle of "soldiers of will" with stakes. 70 Episode 70 "Hegemony, Ing-to-Secret Meeting (Prepa... After leaving the sheep (Mayo) with Milva, we returned to Hazama village. The shepherd left after us. He should have arrived at Milba''s Castle by now. By the way, the selection criteria were "people who can stand being alone", "people who are not surprised by big eyeballs", and "people who are not afraid of ''Hey! but I heard that there were surprisingly many applicants. It''s like expanding the village by the size of the castle. Everyone seemed to be happy. And so, after we returned to the village... "Good work. You had a hard day. Liz, my brother. It feels like the work is finally done. Thank you for staying at home, Haruka. I''m finally getting some rest. Nothing had changed in the house I had returned to after a long time. Children are gathering around the house, and the fence is acting as a gatekeeper to keep them company. It''s the usual scene of Hazama Village, with the "soldiers of will" babysitting, carrying the luggage, and using the drying rack to move with the sun. Is Yukino okay? You''ve been asleep since you got back. "...... She''s fine. I''m awake. Oh, my, my, my ...... master. I heard Yukino''s voice from my bedroom. I turned around and saw Yukino in her nightgown just waking up. Yukino, who had used too much magic in this battle, had been asked to rest for a while. Thank you for your hard work at ....... My true master. I would like to thank you again for your time off. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s had to deal with this. "......, what''s wrong? What''s up? "That''s right, ....... Yukino is looking at me with a look of envy. You''re the ...... true Lord who saved me in a previous life, right, Shoma? ...... That''s right. "You are the ...... Organic Dragon King who saved me in a previous life, right? Yes, but please don''t call me that. Yes, but don''t use that name. ...... I knew it when I saw it. I''m not sure if it''s ...... embarrassing to confirm it again, or if it''s ...... uncomfortable to look at Shoma-san. I''m not sure what to say. I''m not sure what to make of it. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. I''m not sure if I''ve ever told Haruka that before. ...... Lysette is ...... looking away as hard as she can. You noticed that, Lysette. "It''s an amazing fate. "It''s amazing fate that you''re Yukino''s ''true master''. Yes, that''s right. That''s amazing. Why did you hide it from me, big brother?¡¡It''s a pity for Yukino-san. No, I''m sure Shoma had his own reasons. But you''re still amazing, Yukino. I wouldn''t even be able to face you if I knew that you were my dream man. Haruka put her hand on Yukino''s shoulder and said. I can''t face him if I know that he''s the one I''ve always wanted.¡¡If I were in Yukino''s position, I would be thrilled just to make eye contact with you. I''d fall in love. I''d grab you and tell you everything I''ve been thinking about since my past life. But you don''t mind, do you, Yukino? That''s great! "............ Well, let''s see. People from other worlds are different. Yukino-san. You''re so calm. People in the civilized world are so calm. Sit down next to your brother, since you''re here. I''ll get you some tea. I''m sure there''s a lot to talk about, so you can talk to your brother. Don''t worry about me and Liz. What?¡¡Haruka-san! Haruka, with his demonic strength, lifted Yukino up and sat her in the chair next to me. I''m sorry. My Lord. No problem. Nothing. ...... Just the usual. ...... awkward. Just because I revealed myself doesn''t mean that me and Yukino have changed. I don''t know. This tension. "...... Wow, my Lord, Mr. Shoma!¡¡"Organic Dragon King!¡¡"Organic Dragon King, the deformed High King!¡¡"The avenging enemy of the Goddess of Heaven, the Demon Dragon King Shouma! "Why are you calling me by my alias?¡¡Yukino. I''ll continue to do my best as Shoma-sama''s subordinate! You don''t have to be my subordinate. Yukino, you''re too upset. ...... I was prepared to reveal myself to you, but... But for me, Yukino is not a subordinate. To put it another way... "We''re like a ...... family. "Family? Me, Lisette and Haruka are brother and sister-in-law. I don''t have a step-sibling ritual with Yukino, but we''re from the same world and had a ...... memorable encounter, so I think we''re like childhood friends. So, relatives. By this world''s standards, we''re family, right? "Yes!¡¡Yukino-Cloudy-Dragonchild is Shoma-san''s family! I''ll be Yukino''s guardian as long as I''m in this world. I''ll be the guardian of Yukino as long as I''m in this world, and I''ll take care of Lizet and Haruka as well as Hazama Village. That''s it, okay? As long as I''m in this world? As long as I''m in this world. I''m supposed to return to my world after the war. When I was summoned, the goddess Rukia said she would return you to the world after the turbulent times are over. At that time, she didn''t say whether I had a choice or not. If the time comes and I''m forced to return to my world... I might have to become a real ''enemy of the goddess''. Well, what about Prim? The harpies Leroy and Leroy took her to the harpy village. I think he''s being lectured by the elder Nanayla. ...... Oh, he''s not back yet? Prim''s been wandering around King''s Landing. To be honest, she ran away from home. In the event that you''ve been in the capital, you''ll be able to take advantage of this incident and move on to Denggokkan, where you''ll meet Lisette. She played the role of my military strategist in the battle of Kittle, and we came back to the frontier together. I know that Leroy and Leroy took me back to the village afterwards. ...... Wasn''t that about five days ago? That''s right. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this. ...... I''ll check in on you later. I''m not sure what to do. Patan. Suddenly, there was a sound outside the house. "I''m a vampire! "There''s a man down in front of the High Lord''s house! "Hey? "Hey, hey. "......, I''ll be back in a bit. I went out and carried her back to the house. Light as ever. Welcome home, Prim. I''m back. I''m back. Oh, my God! It was Prim, the battered and bruised ''Shogunshi''. "...... What''s going on? Prim. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. It was my home country. And yet, and yet... "Yes, yes, wipe your face. I wet a cloth and put it on Prim''s face. "And what happened to Nanayla? She''s very angry. She was very angry. She said, "How can you not write to me for years? When the Kuro Knight was about to invade the frontier, she couldn''t even help the High King, she''s not our child. You''re scarier than I thought. Nanayla. ............ You can''t be an elder of the Harpy without dignity and power. And as punishment, my grandmother wanted me to clean out the nests and homes of all the Harpies. That''s how you ended up in such a state of ragged slime. "...... will do, sir. Ohhhh! Prim started crying again. You must have worked very hard. Her face and clothes were covered in dirt, and there was a lot of dust and leaves stuck to her silvery-white hair. My legs are shaking so badly I can hardly stand. So how did I get here? ...... "I''m going to be released, and I''m going to be useful to the king. The harpy Leroy and Leroy must have brought them here. I can hear you singing on the roof. I''ll do my best. I''ll do my best, just don''t send me back to Harpy''s village. ...... I don''t want to have to clean ...... the whole village. I''ll risk my life as the High King''s military strategist. "You don''t have to risk your life. You don''t need to risk your life. You can tell Nanayla at ....... Well, I''ll tell her. It''s like a runaway girl coming back to you. I''ll tell her that she can offset that by helping me out. But I need to talk to Prim about something. I''m at your disposal. Give me your ear. I squatted down and put my face close to Prim''s ear. ...... Actually, I''ve come up with a way to bring down the Distant Country barrier. What a great idea!¡¡I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s a bit of a jerk.¡¡Prim, are you an unwanted child?¡¡Prim, are you an unwanted child? "How could I not want it? So, I need your opinion on whether or not the plan is feasible. All right. But that''s a top secret. Let''s move. Okay. Where? The bathroom. Don''t you just want to go to ...... Prim? No, no, no. According to the story, the bathhouse from the time of the Dragon Emperor was revived by Master Lisette and Master Haruka. That place is not popular and there is no one to listen to. I think it''s the perfect place to talk about the world in secret. You have a point. You''re a self-proclaimed military genius. You''re a self-proclaimed genius soldier. You made the connection between your need to wash yourself and the need for confidential consultation in no time. The boy. Besides, if you warm your body and loosen your mind, you''ll come up with better ideas. Lysette agrees. I''ve just returned to the frontier. I want to relax and warm up. I have no objection to that. Oh, I''m Shoma... if the Lord of Shin allows it. Lysette, Haruka and Yukino seem to agree. I have no objection either. I''m sure that place is not popular and no outsider can get to it. It''s also a good place to talk about confidential matters. I''ll be on guard while the four of you take a bath, so there''s plenty of security. All right. Let''s talk about the Kingdom of Heaven in the bathroom today. Thank you, ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸. My king! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ "I''ll be on guard while everyone else is in there. That''s good, right? But, brother, the villagers have separated the men''s and women''s baths. Haruka said with a twinkle in his eye. The village people have separated the men''s and women''s baths. We''ve also set up a system to keep dangerous animals away, so you can take a bath without worry. You did it! I''m sure you''re not the only one. ...... Is it my imagination? I''m getting a disturbing feeling about this. ....... So. I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea. 71 Episode 71 "Heo, D-Secret Meeting (Yuque mingeri)" That''s why we decided to have a secret meeting while taking a bath. According to Haruka, the "bathing place of the Dragon Emperor era" near the village has a two-stage transformation. Separate baths for men and women, with a wall dividing the middle of the baths. The "family bath style" with the partition removed. I insisted on the gender-separated form, but... "Oh, no. Didn''t you say ''we''re a family''? I got a complaint from Haruka. Isn''t it natural for a family to take a ''family bath''? That''s strange. It''s strange... My brother, the king, would never lie to me. You know what, Haruka? What, big brother? I asked everyone in the village and they said they''ve never heard of a family bath. Oh, really? "All they said was ''separate baths for men and women'' and ''mixed baths''. "I see. That''s strange. Haruka. You coined the term ''family bath'' after I said ''family''. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know. Pee-pee. Turn away and stop whistling. Haruka. But... You said we''re family. If we''re family, we can take a bath together. All right. Let''s hear what everyone has to say. I decided to take a survey. A five-point scale. 1 for those who want to take a mixed bath. 5 for those who are not so keen. Results of the survey... Lisette: 4 (I think we should be polite.) Haruka: 1 (Because we''re family) Yukino: 3 (...... I''m not that respectable) Prim: 1 (I don''t know, I''m a child. I''m 18 years old.) Bonus points: -5 (Haruka says: Because you said we''re a family, brother! 4 + 1 + 3 + 1 - 5 = 4 (1 when divided by the number of people) The height of the divider is now one meter. "Woohoo. It''s warm. Brother. "I''ve never been to these springs before. ...... Yes, it is. ...... It feels good. "...... Ah. So, we''re all in the bath together. I''m leaning on the divider, the soldier of will. ...... Sure feels good, doesn''t it? The surface of the bathtub, made with technology from the time of the Dragon Emperor, is smooth. The surface of the bathtub is smooth, even though it was originally made of rock. The milky white water is flowing down from the rock wall. You can use it as a shower by sticking your head out there, and the dirty water will be sucked into the ground and flow somewhere else. Soft steam is drifting around. The atmosphere is fantastic. The bathtub is divided into left and right by "soldiers of will. I am on the left and the women are on the right. Normally, the fence stands vertically, and is two and a half meters high. In this case, it is horizontal and about one meter high. I''m doing it, but... I''ll convince my sister Liz and Yukino to come with us next time. I understand, Miss Haruka. I''ll come up with a plan. Haruka and Prim are leaning over the wall with their cheeks pressed together. The divider is one meter high. It''s high enough to climb over. The water is clear and you can''t see her body if you''re in the bathtub. Maybe I''m overly concerned, but it''s hard to break out of the old world. And I''m Alaska. I''m not that good at switching. As a family, it''s unnatural to be so aware. Let''s have a strategy meeting. Prim. "Oh, yes, of course. Heck. Get in the tub. Prim. Zappan. Behind the fence, I heard two people getting into the hot water. "Huh. Haruka, Prim, and ......... I''m jealous that you can touch the real Lord''s bare skin, it''s such a trifle. "Yes. I''m not sure what to make of this. I think it''s time to start talking. "First, let''s reconfirm our purpose. I said. I want to meet the current emperor, the Dragon Emperor. I want to tell him about the situation in the frontier and talk to him about what the Ten Sages are doing. I also want to know why the emperor is neglecting the Ten Wise Men. I told you this, didn''t I? "Yes, sir. I did. Are you sure this is possible? It''s possible. But you have to enter the capital first. Prim''s voice comes back. I think about it for a while and say something back. But you have to go through the ''Dengoku Kan'' to get into the capital. Right now, that place is under strict control of people heading for the capital. Yukino and I have no family register or pass. We don''t know anyone in King''s Landing. I think it''s unlikely we can get through. What about Lisette and Haruka? Lysette and the others are subhuman. I don''t think they''ll let us through if they''re cracking down on us. Then we''ll have to think of another way. But what I''ve come up with is a way to use physics to break through the Distant Country barrier. This will lead to an all-out war with the Ten Sages. I''d like to hear Prim''s opinion on that. "Let''s hear it. I heard Prim''s voice in my ear. You''re leaning over the partition again, Prim. I''m going to make a fortress out of it with my ''soldiers of will'' and have them ram it. I held up one finger and said. "A mass attack. The enemy won''t expect the castle to rush in, so we can take them by surprise. It''s impossible for soldiers to stop a rushing castle. "Even siege weapons won''t be able to stop it. Lysette''s words came back to her. I agree with you," said Lysette, "that stone throwers, ladders and turrets are useless against a moving castle. I agree with you. But if you do that, it''s going to be an all-out war,......, Lizette-sama and Yukino-sama! I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s worth it. Jabon. Prim''s voice faded away and I heard someone sink into the hot water. Instead, Yukino took over the conversation. And you need a ward to use a moving castle, right?¡¡The warding of the True Zanjinshijo in the Kittle Domain does not reach the Far Country Castle. We have to look for the warding in the Kittle territory, but right now, it''s ...... not a good idea to move around too much in that territory. It''s conspicuous. It''s not good to attract the attention of the enemy. Those who dwell in the dark will sense your movements and attack you. I have learned in my previous life not to provoke the dark ones. I understand. I understand what Yukino is saying. The other side is in a precarious state because their lord is missing. I don''t want to provoke them. There''s another way to break through the far country barrier, one that doesn''t require a ward. But I don''t want to use that one. It''s hard to aim, and if you miss, the damage is too great. Besides, it makes the "soldiers of will" disposable. So let''s leave ...... out of it for now. The next step is to bypass the far country barrier. I said. "Is that possible?¡¡Prim. Yes, it is. There is a route through the mountains that goes around to the south to the territory of the Gurutra Guard. The barrier there will still be easy to pass. But it will take time. How long will it take? More than a month if we take the safe, unguarded route. And then we''ll all be out in the middle of nowhere. It''s a thin defense. Of course, if it''s just the frontier, the Demons, Harpies, and the Soldiers of Will can protect it. However, when Princess Sylvia is attacked by the Ten Sages, you won''t be able to help her. If the Ten Wise Men invade the other side, it will be meaningless. The only thing left to do is for me to fly over the mountains near the Far Country Guan. There''s a watchtower there, and the wind is strong. It takes a long time to fly over. ...... We''ve been soaked in sand, too. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I''m sure it''s a lot of work for you, Liz and Yukino. "It was enemy territory. It can''t be helped. "It was for Shoma''s sake. It was nothing. So, what did you do after you were all crushed up? ............ Why don''t you both shut up?¡¡Whoa . Why are you sinking into the hot water? I see your point. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure you''ll do fine. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I think it''s a good idea. You''re right. I''d like to postpone the all-out confrontation with the Ten Wise Men. I agree with you. First, we need to know the situation of the Dragon Emperor. If possible, get the Emperor''s authority on your side. That would be the quickest way to rule this turbulent world... or at least bring peace to the frontier. "Do you have a plan? Yes, sir. Prim leaned over the partition again. Her silvery-white hair, wet, was in front of her. The Distant Guan is protected by its walls and the stormy winds that blow above it. But a few times a year. But there are a few times a year when the storm subsides. Seriously? This is something that only those skilled in astronomy know. I''m a trained fortune teller. Prim, I''m not an unwanted child. ""Oh!" Lysette, Haruka and Yukino clapped their hands. We will be able to cross the mountain quickly on the king''s wings without being spotted by the soldiers. What is the exact time? I can''t tell you exactly when without looking at the astronomical data, but as usual, it will be in a few months ....... Okay. But just to be safe, I''d like to check again if there are any ''ruins from the Dragon Emperor era'' in the territory of Grand Protector Kittle. The more insurance, the better. It''s a turbulent time. You never know what might happen. I want to secure a way to break through the Yuanguo Guan with a moving castle, whether I use it or not. Then it would be better for us to get in touch with the people and get information from them. Trade? Trade? I think it would be better to get to know the people of the governor''s domain and gather information from them. That would be ....... The distance from Kittle''s territory to the frontier is surprisingly far. Until now, all of the demon tribe only had a relationship with each other, occasionally going to sell crops. The frontier was poor, and the only thing we could sell was "magic crystals. But it''s different now. Thanks to the warding, the land has been revitalized and crops are starting to grow. We''re cultivating the area around the village, so we''re getting a lot of good quality lumber. We''re also hunting demons efficiently, so we have a lot of magic crystals. We have more and more things to sell. In order to sell them efficiently and promote trade... How about we build a trading post in the middle of nowhere? "Trading posts?¡¡Brother. Yes. Didn''t we build a castle in Mirva the other day?¡¡Why don''t we expand it and turn it into a trading post? Make it a place to exchange crops from the frontier. "...... I see. We''ll accept customers from the Kitor territory, and we''ll use it as a base to sell our crops. The more people come and go, the easier it is to get rumors. In other words, we''re building a base for information gathering and trade. There was a silence. Lysette, Haruka, Yukino and Prim seemed to be thinking about how to respond to my words. Then, after a while... "I think it''s a good idea, brother!¡¡Lisette agrees! "The tools you''ve ''enhanced'' me with have made my job easier. I can afford it. "My ice magic will be useful in defending the base. I think it''s a good idea. My king. Everyone agreed. The plan is to have Prim watch the astronomy and find out when the winds at the Yuan Guan will weaken. In the meantime, we''ll build and operate a trading post and gather information on the ruins of the Dragon Emperor era, where the magic circle of warding is located. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yes ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ I''ll write a letter. I''ll write her a letter. "Your actions will be the link between subhuman and human. Prim nodded. The king wants sub-humans and humans to blend in and live in harmony. "The king wants sub-humans and humans to blend in and live in harmony, so he will not forget his connection to the world. That''s wonderful. The King. No, this is more due to my experience as a working man in my former world. It''s important to make appointments. It''s dangerous to rely only on your midlife crisis skills. As an ex-junior high school student with a high ability to deal with reality, I do my best to get to know people. "Can you work out the details of the plan?¡¡Prim. "Yes, sir. ...... Hmm. What''s wrong? No, I think I''m just a little overheated. Lysette too. ...... The thought of my brother next to me ...... made my head feel warm. I''m still all right. You''re amazing, Haruka. I''m almost ...... there too. Okay. I''ll leave it at that. The meeting about the capture of the Yuanguo Guan was over. If it''s about building a trading post, there''s no need to keep it a secret. I checked the location of the change of clothes. Right now, we''re in a bathtub divided into left and right, with me on the left and the women on the right. The women are on the right and I am on the left. The rocks are slippery, so you have to be careful. Well, good work. Everyone, please be careful getting out of the tub. Okay. Okay. I''m fine. I''m warmed up." "That was a nice hot spring." "Hey. Zababang. The bathtub shook. At the same time, I heard the sound of something big moving. We both looked in the direction of the sound at the same time. We could see each other''s figures. The dividing wall was gone. What did I say earlier at ......? I think I said, "All of you, be careful getting out of the bathtub. ".................. Oh. It was just me, Lisette, Haruka, Yukino, Prim and... I don''t know. I''m not sure what to say. The fence that got out of the bathtub first asked, "Did I do something wrong? He''s looking at me like, "Did I do something wrong? Yeah. It''s not your fault. I accidentally said "all of them"... is that a narrative trick? ...... That''s why. I''m not sure what to say. "Your back is wide after all, big brother. I can feel the power of the king. Sorry, Lisette, Yukino. Haruka and Prim, you can rub my back after you get dressed. And so, the strategy meeting is over... We decided to set up a "frontier trading post" near the Kittle territory. After that, after we all went back to Hazama Village... "Sister Liz, you''re too surprised. You''re being rude to your brother. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It came out of nowhere. ...... "Well, I can understand how she feels. Liz''s mother was a very serious person. ...... Was that right? I''m sure it''s normal for her, but from the demon tribe''s point of view, she was too serious. Loyalty to the king is not forgotten. He will lay down his life to complete his mission. He would only show his skin to those who would obey him. Even with family, except when they''re children, right?¡¡I think it''s fine with family. What?¡¡What?¡¡Is that what you teach? "Oh, you can''t remember because it''s so ingrained in you. I can''t even remember how to use a technique without it being explained to me. You should only show your skin to someone you''re comfortable with. ...... Yeah. But it''s okay, right?¡¡I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s a fan of your work. I''m not sure what to make of this, but I''m sure it''s a good idea.¡¡What is it? "I''m going to ...... make it happen. Dusk after a bath. The two of them alone in the house. I never knew that Lisette and Haruka were having such a conversation... I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why. 72 Episode 72 "Hegemony, Creating a Trading Post" After the decision to build a trading post was made, I wrote a letter to Princess Sylvia. The purpose was to avoid trouble in the neighborhood and to advertise. Even if I built a trading post, it would be meaningless if no customers came. By building a frontier facility near the border, I also wanted to avoid irritating the Kittle family. They have a lot of pride because they are famous families. Even if Princess Sylvia and Princess Renesmee approve of us, it doesn''t mean that their subordinates do too. You''d better take precautions. I asked Lysette to deliver the letter in my name. I got a response on the spot. Loloi, the harpy who came back first, told me about it. I understand about the trading post. I''ll let them know that the High King''s Trading Post has been established in their territory. There are some in the towns near the border who wish to trade with the frontier. Princess Sylvia replied with words and a letter. Now there is no problem with the Kitor territory. Next, they decided on the rules of the trading post. I suggested that both the frontier and the Kittle Keep should be free to bring whatever they want to sell. What I proposed was a so-called flea market system. I proposed a so-called flea market system, in which people would pay a minimal participation fee and we would provide the space. The same goes for everyone in Hazama Village. Those who want to sell their goods pay a participation fee - about two copper coins. Those who want to buy can participate for free. There is wood cut in the village and crops grown with the magic of the Warding, so there should be demand. If you want to sell your goods, you must notify the trading post in advance. When the trading post receives the report, they will give you a permit. Participants would present it at the storefront while selling their goods. That way, we can prevent suspicious people from coming in. "I think that''s a good idea. Brother. The only problem is what to use for the permit. My Lord. Halka agreed, but Prim was having difficulty. The permit is useless if it is not visible to everyone else. It must not be easily stolen or forged. Elaborately carved boards are standard, but we don''t have the technology to make such things in the middle of nowhere. "Unlike events in our world, people here have weapons. It doesn''t make sense to put a ''no distribution'' sticker or ban them from participating next time. Shoma-san. "Sure. I nodded. And what event are you talking about, Yukino? You''re a sickly junior high school student, so you didn''t participate in those events. ...... Did you ask your family to order only thin books? A healthy one, of course. I know, I know. But it''s okay. I have an idea about the permit. "''Yeah. And I''m gonna set up the event staff to go along with it. You know what I''m saying? "Huh! What?¡¡What? Prim and Yukino''s eyes lit up. It seems they understand. Haruka''s nodding her head, but... "I understand. My Lord. That''s a relief. Yes, yes!¡¡Shoma-san. I want to open a store too! What?¡¡What? What?¡¡Why does it look like the problem is solved? We''ve only solved the permit problem. We still have a lot of work to do. We''ve got a lot of work to do. I have to level the ground to make it easier to open a store. Most importantly, you have to choose your goods. If you don''t have what you want, shoppers won''t come. Any other comments? I think I''d like to go to Kittle''s territory and check the prices of the goods. Yes, yes!¡¡It''s like a school festival. I''m excited. I''ve never been to a school festival in my original world!¡¡I want to have a maid cafe! I want to do a maid cafe!¡¡What happened to the permit issue? Hey, big brother! So we split up and started preparing to open a trading post. I went to my usual quarry and used my Dragon''s Breath to cut out rocks... Lisette continues to select products to sell... Haruka harvested the crops with the villagers... Yukino is working on clothes for the sales staff at the frontier... Prim is doing a price survey of products in the Kittle territory... While everyone was doing their own work... The day of the opening of the trading post arrived in the blink of an eye. "So this is where the frontier trading post is? Let me sell my goods here! There are no demons here, right?¡¡No bandits! Two copper coins for a place is too cheap. ...... What?¡¡Here''s the permit: ...... That''s amazing. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. ...... Thanks to the publicity of Princess Sylvia, I guess. There was a huge crowd. The people of the Kittle territory, the nearby villagers, and the demon tribe are all here. The location of the flea market is a flat area near the border of the Kittle territory. I''ve moved Milva''s Castle there and set up a space around it for the flea market. The reason why the ground is flat is because all the soldiers of will in the castle have marched with skipping steps to make the ground level. If you lay out the gorza and place your goods there, your stall will be ready in no time. Since it was warded, there would be no demons, and wild animals would not approach for fear of the soldiers of the will. Milva and his men had already killed the bandits in advance. Of course, we''ve also trained the castle to transform and protect the marketers in case of emergency. I think it has become much easier to use as a flea market venue. I didn''t expect so many people to come. "What?¡¡Oh, really? Is Lysette different? No. I was expecting this many people. Lysette shook her silver hair and looked at me. Because this place is near the border of Kittle''s territory, it''s close to the town of Kittle''s territory and other villages. Everyone can easily gather here with their goods. In addition, there are no demons, no dangerous wild animals, and the cost of the place is only two copper coins, so everyone will be happy to come. That''s why we can make our products cheaper. What''s a normal market like? Most of the time, the lord of the castle charges for the place. Most of the time, the owner of the castle pays for the space, and some of the merchant guilds in the castle charge a fee on top of that. Some of them even charge a toll just to enter the town. The total comes to several dozen copper coins. We should have charged a fee too. No, Lysette thinks this is fine. Lysette looked satisfied. "These are turbulent times. Everyone was looking for a safe place to trade. It would be nice to have a place where people from all over the world can do business like this, without the boundaries of towns and villages and even without regard to race. It will prove to everyone that Brother Shoma is a righteous and merciful High King. You don''t have to prove it, though. But you should think about the number of times you open the market. With this number of people, the best would be ...... every week, or maybe twice a month. It would be nice if we could do it every week, but we have to consider the pace of supply of products and other markets. We''ll discuss this later with the people of Hazama Village. "Hey, you. You don''t have a permit. What kind of merchant are you, taking up so much space? Shut up!¡¡I don''t have a permit! I heard the shouting. We got trouble. Come on, Lisette. Yes, sir. Brother. Me and Lisette started running. None of the stores have a permit!¡¡You got a problem with that, huh? Hey, hey. ...... I''m a merchant who''s been patronized by the Kittle Lord every year!¡¡Are you trying to get rid of us, huh? In a corner of the marketplace, a small, fat merchant was cowering. On either side of the merchant were armed guards. Behind him, a cart. He had seen the procession to the trading post and rushed to join it. "This is Shoma, the frontiersman who manages the market here. Do you wish to join? "Oh! Oh!¡¡Yes. You got a problem with that? The merchant looked at me. The merchant looked at me. The guard behind him put his hand on his sword, and Lisette did the same. I heard there was a queue to get here, so I hurried to gather my things. But you said that there was only a corner space available!¡¡So I tried to get them to give it to me! "I''m sorry, but we''re closed for the day. I looked the merchant straight in the eye and told him. And no one without a permit is allowed to do business in this market. We''ll have to ask you to leave. Where the hell is the permit? The merchant kicked at the fence separating the spaces. The merchant kicked the fence separating the spaces, "There''s no permit anywhere!¡¡You can''t complain about me opening a store if I don''t have a permit!¡¡It''s your fault for doing things in a way that''s hard to understand. You do have a permit, right? Yes, I did. We applied for a permit first, and got it! The woman who came to sell the fruit looked at me with a face like she was about to cry. I''m checking the permit in real time too. No problem. Let''s see it then. Hey. The merchant beckoned to the man behind him. A small man with glasses stepped forward. In his hand he holds what looks like a carving knife. Let me see. Show us your permit so we can see it clearly. "......, Mr. Shoma of the Frontier. He''s a cloner. Be careful. The woman at the stall said. They forge passes, permits and bills for a living. Can you please stop with the false accusations? Yeah, yeah! Let''s see those permits! Don''t you have one?¡¡If you don''t have one, there''s no problem with my owner opening a store! The merchant and the guards around him started shouting. Before I know it, the market people are gathering. Great. Let''s show them the permit and our event staff. You won''t complain if I show you the permit? Yeah. Let''s see them!¡¡Clearly. All right. Now turn your head to the side. My men. "Hey. The wall separating the stall space turned sideways. The words "Stall Permit" engraved on the surface are now clearly visible. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The merchants shouted out. This is the "Stall Permit" for the trading post. It''s about 80 centimeters high. Fifty centimeters wide. Ten centimeters thick. On the front is engraved "Permission to Open" in my own specially designed "Dragon''s Roar". Yukino had the idea to tie a red cloth around the corners of the fence. This is the sign of the event staff. All of the stall spaces in this trading post are bounded by "soldiers of will," stall permits, and event staff. They may be able to counterfeit their appearance, but anything that doesn''t move at the sound of my voice cannot be considered a permit. It was Yukino and I''s idea to make it both anti-counterfeit and secure. So what? Don''t be a pussy, you''re an adult. We are!¡¡We''ve always been favored by the Lord Keeper of Kittle. Even Princess Sylvia is using our store, you know!¡¡Do you have any idea what will happen to you if you disobey me?¡¡Now get me that permit... "It''s been a while, sir. "King of the Frontier! Suddenly, a voice called out from across the street. Suddenly, a voice called out from across the road. A woman wearing a silver helmet and riding a horse was waving at me. Isn''t that the beautiful general Hulka? It''s been a long time. "Good to see you, General Hurka! Stop it, both of you. I''m just here to check on Princess Sylvia in her place. What''s more, I heard a loud voice. I heard a loud voice saying Princess Sylvia''s name. ...... "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! The bodies of the merchant and his bodyguards began to shake and tremble. And then. "I''m sorry, sir! "Heeeyyyy!" "Heeeyyyy! "Hey!" "Hey! "Hey, hey, hey! The merchant and his guards ran away. Then the security fences will follow. Anyone who causes trouble will be disciplined and then banned. It''s a very busy place, by the way. This trading post. It''s because Princess Sylvia advertised it. Now that we''re here, may I show you something? All right. Then I''ll show you around. No, no, no, no, no, no!¡¡No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! I don''t mind. I''d like to hear about the Lord Keeper''s territory too. The reason we built the trading post in the first place was to gather information. The general Hulka might have the latest information about the Ten Wise Men and the Kittle Patriarch''s whereabouts. "At ......, then. I''m afraid I''m going to have to ask you to show me the way. "Okay. Lysette, take care of the rest. Yes, sir. Brother Shoma. And so I went with General Hulka to look around the market. 73 Episode 73 "The Hegemony, The General Hürka" "Then let me be your guide, General Hulka. I said in my usual high-pitched tone. The reason for this is because I''m supposed to use a dignified tone of voice with Hulka and Princess Sylvia, but usually I use a general tone of voice so that the people of my domain will be familiar with me. It''s a hassle, but it can''t be helped. "The purpose of this trading post is to introduce the crops of the frontier to the surrounding villagers and the people of the daimyo''s domain. "I see. That''s easy to understand. You are indeed the ''King of the Frontier. The most common crops in the frontier are ''fulala beans'', ''karturo wheat'', and ''hololo corn'', so we''ve set up a booth to collect them. I led Hulka-san to the central space of the trading post. This is the most popular place this time. There, carts of "fulla beans," "carturo wheat," and "hololo corn" were lined up. The number of carts exceeds 20. Villagers and merchants from the neighborhood are gawking at the piles of produce. The ''fulala beans'' are particularly nutritious. Famine is the cause of war. By selling them at a discount, we can ensure the safety of the Kittle territory... Wait, wait, wait, wait! Is there anything suspicious about this? "It is true that ''fulala beans'' are a highly nutritious crop. But they''re only harvested once a year. The harvest season is already over. So why are there so many shiny, fresh beans? Why are they so shiny and fresh? "And aren''t they big?¡¡A regular ''flora bean'' is about the size of your thumb! Ours are the size of the palm of your hand. You''d buy them, wouldn''t you?¡¡I want one too!¡¡I mean, I''ll stand in line for it. Thank you. I''d like to know how you grow it. How do you get it to grow like that? The frontier has been heavily settled. That''s why the land is so fertile. ...... Well, they cut through what used to be forest. Yeah. The land has never been planted, so they cut it open and turned it into fields. That''s why the ground is so rich in nutrients. ............, I see. Sorry. It''s a lie. It''s all an effect of the warding. The revival of the wizards has allowed the frontier to harness the magic of the earth. It''s making the land healthier. That''s why crops can be harvested again and again, and why they''ve grown so large. ...... So you''re saying it''s impossible to do the same thing in Kittle''s territory? "No, not really. I shook my head. Then, in a hushed voice. ...... Between you and me, the last time I went to the Kitor territory, I found a land as fertile as the frontier. I''ll let you know. Are you sure? "There is the Tower of Remnants, where the general took us. I felt that the land around that tower had the same potential as the frontier. That area must have been abandoned for a long time because of the demons. "Yes, indeed. That land has never been explored. That means ....... Yeah. It could yield rich crops, just like the frontier. Thank you!¡¡"Thank you, King of the Frontier! Hey! Suddenly, General Hulka hugged me. The mask of her helmet rises, revealing her face. Blue eyes and white skin. The true face of a beautiful general. I can''t thank you enough for what you''ve done. I swear. I swear to you that Hulka will stand by your side no matter what. As long as it doesn''t conflict with my loyalty to the House of Kittle, no matter what! "Wait a minute... no, wait a minute, General. People are watching. "...... Shakin. The general hurriedly lowered his masks and moved away from me. It was only for a moment, so I don''t think anyone else saw his face. I''m sorry. The general held his chest. The general held his chest and said, "...... You are ...... truly a strange man. You help me regardless of whether I am under your command or not. It''s as if you''re trying to ...... be the king of the world itself. You''re wearing too many hats. General Hurka. No, really. The reason why the land around the Zanshin Demon Castle is rich is because that place also has wards activated, and it has nothing to do with what I''m seeing. The wards in that place are kept activated secretly. I''m just passing on the information because I''m sorry you''re using it without permission. Besides, if the Kittle territory is rich and stable, it will be able to cope with the attack of the Ten Sages. Well, I guess it''s a toss-up. Just as well. Looks like the frontier specialty, ''roasted hollow corn,'' is ready. I pointed to the central space of the trading post. There, people of the Oni tribe were surrounding a kettle made of stone. On top of the kettle was a skewer of corn. The corn is roasted with its skin on, rolling it around. When the corn is well cooked, an Oni person peels off the skin and hands it to Haruka, who is standing by. Haruka spreads a special sauce on it and it is ready to eat. Yakihororo Corn is a hybrid product that combines the sauces used in this world with my knowledge of yakihororo corn. I''d really like to put soy sauce on it, but it''s too time consuming to make in this world. Instead, I dipped it in a sauce that we made together. By the way, I, Yukino, and Lisette tasted it. People of the demon tribe say everything is delicious. Boss! It''s just cooking. Go ahead and eat! I''ll take two. One for you, General. Greetings, General. I''m Haruka, your sister-in-law! Then she presented him with some grilled corn wrapped in leaves. It''s a specialty of the frontier!¡¡It''s a frontier specialty, so eat it while it''s hot! "...... nnnnnn! Hulka is grunting as she holds the grilled corn in her hand. That''s right. You can''t eat it without taking off your helmet. I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea. "There''s a tent Yukino and the others are using. There''s a tent that Yukino and his friends use. I can show you around if you like. "...... Ugh. If you''re here on behalf of Princess Sylvia and Princess Renesmee, wouldn''t it be important for you to taste the local specialties? Yes, it is!¡¡If it''s a mission, then so be it! Mr. Hurka, you''ve made up your mind. I''m sorry, but could you please show me to the tent? Please. "Yes, sir. Okay, this way. I decided to take Mr. Hulka to a space near the Milva Castle. "Mr. Shoma!¡¡It''s been a while. General Hulka! "How interesting to meet the handsome General Hulka here. Yukino and Prim were in the tent. They had just finished dressing. It''s been a while. Thank you for your help in the last battle. Yukino, Prim. Come in. This way. I offered Hulka a chair. She sat down and took off her helmet, revealing her face. Then, as if she couldn''t wait to get to ......, she dug into the grilled khororo corn. It''s delicious. How fragrant and juicy. ...... So this is a frontier specialty. I tasted a lot of it myself. I''m the one who mixed the sauce. ...... How often does this trading post open?¡¡How often is this trading post held?¡¡What are the other specialties? I''m planning to open a trading post about once a month. There''s harvesting to be done. Provided, of course, that the frontier remains peaceful. "...... You''re right. That''s true. Mr. Hulka nodded repeatedly as he chewed on a piece of holo corn. By the way, this "holo corn" can only be found in remote areas. It can also be harvested south of Kittle''s territory, but the grains are too small to be suitable for cooking. By harnessing the magical power of the frontier lands, we have been able to harvest something similar to the corn of my world. It''s a proprietary species. "Hmm. After taking off his helmet, General Hulka sighed, holding a piece of ''baked khororo corn'' in his hand. ...... Don''t get comfortable. This is a trading post. "......, yes. It''s a really nice place. It''s as if this is the only place in the world that isn''t in turmoil. ...... I''m glad you said that. I''m glad to hear you say that, because all I wanted was to create a place that wasn''t in turmoil. It would be great if my friends and family could forget the turbulent world for a while. General. "...... Oh. Certainly. General Hulka sighed and looked at me. You''re not ...... impressed with what I''m saying. You''re looking at my "baked kohlrabi". That''s fine. I''ll get it again for Haruka. You can have it. I''m sorry. "Sorry." "Squeezing, squeezing, squeezing. "...... By the way, Yukino and Prim, what are you wearing? What are you wearing, Yukino and Prim? - These are the clothes Master Hulka picked out for me at the Kittle Keep. I''ve got an apron and a headdress on to make me look like a maid. Yukino and Prim spin around. Yukino and Prim turn around and show me and the general the clothes they bought in Kittle''s territory. After the battle of Kittle, General Hulka accepted my request for clothes, and made clothes for Lisette, Yukino, and Prim. These cute clothes are not available in the frontier. I decided to use them to make a "maid caf¨¦ (like rest space)". Oh, when I said I really wanted to have a ''maid cafe'', ...... my king prepared it for me. "That''s fine. It''s a festival. I said. In a previous life, Yukino was sickly and could hardly attend school. Of course, she had never been to a school festival. That''s why she''s always longed for something like a bake sale. "And it''s not a ''maid cafe'', it''s just a place to serve tea to customers who are tired of walking around. But it''s cute enough. Yeah. Waitresses are better in cute clothes. ...... Sure, she''s cute. General Hulka is looking at Yukino with a twinkle in his eye. ...... Cute. Cute ...... I like it. You''ll be able to get a lot more than just a pair of shoes. I guess she likes cute things too. And that means... "If you don''t mind, I was wondering if the general could help me. "Go to ......? Yukino, Prim, and I would like you to serve tea to our guests. We have spare clothes. If you''re a general, I think Lisette''s clothes would fit you. No, wait, wait, wait!¡¡No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Today is the first day the trading post opens. It''s a festival. I don''t mind being a little out of line. General Hulka always wears armor and a helmet. I guess he does that for his job, but ...... he likes pretty things. If so, it might be a good idea to unleash it here. Of course, you should hide your true identity. You know, if you hold yourself back all the time, you''ll reach your limit and explode. If you go too far, you''ll end up with a kind of second childhood disease. "Did you find anything like glasses in the middle of nowhere?¡¡I don''t mind if you don''t. Yes, sir. My king. Prim will get them for you. Yukino, do the general''s hair. So that no one who knows his true face will recognize him as General Hurka. Yes, sir! ...... Excuse me. The general has only revealed his true face to Princess Sylvia and us, hasn''t he?¡¡Then, if he goes out to the store in disguise, no one will recognize him. "......, but... I want you to think of this as a deal. A deal? "I gave you information about the land, I showed you the frontier trading posts. In exchange, you''ll serve tea to the general for a bit. How about that? "...... is not fair, King of the Frontier. "You can''t be a king without being cunning, can you? I''m really glad you''re not an enemy of ....... The general Hulka put his hands behind his back and unfastened his armor. Hand armor, leg armor. One by one, he removed the armor covering his body. I turned my back and listened to the sound. I turned my back and listened to the sound. "......, don''t tell Princess Renesmee. "Of course. If she finds out that I''ve asked the famous general Hulka to serve me tea, she''ll make an enemy of the Kittle family. What if this becomes a habit, and I have to come here every time? We''ll just keep coming back. In order to do that, we need to stabilize the frontier and the Kittle territory, don''t we, my king? I''m glad we''re on the same page. General. Hmm. You may look at me. When I turned around, I saw General Hulka, dressed like a maid. She was wearing a dress that she had bought for Lisette, a plain white apron and a headdress. She was wearing a pair of frame-only glasses on her face, and her golden hair was in twin tails. Hulka, you look very happy. She probably picked out the clothes for Lisette and the others based on her own taste. ...... It''s a little tight in the chest. Don''t tell Lysette that. I''ve never served tea in my life. That''s all right, too. It''s just a rest area with a few tables and chairs. I turned up the tent. In the rest area, there are rocks and stumps as chairs. Even the table is just a flat stone slab on top of a stone. If you have any questions, you can ask Yukino and Prim. What if there''s a problem? They''ll take care of it. I waved. "Hey. The table responded. Of course, the table in the break area is a spare soldier-of-will cut out for the permit. The support is perfect. You can make up for your usual lack of cuteness here. You''re a devilish seducer, ......, King of the Frontier! We''ll open the rest area then. Shoma-san! The demons are waiting for you with their tea. Let''s open the store! Yukino and Prim raised their fists to the sky... Yukino and Prim raised their fists to the sky, and General Hulka and I shouted with great enthusiasm. That day, a noble-looking waiter with twin-tails and glasses suddenly appeared at the trading post, and became a new legend in the frontier... Anyway... I decided to leave the rest area to Yukino and the others and return to my rounds. At any rate, when I started walking to meet up with Lisette... "Brother Shoma, there''s a problem! I saw Lysette running towards me. She didn''t even gasp for breath and quickly came to my side. "......, brother, you have a visitor. "Not a customer from the ...... trading post, but me? "...... The demons call him ''the wandering merchant''. ............ Wandering merchant? A wandering merchant is a peddler who travels around the country doing private business and is well informed. That''s him to me? Yes. "He wants to speak with the King of the Frontier. Lysette nodded with a serious face. The merchant is an independent and well-informed man. He probably came to find out who my brother is in exchange for giving him some information. How can I help you, Brother Shoma ......? 74 Episode 74 "Hegemony negotiates with travel mercha... "So you are the Wandering Merchant. We are in the tent of a trading post. Lysette and I were meeting with Menes-Nairis, the Wandering Merchant. Menes and I are sitting across the table from each other, and Lisette is standing beside me. Menes is a small girl wearing a hood and a scarf. She seems to have come here on a small horse with all her belongings. She announced that she was armed and accepted to be disarmed. As a gift, she offered a feather ornament that she had purchased in the south. She seemed to be paying a lot of attention to me. "First of all, I would like to thank you. "King of the Frontier. Meneses, the merchant, stood up and bowed. "For giving me this opportunity to meet you. I can''t thank you enough for the opportunity to meet you and for making this place possible. You mean the trading post? That''s right. There are few places in this turbulent world where anyone can exchange goods with permission. So it''s a good place for a traveling merchant. "We merchants live most of the year on the road. Depending on where we go, we may be haggled over or charged high prices for our goods. This is the first time we have found a place like this where anyone can join and the price is cheap. I''m really grateful for that. I''ve come all this way. Now that you''re here, why don''t you tell us about other places? When I asked him to sit down, Meneses sank into a chair. I''ve heard that the merchant is a man of knowledge. "That''s true. Meneses the merchant nodded. I gave Lisette a look. So far, so good. On the way here, I heard stories about traveling merchants. They''ve been all over the continent. They know every town. There is no Internet in this world. No newspapers, no mail. So information is exchanged mainly by word of mouth. The only way to get information about other lands is to ask traveling merchants and minstrels. However, they also acquire information on this frontier as a matter of course. It is better to think that our information will be passed on to other lands at the same time as we obtain information about other lands. It would be easier to understand if you think of her as a "gossipy aunt (though still young) of a businessman. Anyway, be on your guard. The best way to deal with a traveling merchant is to avoid giving him unnecessary information. "Indeed, we traveling merchants are known as experts. In these turbulent times, it''s hard to get from one city to another. Talking about unfamiliar lands and places is an essential spice for business. Meneses, a traveling merchant, sipped his tea. For example, humans and sub-humans trade indiscriminately here. Any merchant would love to have information about such a place. I don''t mind if you tell me. I''ve always declared it to Princess Sylvia. It would be worse if no one came. I''m hoping that the merchants will spread the word about this place by word of mouth. I''m glad you said that. I also don''t want to make enemies with the King of the Frontier. That''s why I asked for permission in advance. That''s very thoughtful. I don''t want the merchant to be punished for leaking the secret of the wall. Meneses, the merchant, chuckled. I was surprised. I was surprised that the partitions and tables in the trading post were moved. It''s a permit, though. I''m sure they''ll want to hear it. There''s something surprising about the frontier. Of course, I don''t mean to embarrass the King of the Frontier. If you wish, I can tell the other traveling merchants not to divulge any information about the frontier to anyone else. Meneses, a traveling merchant, leans forward with his hands on the table. You have built such a wonderful trading post. Considering his debt of gratitude, the traveler will keep the king''s secret. It''s only natural. Of course, since you''re going to silence all the traveling merchants, you''ll have to make a reasonable exchange... No, the fence is not a secret. Go to ......? You can tell me if you want. You can tell me if you want to, because the Kittle family knows about it. I''m not sure what to make of that. The Ten Wise Men probably know about it as well. I''d be grateful if they would be wary and stop messing with the frontier and Kittle''s territory. I''ve been using the Soldier of Will on a daily basis lately. It''s a soldier, a clothesline, a babysitter, a trading post permit, and a table at a maid cafe. There is no way to hide its existence now. "Are you sure about that, ''King of the Frontier''? But Menes, the traveling merchant, looks as if he''s about to see something incredible. "Think about it!¡¡What if some other country takes it? "...... would be a disaster. What if another country uses it to attack us? ...... There''s nothing we can do. Because unless I give them magic power, they''re just a wall. It''s hard to carry them around, and there''s nothing you can do if another country takes them (?????). "............ Brother Shoma. What''s the matter Lisette? It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re going to be doing and how you''re going to do it. Yes, I do. Before you know it, the frontier has built up an amazing army. ...... It''s only good for defensive warfare, though. If it could be used for offense, it might end the war. "Maybe. Me and Lisette whispering in each other''s ear. Across the table, Menes, the traveling merchant, is trembling. He opens his mouth to say something, looks at me, nods, and then slumps his shoulders. He is not afraid of leaking information about himself. He is not afraid of his information being leaked. ...... I''m impressed that you are so confident. Meneses banged his head on the table with a thud. I''m ...... sorry that I would offer an unfair deal to a man who has such a great vessel! Clang, clang, clang! Meneses, a traveling merchant, hit his head on the table again and again. "Wait, wait, wait. What''s wrong? Why are you apologizing so hard all of a sudden? Stop banging your head against the table. It''s hard. It''s a fence! It seems that this person was trying to negotiate with you in exchange for keeping the information about the Soldier of Will a secret. Lysette whispered in my ear. "Traveling merchants travel all over the continent. If they were serious about spreading the information, it could spread throughout the country. "How can we negotiate with ...... in exchange for keeping the information about the Soldiers of Will secret? You seem to have thought it was a military secret. I''ve already used it on Princess Sylvia and on Touki-Housset. Military matters are beyond the knowledge of a traveling merchant. We use them for shelter from the rain, for drying clothes, for babysitting. I''m sure you have no idea. "I see. ...... Hey, it''s Menes, the traveling merchant. When I called out to him, Menes, the traveling merchant, looked up. He has teary eyes and is shaking. He''s really frightened. "What did you think my walls were? I thought it was a golem for the king to rule over the subhumans. ...... Does it look like that from the outside? I''m just trying to get all the subhumans to help me improve my living conditions. I''m just trying to get the subhumans to cooperate with me to improve their living conditions." "If you''re the king of the subhumans who have never been obeyed by anyone other than the first Dragon Emperor, you must have great military power. In the event that you''ve got a lot of money to spend, you''ll be able to take advantage of it. ... It''s easier to spread information if you''re a traveling merchant traveling around the continent. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one. You really look like you''re about to cry. "What did you want from me? I asked. Menes the Merchant''s proposal was not even a negotiation. I mean, if I really wanted to keep the information about the fence to myself, I could''ve killed him to shut him up. What is it that you want so badly? If the traveling merchant wanted to keep the information about the wall secret, he could have killed him. In exchange for the traveling merchant keeping the information about the wall secret or spreading rumors that it doesn''t exist and is a hoax, we would like to have a place to do business in this trading post. Menes, a traveling merchant, murmured in a fading voice. ...... As I said earlier, a traveling merchant lives from town to town. Since we are basically strangers, we are in a vulnerable position in any town''s market. Therefore, it is a relief to have a space to sell your goods here every time. Even if you are charged a high price for a place in another town, you will have room to negotiate. If you can''t do business elsewhere, you can always come here. So that''s it. We merchants are wanderers. We are wanderers, and we desperately need someone who will treat us as equals. ...... Why didn''t you just say that? ...... What? I''ll at least give you some space to sell. I''m not sure what to do with it. I''m sure no one will complain if you treat the traveling merchants as my guests. "Oh, really? But you''ll have to provide me with information in return. ...... information? What you''ve seen and heard during your travels. Events. Information about people and places. Every time you come to this trading post, you will tell me that information. If you lie, you will be disqualified from the trading post. How about this? Are you sure that''s what you want? No, no, no. I''m really grateful. It''s really hard to get information in the middle of nowhere. The only sources of information are rumors and what Princess Sylvia, Princess Renesmee, and General Hulka tell us. There''s almost no information about King''s Landing. Right now, Grand Governor Kittle is missing, but I don''t know if he''s dead or alive, and I don''t know how the Ten Sages are working. The Harpies are sent out on reconnaissance missions, but in the end, they just watch from above. They can''t get much information. It''s quite stressful for me coming from a world full of information. It would be great if a traveling merchant could be a source of information. "Okay, okay. If you''re willing to set up a place in this trading post, the traveling merchant Menes-Naeris can be a source of information for the King of the Frontier. "Ah. This is a contract of equals. I shook hands with Menes, the traveler. By the way, ......, just out of curiosity, how do you traveling merchants get around the country?¡¡I''d be very grateful if you could tell me how you travel between the governor''s territories and how you get into the royal capital. ...... As expected of the ''King of the Frontier'', you''re very clever. What? I''m supposed to pay for the information up front. He wants us to find out if the information is correct before he decides how to treat us. That''s the king of the frontier. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be the king of the subhumans. You''re too afraid of me, aren''t you? Let me tell you about ....... I will tell you everything about the traveler. Then Meneses told me about the traveling merchants. He told me that they were the people of a lord who had been crushed in the war that followed the death of the Dragon Emperor. That our ancestors, who were relocated to thin lands, started traveling merchants in order to survive. The wisdom to survive while traveling has been passed down from generation to generation. ...... In some cases, we may not be allowed to enter a town. In some cases, we are not allowed to stay in the town, such as during wars or political upheavals. That''s why we''ve been handing down places to stay in case of emergency for generations. It''s not easy being a ...... traveling merchant. It''s hard work, isn''t it? They are taught by their parents right from birth about caves to stay in when they can''t reach a town, forests that are relatively safe, and ruins where they can take shelter from the rain. ...... Hmm? What did you just say? "Ruins? Yes. You may not know this, but there are old ruins all over the continent. You may not know this, but there are old ruins all over the continent, and there is no way for a ...... traveling merchant to know what they were used for. Do the Meneses know where they are? Their lives depend on it. Meneses the merchant replied as if it were nothing. We stayed at several ruins before we came here. We stayed at several ruins before coming here, but we only spent the night at the entrance because it is said that there are demons in the back. When the demons make a lot of noise, it can be hard to sleep. ...... "What if I told you I was going to conquer the demons? I said. What if I told you that I was going to kill the demons in the ruins, would the traveling merchant clan be on my side? "Yes, yes!¡¡Of course they would! Meneses the merchant''s eyes lit up. If you do, we, the traveling merchant clan, will be happy to serve the King of the Frontier!¡¡We, the wanderers, will have a place to rest. But we can''t let the ...... "King of the Frontier" take so much trouble. ...... Don''t get me wrong. Don''t get me wrong, I can''t slay every demon on the continent. I held my knees so as not to let my inner turmoil get to me. I noticed that Lisette was holding my hand. Her fingertips were trembling. I guess Lysette could tell. What does the information the merchant has about the ruins mean to us? I''ll just deal with the ones I can get my hands on. Of course, this is assuming that you trust me. I''m offering you a secret that traveling merchants have been holding on to for years. "...... Yes. So I''ll just take you to the caves and ruins nearby. I look at Meneses the merchant and tell him. "Just the ones near the frontier and in Kittle''s territory. Tell me the location of the ruins you''re using for shelter. I''ll try to see if I can defeat the demons there. After you see the results, you can decide if you trust me or not. Oh, ......, the King of the Frontier. I''m not going to force you. It''s your decision. There was a moment of silence. After a few minutes, Meneses opened his leather bag as if he was ready to go. He then showed us a parchment with a simple map and a few markings on it. 75 Episode 75 "Hegemony, Exploring the Labyrinth" Menes, a traveling merchant, showed us a map of the frontier and the Kitor territory. It''s a messy map. Only the roads are clearly marked, and the rest are just randomly marked. Pointing to some of the marks, Menes said, "This is the merchant''s resting place. The merchant''s resting place is in the frontier. There are two in Kittle''s territory. However, we only use the entrance, and have never been to the back. Because of the demons? Yes. No. The demons don''t come near the entrance. If we build a fire, they''ll be more careful and won''t come out. You think it''s a ruin? Yes, sir. I saw a pillar in the back. Once the demons are gone, the merchants can use it as a base. Menes nodded at my words. What we are looking for is a place where we can rest in peace. If you can give us that, then we can be a source of information for the King of the Frontier. "All right. I''ll look into the places you mentioned. I wrote down the location of the merchant''s resting place on the spot. I promised Meneses that I would make room for him at the trading post next time, and we parted ways. Evening. When we returned to the village, we decided to have a meeting. "You saw this coming, didn''t you? "That''s why you built the trading post. Brother! Lysette and Haruka shouted excitedly. In a turbulent world, there should be traveling merchants who travel from place to place. But they are discriminated against in town. So if we build a trading post, we can get them on our side and use their information network to help us. I can''t believe Brother Shoma thought that far ahead. ...... No, no. ...... Okay. I''ll take that as a yes. What''s more important is whether or not the remains of the Dragon Emperor exist in this place. The only way to confirm this is to actually go there. "I''m going to investigate a nearby ''resting place''. I''ll be out of town during that time, so I''d like to ask Lysette to look after me. Lysette can''t come with you? Lysette can''t stay with me? Lysette can handle most things. ...... All right. In that case, I''ll do my part. Please. Lysette is the most sensible person in this group. I''m sure she can handle the messenger from Princess Sylvia. There must be demons in the Merchant''s Rest. That''s why I''m asking Haruka and Yukino to accompany me as combatants. Prim, use your knowledge to support us. "Yes. I''ll go with you, brother. "The cave ......, in other words, is a dungeon!¡¡I''ll take care of it! Haruka and Yukino nodded. Prim thought for a moment. I''m not sure what to do. The Soldier of Will can''t be used for long. What is the King''s plan of attack? "I have a plan. Let me know what the Strategist says. That''s very kind of you to say. Isn''t the King using me too well? I smiled at Prim and told her my plan. Prim agrees and makes some arrangements. With the input of Lisette, Haruka and Yukino, the plan was decided. The operation will start in a few days. Let''s be ready by then. A few days later. We came to a merchant''s resting place that Menes taught us about. It was near the border between the frontier and the Kittle territory. It was a small cave hidden in the forest. Relying on the map, he came across a side hole in the rock wall. In a part of the rock wall covered with trees, there was a side hole that several people could pass through side by side. When we entered, we found the remains of a bonfire. It must have been where Meneses stayed before coming to the trading post. There is a pillar at the back. There''s a pillar in the back. Maybe it''s man-made. ...... "It''s probably a ruin. The walls are also man-made, although they are covered in moss. Haruka and Prim, who had moved on, looked around with great interest. The natural cave is only at the entrance, and after a few meters, it turns into an artificial passage. The ceiling is less than three meters high. The pillars are battered, but there are still some beautiful decorations. The shape of the pillar seems to be from the time of the first Dragon Emperor. It was the fashion at that time to decorate the bottom of the pillar with a round shape. And yet there is no sign of it having been dug up. So the fact that demons built their nests inside the pillars helped protect the ruins. That''s amazing, Prim. No, no, no. It''s knowledge that would be useless without the king. Prim scratched her head in embarrassment. If the demons don''t come out, then there may be another way out. Let''s keep an eye out for side holes. Okay. As they proceeded down the passage, they found a double door. It was heavy. It took Haruka and me two to open it. Beyond the doors were stairs. After descending one floor, we found ourselves in a man-made passage. It''s like a full-blown underground ruin. What does the King think of this facility? What do you think of this facility? "How about something to pull the Dragon Vein to the surface? The first dragon emperor used the magical power that flowed through the land to set up wards. But it doesn''t mean that it always flows near the ground. What about the possibility that they built this underground passage to pull out the magic power flowing under the rocky mountains or deep underground? "Do you mean a well to dig out magic? Prim nodded her head thoughtfully. It''s possible. It would also explain why this facility has been forgotten. It would explain why this facility has been forgotten, since it would be useless to anyone without the Dragon Vein skill. "Shh. Both of you, there are demons here. At Haruka''s instruction, we stopped in our tracks. We stopped to listen and heard what sounded like a growl coming from the passage to our right. "I''m here. The king. I think it''s a dark buffalo. You know exactly what I''m talking about, Prim. "Reading the wind is an essential skill for a harpy. I thought Prim was a harpy. Prim. Do you know how many enemies there are? Two. They''ve already spotted us. Be careful! They''re coming!¡¡The Dark Buffalo! The Dark Buffalo! At the end of the T-junction, there''s a jet-black cow. All the hair on its body is black. It had huge horns, blood-red eyes, and a mouth that breathed fire. "Gu-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o! It''s here!¡¡Here it comes! Prepare to intercept! Yukino!¡¡Prepare the magic!¡¡Haruka, ready your weapon! Chanting complete!¡¡Shoma! I''m okay! Understood!¡¡Release the Instrument of the King! I took out the Soldier of Will from the King''s Vessel. I put it next to me. The passage is blocked. "Whoo-hoo-hoo! Boom-boom-boom-boom! The Dark Buffalo rushed forward and crashed into the Soldier of Will. Yukino, magic! "Freeze. ....... "Freezing Coffin. Yukino touches the wall and activates the magic. A line of ice spreads out like a spider''s thread. It travels down the wall and extends to the other side... "Geeyaaaaaaaaaa! Apparently, it froze the Dark Buffalo attached to the wall. We waited for 20 seconds. "I think it''s time. Return to the King''s Vessel, soldier of will. "Hey! I put the fence back in my storage skills. The "Dark Buffalo" on the other side of the fence are ...... Oh, they''re frozen solid. Both of them are frozen, their fur and flesh stuck to the ground. The only part of the ice that is peeling off is the part that was attached to the Soldier of Will. It must have been forced off when they were stored. It looks very painful. "............ Gru. ...... Oh. Haruka, finish it. I''ll be back.¡¡"Special kill! "The inexhaustible hammer! Haruka''s club (enchanted) blasted the Dark Buffalo away. The king''s magic power has only been reduced by ......5% due to the use of the Soldier of Will. I''ll take a break when it''s down 30%. "...... Shoma-san. What''s up, Yukino? If we had been reincarnated in a labyrinth city, we would have cleared ...... in one go. Really? Because you control the dungeon, Shoma. I think so too. You''re changing the shape of the passages. Even demons have trouble with that. ...... That''s the plan. And I got the basic idea, but Lysette and Prim arranged it too. The strategy is simple. When the demon comes, draw it as close as you can and block the passage with the Soldier of Will. After that, Yukino''s ice magic will stop them, and I or Haruka will finish them off. That''s all. I was wondering how the labyrinth was going to turn out, but I think this will work. I''ll leave the mapping to you, Prim. "Yes, sir. We then proceeded onward, fighting off the demons with the same hands. When the king''s magic reached 70%, we took a break and waited for it to recover... After about three hours of progress, we reached the end of the labyrinth. 76 Episode 76 "Hegemony, Gain new mobility" The magic circle in the underground ruins was in a good state of preservation. The entrance to the room was sealed with an iron door, which must have prevented demons from entering. The magic circle on the floor was also in good condition. The magic circle on the floor was still intact. Is Prim the master of the castle? "Yes. Brother, I agree. "......, my king. But Prim looked worried. I''m a newcomer. Can I accept such a big role? What do you mean? "But... Prim fidgeted with her hair. I''m smaller than Yukino, and I''m not sure I can accept the King''s favor! "What are you talking about? What are you talking about? "I was told at the Kitoru Grand Guard territory. I heard at the Kitoru Grand Guard that the King loves Lisette, Haruka and Yukino as his favorites. That''s what it means to love a hero. Oh, that... That was the plan, wasn''t it? It was an act to throw off Princess Sylvia''s guard. Oh, really? ...... I''m not sure what to make of this. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s had it. "Of course not. Of course not. I would never do such a thing to anyone. So you''re sure that none of your men are looking for an opening to attack the king in his sleep? "............ "Haruka, Yukino. Why are you turning your head to the side? ...... It''s just my imagination! Haruka and Yukino spoke in unison. ...... Speaking of which, sometimes the laundry you leave in your room goes missing. I''m sure someone in your family washes your clothes without you knowing. ...... I wonder if I should be more careful about the security of my house. Heh, sorry for the weirdness. My King. Prim bowed deeply to me. "This Primordia Baby Phoenix. "I hereby command you to be the lord of the High King of the Deformed, the Demon Dragon King Shouma! "All right. Then we will perform the ritual. I put my hand on Prim''s forehead. I put my hand on Prim''s forehead. She was shaking a little, as if she was nervous. "Primordia Baby Phoenix. I''m taking thee to these underground ruins... Since Prim is the owner of the castle, we''ll name it after her. I''ll take Prim''s last name, Phoenix, and go with that. I appoint thee lord of the Phoenix City. Awaken the Dragon Vein! "Mmmmmmm! Prim''s small body embraces me. The magic overflowing from the earth passes through my body and Prim''s, filling the magic circle. And another ward is created. The King''s territory, "Phoenix Castle". Lord of the castle: Primudia-Baby Phoenix Lineage: Strategist (race: Harpy) Warding effect: Keeps away demons Additional Effect: Perception Increase 15%. Chain of Custody: 4 When the chain of magic circles exceeds 4, the wards will now have the ability to transfer. When the chain of magic circles exceeds 4, the wards will now have the ability to shift. ......? I put my hand on the magic circle to check the flow of magic power. If you use the Dragon Vein skill, you can see that this place is connected to Kioujou Castle (Hazama Village), Ryujou Castle (former abandoned castle), and Geguejou Castle (former bandit stronghold). The "True Zanjinsha Castle" (formerly known as the Tower of the Zanma) in the territory of Grand Protector Kittle is too far away. I haven''t been able to connect there yet. But it''s connected to the other three. That''s why we have new powers. It''s like the yin-yang and the five elements of the original world. The connection strengthens the flow of magic power and chi and allows me to do many things. One of them is "transference ability" ....... I''m not so sure about this. It''s not fair that in a turbulent world where the lords are all over the place, only one of them has the ability to transfer ......? I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do that. Haruka, Yukino and Prim are looking at me curiously. I guess it''s faster to let them experience it than to explain it. This is... "Come with me for a little experiment. And Prim. "Yes, sir. My king. Prim looked up at me while she hugged me. "I want you to think of me as a military strategist. For example, if an individual or an army could move from magic circle to magic circle at a moment''s notice, what kind of operations would you have in mind for managing troops, trade, defense, intelligence gathering, and so on? "......What? Prim''s eyes widened. Prim''s eyes widened. She didn''t seem to understand what I was saying. She tilted her head for a moment, then nodded as if she understood something... Then she smiled wryly. It will make this frontier a place no one can touch. I know. "This is the edge of the frontier. If we can move from Hazama Village to here in an instant, we can use various tactics, such as drawing the enemy inside the frontier and shooting them between the eyes, or attacking the Transportation Corps from behind and burning their rations. It also makes it easier to sell goods in the frontier,......, and if you''re asking what you can do,......, you can do just about anything,....... Prim''s head is spinning. Teleporting from magic circle to magic circle is too much of a cheat. There are so many things you can do, you can''t think straight. If it really is possible to teleport from magic circle to magic circle, it means that ...... the High King of the Different can appear everywhere, right? "Can you do that, ...... brother? Well, let''s try the experiment for now. I invited Haruka and Yukino to join me. Then we all held hands on the magic circle. In the status window of the Phoenix Castle, there is a text that says "Transferable". There''s also a destination option. I decide on a destination and declare it. In the name of the "High King of the Deformed, the Demon Dragon King Xiangma", invite us from this land to his land. Activate... ''Dragon Vein Transfer''! And we instantly moved to another magic circle. A few minutes ago, in Hazama Village... A few minutes ago, in Hazama Village, Lisette was sorting through letters in the village chief''s mansion. At the trading post she built in the frontier and at Milva''s Castle, she received letters from various people. They thanked him for building the trading post. Thank you for defeating the bandits. Reports of improved security. They ask when the next trading post will be open and if they can reserve a spot. Brother Shoma''s fame is spreading. That''s great. Brother ...... Oh? I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. It has the coat of arms of the Kittle family engraved on it. It was from the acting head of the family, Sylvia Kittle. Lisette had been assigned by Shoma to deal with the letter. She decides to open the envelope and check the contents. Congratulations on opening a trading post in the frontier. I apologize for sending General Hulka to congratulate you, when I should have gone to congratulate you in person. I trust the King of the Frontier as an ally. So I will be frank with you. I would like to ask for your help. The Kittle Realm is currently in disarray. The absence of my father, Argos-Kittle, has become known to the people of the territory. As a result, the people are beginning to be frightened. In addition, there are some towns that are planning to become independent from the territory of the Lord Keeper Kittle. Furthermore, demons have begun to appear on the roads. This was to be expected. However, the rumors are spreading too fast. There are reports that someone is deliberately spreading rumors and stirring up the people. Currently, my sister Renesmee and I are dealing with the situation, but since we have to prepare for the invasion of the Ten Wise Men, we cannot allocate many soldiers. Of course, we have sent a messenger to the capital. There is no hostile intent on our part. You have the Seven Star Lance, the cavalry and the Touki-Housae in your custody. I sent him a letter saying I wanted to negotiate for their return. But there was no reply. Please ask the "King of the Frontier". Can you lend me a hand in defeating the demon? Of course, I don''t mean for free. The transfer of the Kittle family''s assets, land and fortress. And I, Sylvia Kittle, am prepared to become the concubine of the ...... "King of the Frontier". If I stay by your side, the Kittle family will be your allies for generations to come. It will be possible for humans and subhumans to live in harmony. I ask you to please consider this. Sylvia Kittle, Grand Patriarch of Kittle "...... So Princess Sylvia is prepared to go that far. Lysette let out a long sigh. She sat there for a while with the letter in her hand. From outside the house, she could hear a voice shouting, "Hey, hey. It must be the "soldiers of will" patrolling the streets of the village. The children laughing and chasing after them is also a usual scene. If Princess Sylvia becomes Brother Shoma''s concubine, ...... will this village change? Lysette put down the letter and stood up. By the way, I just washed everyone''s clothes a while ago. I need to dry them. "Excuse me. Can you do that for me? "Hey! "Hey, hey, hey! Lysette raises her hand and calls down the Soldier of Will. She asked two soldiers of the same height to come to the side of the house and carry a club as a clothesline. Now that everyone in the family is away, it is Lisette''s job to do the laundry. One by one, she hooks the items in the basket onto the club. It''s a beautiful day. If you leave your laundry on the Soldier of Will, it will become a drying stand that moves with the sun. It will all be dry by evening. Your brother will be back by then. As Lysette put her hand into the basket, she suddenly realized what she was holding onto. It was Shoma''s shirt. Looking to her right and then to her left, Lysette confirmed that the only witnesses were the soldiers of will and hugged the shirt. Her face flushes as she feels Shoma''s body heat lingering on her clothes. There''s still time for everyone to come back. So, a little more. ............ just a little more. Lysette nuzzled her face into her shirt and mumbled. She closed her eyes and took a deep, slow breath. It was as if Shoma was hugging her. Lysette remembered. The time she had flown in her brother''s arms. She was lucky she didn''t have the ability to fly. Whenever she travels long distances, she can stay close. That time I clung to Shoma''s shirt. Squeezing. In this way, I lose track of time. The sights and sounds around me disappear. All I can think about is my precious brother and master, Shoma. "Brother ......, please come back soon ....... Lysette rubbed her cheek against her shirt and mumbled. "...... I''m home. She heard voices. Lysette looked up. Shoma was there. Behind him were Haruka, Yukino and Prim. "............, niisama ......, and everyone else ......? I found the magic circle. I found the magic circle. I rebooted and got the ability to transfer. I can now teleport freely from magic circle to magic circle. So I came back to ............. Oh, wow. Awwww. Lysette''s vision begins to spin around. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m not sure what to do. (In her hand is her brother''s shirt. Lysette is seen hugging it. Haruka looks as if she''s convinced of something, and Yukino is somehow holding her face close to Shoma''s jacket. Prim is ...... writing something down on a piece of parchment. Stop it, stop it, stop it. ......) "Well, well, well, ...... well. My head is panicking. I can''t think at all. (I have to cheat, I have to cheat, I have to cheat, I have to cheat. .................. Yes! Lysette stood up and held up Shoma''s shirt high in the air. "Here, here, here, here!¡¡This is a ritual to make Lisette stronger. "Ritual. "Yes, yes!¡¡I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea. I can''t. I''m not sure what to say.¡¡Don''t swallow my clothes!¡¡I''m not looking, I''m not looking at anything! Mmm-mmm!¡¡Mmm-mmm! Lizzy''s having a fit! Calm down, Lisette!¡¡We didn''t see anything! If you need the king''s sweat, it would be more reasonable to bathe with him. The secretions can be taken in through the skin. "Okay!¡¡I''ll do whatever Prim says, just let go of my clothes. ©¤©¤©¤©¤! Thus, Shoma and his friends gained new power... At the same time, new rules were established for the bathing of the High King. 77 Episode 77 "Princess Sylvias Support Plan and The... I''m going to go wash my face to calm down. Brother. After Lysette left the house, looking like a boiled egg all over, not just her face... We decided to have a strategy meeting. The problem is about the letter from Princess Sylvia. I spread out the parchment on the table so that Haruka and the others could see it. Haruka, Yukino, and Prim, who was kneeling on a chair, all peered at it at once. Princess Sylvia has asked me to maintain the security of the Kitor territory. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. ...... If that''s true, it''s not something you''d ask me to do. Is that how much you trust me? Or maybe that''s how far the Kittle Lord has been pushed. Or is it the latter, since you brought up political marriage? I don''t think it''s a good idea for Princess Sylvia to be my concubine. To be honest, I don''t care if you say that. I know you''re desperate, but... If the princess were to get sick, injured, or even die in the frontier, there is a possibility that the relationship with the Kittle Lord would be completely strained. I also wonder if the human Princess Sylvia can survive in a frontier full of subhumans. I want to hear your opinion as a military strategist. What do you think Prim? I''m against the idea of political marriage. On her knees in her chair, Prim bowed her head deeply. If a human princess were to live on the frontier and something happened to her, she might antagonize the Kittle Patriarchate. And now that her father, Argos-Kittle, is missing, she is of little value as a hostage. It''s a good thing I''m a military strategist. That''s dry. ...... You can build a castle near the border between the frontier and Kittle''s domain, and have the princess live there. It''s a good idea to make it a neutral zone. It''s a strategy to make it a neutral zone, so that there will be harmony between the Kittle Patriarchate and the frontier. "...... I see. However, Princess Sylvia should be taken as a hostage, not a concubine. Prim then sat back in her chair. I understand your point of view. I understand your opinion, but let''s wait until things settle down a bit before we deal with Princess Sylvia. Right now, the Kittle territory is in turmoil. It''s dangerous to pull Princess Sylvia out in this situation. But I will support the Kittle territory. "But I''ll support the Kittle Keep. I''ll also look for the magic circle. I''ll take that. I think that''s a good idea. My king. Prim stood up and nodded. Besides, it would cause trouble to have a concubine when the king''s queen has not yet been chosen. "Queen? ...... I''m sure you''re aware of that, but I''m not. However, if a more powerful lord were to say, "If you don''t have a wife, I''d love to have one," it would be very difficult to refuse. "Is that how it works? I''m not sure if I''ll be able to do it, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. "...... Okay. What are Haruka and Yukino''s opinions on ......? I looked at the two of them. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to hear that. I''m not afraid of that.¡¡It''s not going to change the fact that my brother and I are family. I don''t have a problem with ...... either. I don''t have a problem with it either. It''s part of my loyalty to the True Lord. By the way, I''m skipping the part about Lysette trying to eat the king''s shirt. Are you sure about that? Prim. "It is the Harpy''s custom not to listen to excuses from children who have done wrong. "Oh, ......... Me, Haruka and Yukino nodded. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why. But that''s all right, Prim, please write back to Princess Sylvia. I said. "Tell her that the King of the Frontier will be visiting her territory in support of the Kitoru Guard. Tell her that the King of the Frontier will be visiting the territory to support the Kittle Estate, but in small numbers and in secret so as not to unsettle the people. "Yes, sir. My king. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out the best way to get around. If you can activate the magic circle quickly, the demons in the Governor''s territory will disappear. Princess Sylvia will be relieved. "All right. What about you, Shoma? I''ll go to ...... and pacify Lysette. Outside the house, there are wet footprints on the ground. Lysette had come back once earlier. But when she heard Prim''s story, she went back into hiding. We have to find her and bring her back. Lysette, where are you? No, no, no. Lysette was just trying to get her brother''s magic. She borrowed your laundry to do it. She wasn''t intoxicated by the feeling of being wrapped up in you. ...... I know, I know. No, no, no, no, no, no, no. Lysette is at ....... Okay. Let''s go home. Lysette. Lysette was red in the face when I pulled her out from behind the tree. Even her words were fuzzy. It''s like she''s an infant. I''ll talk to you later. I''m leaving. "Brother. No, sir. Lysette is not a naughty or ...... weird girl. ...... Yes, yes. I picked up Lysette and took her home. "At a certain place in the territory of the Grand Protectorate of Kittle... "...... Just between you and me. It seems that the lord Argos-Kittle is dead. In a tavern in a village, a merchant said. "For rebelling against the Ten Wise Masters. It is said that the Lord Argos was trying to move the other lords to kill all the Ten Wise Men. And now his scheme has been discovered. Well, what about the Lord Keeper''s domain? What about us? ...... Shhhh. Your voice is high. The large merchant put his finger to his mouth, silencing the other customers who had begun to fuss. He ordered some more drinks and paused. Then, looking at his customers, as if to make sure his words had gone far enough, he said Do you think that Princess Sylvia and Princess Llanes can rule this territory alone? "Oh, I think so." "She''s the daughter of the great Governor Kittle." "She can handle it. Yeah, I hope so, too. Yeah, I hope so, too. - What''s with all the condescension? "When a country is in turmoil, a demon appears. It''s the way of the world. The merchant clinked his wine cup. "I saw a village two blocks away being burned by demons. "I saw two villages over there being burned by demons. "I appreciate the efforts of Princess Sylvia and the others, but ...... You can''t expect a young princess to be able to defeat all the demons. I''m not worried about the merchants in the city, but I am worried about you. ...... What am I supposed to do, slay demons, and what''s the princess doing? Yeah, I know. If you want, I can bring you weapons next time. The merchant raised his hand and called the shopkeeper. The merchant raised his hand and called the shopkeeper. "In the meantime, you should think about what to do with yourself. What will we do now? What are we going to do now? Will the Kittle family protect us? With these words, the merchant left the tavern. "How did it go? "On a scale of one to five, I''d say C. Midway. One more push. Do we use bandits or demons? Too much is bad. If this territory goes to ruin, it''s worthless. It''s better to keep it easy to cut. Even if it''s a little rotten, as long as there''s some edible part left. People like you don''t understand politics. ...... Hey!¡¡Hey, you merchant! Suddenly, a voice rang out. Suddenly, a voice sounded. Two men who had been hiding in the alleyway, a large merchant and a small man in robes, looked up. On the main street of the village, soldiers were standing. There were five of them. All of them wore armor and held spears in their hands. Behind them is one of the customers at the tavern. He''s hiding behind the guards and pointing at me. "I see. It seems that the princess of Kittle is not a fool. "You''ve been looking for the rumor-monger? You must be a fool if you didn''t notice the handlers in the tavern. "Don''t talk so big, hired hand! The merchant drew his dagger and ran out of the alley. The soldiers reacted to his movement by raising their shields. The shields lined up in a horizontal line against the alley was a wall. Do you think you can escape? "Who do you think you are?¡¡What are you doing in our Kittle territory? "You''re gonna tell me everything you know!¡¡All of you! Hearing the cries of the guards the merchant and the man laughed. "I don''t need to use my magic on a bunch of provincials. Come with me. Come, dog. The man in the robe muttered. At the same time, the guards looked up. A beastly shadow leapt down from the roof. "What the hell? What the hell are they, beasts, or are they sub-humans? What are they? The shadows were in human form. But they had the ears of a beast on their heads and the tail of a beast on their hips. With short sticks in their hands, they attacked the soldiers at once. The soldiers were punched, kicked, and knocked down. "What do you think? What do you think of these people I''ve made with my black magic? "Will they not have swords? What does a beast need such a fine thing? I was wondering if you had any idea what they''d do if they crossed you. My magic is not so weak. Besides, we have to leave witnesses, don''t we? The soldiers had already fallen and were groaning on the ground. Hearing the commotion, a man comes from across the street. "Look, the soldiers will testify. The soldiers will testify that it was the subhumans who attacked them. The princess of Kittle will be watching the northern frontier. And while she''s doing that... "...... Don''t stay long. Let''s go. The merchant and the men started running. The beastmen have disappeared for some time. They''re moving on the roof. The Ten Wise Men intend to take this territory for themselves. ......? You''re talking too loud, black wizard. No, I''m just checking. The ...... Kittle Patriarch was defiant to the Ten Wise Men. And the invading army was defeated. Anyone who dares to undermine the authority of the Ten Sages cannot be allowed to live. "How greedy of you... but I see your point. The Kittle family will not be around much longer. The man in the robes bared his teeth and smiled. Then he began to whisper. "...... Smile, my foolish client. In time, black flames will erupt from this land and cover the whole land. Be the foundation for that, Grand Lord Kittle... 78 Episode 78 "Heo, Persuading villagers in The Great... A few days later. We flew to the territory of Patriarch Kittle. Our goal was to restore the magic circle at the Traveling Merchant''s Rest. Princess Sylvia has told me that there is a problem with demons in her territory, and that there is a mysterious rumor going around. So the quickest way to get rid of the demons is to revive the warding. The map shows ...... that this is also a cave. Well, if we get in, it won''t be long before we reach the magic circle. After landing on the ground, Lisette and Haruka are staring into the cave. It''s a cave at the foot of a mountain near the village of Kittle. The entrance is a little narrower than the last one. If it''s smaller, then they should be able to reach the magic circle faster, but... "You subhumans!¡¡What are you doing here? Suddenly, a loud voice rang out. It was coming from the village. When I looked, I saw several people coming toward me with weapons in their hands. "...... I thought someone flew in, but it''s the subhumans! We know that you have been rampaging through the village! We know you''ve been rampaging through the village! You''re the ones who brought the demons here! We''ll take you to the princess! There are two men in the front. Behind them are women and children. They''re holding thin sticks in their hands. If I hit it with my enhanced weapon, it''ll break easily. The people are shaking and staring at me, Lisette and Haruka. ...... We have Princess Sylvia''s permission to move around the territory. You will find a lot of people who have been in the business for a long time. It has a rather strange design on it. I''m sure Princess Sylvia has ordered that anyone carrying this flag be let through. And here''s a letter I got from Princess Sylvia. It has the family crest of the Kittle family stamped on it. I think it proves that we''re here with the princess''s permission. "............? People are looking at each other. It looks like these people saw us flying in and came here. So they must be from a nearby village. But it''s not often that people from the frontier come this far. ...... Why are they so wary? I''ll say it again, we''ve been commissioned by Princess Sylvia. That''s why we''re here. We have no intention of bothering you. "...... The princess is being deceived. One of the villagers said. Nothing good happens with subhumans!¡¡We''ll let you off the hook here, so get the hell out of here! That''s right! Don''t mess around in my village! Get out of here, you subhuman! ...... Lysette, Haruka, hold her back. I raise my hand towards them. Then I put down my weapon and stepped in front of the villagers. "What have the subhumans done to you? Don''t be stupid! I''m not stupid. We''ve just flown here. We don''t know anything about what happened in the village. If some subhuman from the frontier did something, we''ll find him and bring him to you. I said, and the villagers fell silent. Then the first man stepped forward. "There''s been a beastman rampage in the village of ......! "Beastmen? "A tribe of beastmen with ears and tails who used to live on the frontier. Lysette explains it to me. They never settled down, and they were belligerent, so they helped other lords in battle. I''ve heard that they left the frontier a long time ago and have been traveling around the country hunting ....... Well, I''ve never met him. I turn to the villagers. "These ''beastmen'' you''re talking about aren''t from the frontier. So it''s none of our business. ...... Would it be wrong to say ......? Of course not! A subhuman is a subhuman! You''re in trouble. I don''t control all the subhumans either. I can''t help you if a species that''s not on the frontier does something. How can we convince them we''re on their side? "...... Shut up." "How can I trust a subhuman? We''re talking to you here. We''re not attacking you. We''re unarmed. Is that not good enough for you? We''re desperate. ...... The villager kept his weapon pointed at me and started talking. "Since ...... the Lord Keeper has been gone, things have been strange. "Travelers and merchants have been saying that he is dead. "Travelers and merchants are always saying that he''s dead, and that the Ten Wise Men are coming to invade our territory. I''m anxious as hell. The princess''s soldiers stopped the merchant who was spreading the rumor, and he was attacked by ...... beastmen. "...... That''s not true. That would be alarming. But ...... why are the beastmen doing that? I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why. ....... One of the villagers said, "In addition, demons have been appearing around the village and attacking us at night. One of the villagers said. So we came here to kill them. Then we saw you flying at us!¡¡That means you''re one of the demons! No, that doesn''t make any sense. Then prove it to me! All right. It''s all the same. But if that''s the case, you''d better hurry up. First, you''ll need to call in the Soldier of Will from the King''s Vessel storage skill. "Hey! "Hey, hey! "Hey, hey, hey! With a cheerful voice, the "soldiers of will" appear. There are eight of them. "Yeah. Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! I ignore the villagers'' astonishment for the time being. I give orders to the Soldier of Will. "Listen. Soldiers of Will. Until we return, prepare for demons with the villagers. There''s no need to fight it when you see it. We''re going into the dungeon super-express, so if you''re at the same level as last time, you should be back in less than an hour. "Hey! No, wait a minute, that''s crazy! What the hell are you talking about? What are you talking about?¡¡What the hell is this wall? Can I stay, too?¡¡Brother? Haruka grabbed my hand. I''m sure you''re not the only one.¡¡I want to hear about the subhuman who rampaged through the village. Are you okay? I have an ''enchanted'' cudgel. And... I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. ...... Yeah. The villagers'' weapons are poor. An enchanted cudgel could disable them with a single blow. There''s less than ten of them. There are women and children in the village. And we''ve got soldiers of will. There''s a demon nearby. If you''re in danger, use the soldiers of will as shields and hide in the cave. Lysette and I will take care of the demons inside. "All right. Brother. Don''t worry. The soldier of will. The magic I gave you will last for a little over an hour. Take care of Haruka. Hey! You''re going to bring peace to this land. Wait a minute. Halka stepped forward with a club in his hand. I stood next to him and said to the villagers. I''m going to prove to the villagers that we''re not your enemy. ""...... Oh, oh." "Haruka and these walls will protect you. Please wait around here. If all goes well, the demons should be gone in an hour. When the demons are safely gone from around the village, can you trust that we''re on your side? I don''t know what''s going on, but I do know that it''s bad to make enemies with ...... you. The villagers nodded obediently. Their weapons are already on the ground. Hands in the air. I wonder if they''re ...... letting their guard down. Let''s go, Lisette. I''m going to use all my skills to conquer the dungeon because we don''t have much time... ''Shoushuu Kakusei''! I transformed and carried Lysette in my arms. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. I''m not sure what to do. "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! "Good luck!¡¡Brother! I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on. Haruka''s point of view... "Hey! Hey, hey, hey! "Hey, hey, hey! "Don''t worry about me, just protect the villagers. Haruka ordered the Soldiers of Will. This is the entrance to the Traveling Merchant''s Rest. In the event that you''ve got any questions, you''ll be able to contact us at the web site. "Can I ask you a question, ......? But don''t get too close, okay? Haruka smiled mildly, club in hand. I''m already your wife, you know. I can''t be touched by anyone else. I belong to you from head to toe. No, I won''t do that. We''re not gonna let you. And you know what? The villager woman steps forward to interrupt the man. I''m sorry I spoke out of turn. It''s okay. It happens all the time. ...... But I''m still mad at you for pointing a weapon at my brother. I''m ............ sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t know that our village has a variety of ...... subhumans. The women bowed to Haruka and then said. The women bowed to Haruka and then asked, "So, what kind of life do the sub-humans of the ...... frontier lead? "What kind of life? "Rumor has it that they run around with beasts, lie down on the ground, hunt and gather. Well... Maybe not these days. Is that so? There''s a big field around the village. It''s ...... recently expanded, so it''s about the size of a town near the border of Lord Kittle. I''m harvesting "Huraraimo" once a month and "Karturo" once every two months. We also have grazing. It''s richer than our village! The villagers recoiled. But the frontier is full of demons, isn''t it?¡¡Even if there are walls, isn''t it dangerous to go outside?¡¡Living like that... "No... Lately, there are no more demons at all. What? "The demons that come around the village automatically die and turn into ''evil crystals''. I''ve been hunting for them while collecting them.¡¡I also want to eat meat. ""............" "......, what''s wrong? No. ...... The villagers huddle together, whispering to each other. Eventually, a woman stands up and says. "But there''s no entertainment in the middle of nowhere, is there? "Entertainment? But there are no amusements on the frontier, are there?¡¡In our village, you can walk for a few days to the capital where the Lord Keeper Kittle is. There we can listen to the minstrels and watch a play... But there are hot springs in the middle of nowhere, you know? ""......" And you know, my brother recently built a trading post. A lot of merchants have been coming. Now he''s talking about bringing in minstrels and troupes. And, you know, there''s a lot of these kids in the village. "Hey," "hey," "hey," "hey! "They''re going to be the children''s playmates. They serve as a clothesline, a stepping-stone for picking berries from high places, and a lift when walking becomes a hassle... I think I live a pretty convenient life. "I love it! "What, what, what? We misunderstood the sub-humans! People who live like that would never attack us, would they? I want to live in the middle of nowhere!¡¡What should I do? Wait, wait, wait, wait. Stop! ""Hey!" Halka shouts, and the Soldier of Will intervenes between the villagers. And I don''t think you''ll have to worry about demons either. Because ...... There it is, the demon! Suddenly, the villagers shouted. Suddenly, the villagers shouted. Pure white body hair. About twice the size of an adult. A dangerous species, intelligent and powerful, the Shiroout Ape. "Soldiers of Will, protect the villagers! "''Hey! The three "Soldiers of Will" aligned themselves to form a literal wall. Telling the villagers to stay behind Hei, Haruka stepped further forward. "Hmm. It''s been a while since I''ve had a good time. "Whoa. Ho-ho-ho-ho! The Shiroout Ape howled as it pounded the ground. I''ve never had any luck with the monsters in the middle of nowhere!¡¡I needed someone I could fight with all my might!¡¡Come on, Shiroout Ape!¡¡I''ll show you the power of the Demon General, Haruka Karmilia! I''ll show you the power of the "Demon General" Haruka Karmilia! The Shiroout Ape rushes forward with its long arms outstretched. Haruka holds up a club. The villagers look on, trembling. The Soldiers of Will prepare for impact. At that moment... the ground shines with light. "............UH? The Shiroout Ape stopped moving. "Uho?¡¡Whoo-hoo-hoo!¡¡Hohohoho! I''m not sure what to make of that. The Shiroout Ape is about to jump on Haruka. I''m not sure what to do. The Shiroout Ape is frozen in place, vibrating in small increments. "d*mn... You''ve already regenerated the wards. You''re working too fast ....... Haruka poked the Shiroout Ape in the chest with his club. "Gah! The demon was blown away and crashed into a tree. The body crumples and becomes immobile. And just like that... it was gone. "Gah! Gu-o-o-o-o-o! Geeeaaaaah! The screams of the demons could be heard from all over the forest. The wards have been fully restored. After a while... I''m home... and it''s over. Haruka. Good night!¡¡My brother. Sister Liz. From the entrance of the cave, Shoma and Lisette appeared. It was a surprisingly small dungeon. There weren''t that many demons. The only thing tougher was the Shiroout Ape. It only took one breath to kill it. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure you''ll be able to do it. I''m glad to hear that the wards have been successfully regenerated. I was worried about you too. I was worried too. Prim and Yukino came too! In addition, Prim and Yukino appear from behind Shoma and the others. Thanks to the transference ability of the warding, the villagers don''t know anything about it. They were just stunned by the miracle that had happened before their eyes. "Is Haruka alright? That''s it!¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it.¡¡I''ve been blown out of the water! That''s what I''m complaining about. But I''m glad ...... you''re okay. Are the villagers all right? Yeah. They''re good people. I talked to them and they understood! What about the rumor mongers and the beastmen? Oh, I forgot. ...... Yeah. Well, okay. I''ll ask them. Shoma crouched down in front of the cowering villagers and made eye contact with them. Then, in the gentlest voice possible. "Once again, we''re not enemies... "I''m sorry, sir! He got down on his knees. The village man, the young woman and the girl all rubbed their foreheads on the ground together. "I will tell you everything I know. So, please forgive our rudeness. "...... Uh-huh. Thus. After increasing his wards, Shoma was able to hear from the villagers of Kittle''s territory. 79 Episode 79 "Hegemony Defeats enemies with Ambush" From Shoma''s point of view... The day after I reactivated the magic circle in the Kitor Territory. I came to Princess Sylvia to report the situation. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why. This is the parlor of the castle of the Grand Patriarch Kittle. I was facing Princess Sylvia across the table. "Beastmen are subhuman, but they have nothing to do with the frontier. The beastmen are proud and they didn''t get along with the demons and harpies. I don''t know where they are now. Do you believe me, Princess Sylvia? "Of course I do. Princess Sylvia nodded. "Who would doubt the information that the King of the Frontier has taken the trouble to give us? "Good. Good. We don''t want anyone to misunderstand the frontier. I drank tea from a teacup on the table. I remembered that I had passed Princess Renesmee in the hallway. I greeted her, but she didn''t reply. And she seemed to be shaking. ....... Thank you for the valuable information. I''ll circulate a note about the merchant and his associates right away. Please do. To be honest, I didn''t expect you to be so cooperative. Princess Sylvia relaxed her shoulders and let out a sigh. I''m glad you''re my ally. I really am. I''m glad to hear that. I''m glad to hear that. There''s no one else I can rely on as much as you. Okay. So, here''s a diagram showing the towns and villages where they''ve been spotted. Wait a minute! ......, what''s the problem? Why do you have this diagram? I made it by canvassing the towns and villages in the area. After that, I looked at the ground from the sky and drew in the locations of the villages. I also contacted Menes, a traveling merchant, and got information about them. As a result, I created this "Information Map of Unidentified Persons in the Kittle Territory. Aside from this castle, there are eight other locations where the enemy has yet to appear. They seem to be concentrated on the west side. We don''t need to think about the villages and towns near the Yuanguo Guan. They are under the control of General Hulka, and there are many soldiers stationed there. So it''s a place the enemy can''t touch. Yes. Then there are only five places left, aren''t there? I''ve narrowed it down, but there are still too many. The enemy doesn''t always visit every town or village. There is a possibility that they will back out at the right place. I want to catch them before they do and get information out of them. If that were true, my job as an ally would already be done. But if the subhumans and beastmen show up, that''s a different story. If the beastmen continue to run rampant, it could lead to a conflict between humans and subhumans. If the beastmen continue to run rampant, it could lead to a conflict between humans and subhumans. I want to catch the mastermind before that happens at all costs. I check the location of the town and village with my fingertips. There''s gotta be a magic circle around here. If I can revive them, we''ll be within warding range from here on out. ....... ...... I have a suggestion for Princess Sylvia. "What is it, ''King of the Frontier''? "Is it possible for the Princess to leave the castle for a few days? "...... Yes. Princess Sylvia thought for a moment. I''m sure she''ll be fine without me for two or three days. I''m sure you can manage without me for a couple of days, though it will mean a little more work for you. "Then, how about Princess Sylvia making her own rounds of the village during that time? I said. "The people of the village would be relieved to hear her direct words. The gossip of the suspicious ones would be less effective. "I see. But that''s just a pretext. I really want Princess Sylvia to be the decoy. "............ me as a decoy? I''m sure you''ve heard of it. It is understandable that she is surprised. It''s a proposal that would normally be met with anger. "O king of the frontier!¡¡What do you mean you''re using my sister as bait? What do you mean, you''re using my sister as bait? I turned around and saw Princess Renesmee standing there with the door open. What?¡¡What?¡¡You''ve been listening outside the door this whole time? "No matter how grateful I am to the King of the Frontier, to put my sister in danger... "Sister Renesmee. Please calm down. No, you''re right. I want Princess Sylvia to serve as a decoy to attract the enemy. I said. "The enemy has entered the Kitor Territory to ravage it. That''s why they''re spreading rumors and attacking soldiers to make people uneasy. What will you do if they find out that Princess Sylvia has left the castle? "They''ll go after me, ....... That''s where they''ll get her. "...... I know. King of the Frontier. I think it''s best to have Princess Sylvia go around the villages that the enemy hasn''t touched yet. That''s where the probability of the enemy showing up is the highest. I think it''ll work. Your plan is unreasonable, King of the Frontier! I know what you''re going to say. Princess Raynes. I looked at Princess Llanes. "The enemy will know this is a trap, an invitation. That''s why they won''t make a move if the princess is surrounded by soldiers. But if there are not enough soldiers, they will put Princess Sylvia in danger. ...... I think you mean? ...... That''s right. Sister. This is a time of emergency. Our priority should be to capture the enemy, even if it means risking our lives. If Father and Sister Myrna don''t return, you''re the one who''ll be the next lord!¡¡If you want to be the bait, it should be me! So be it. The two princesses looked at each other blankly as I said this. I don''t care if it''s Princess Sylvia or Princess Renesmee. And I have no intention of endangering the princesses. I''m going to lay down my troops to meet the attackers. "Laying low ......, I see. Princess Renesmee took a map from a shelf in the parlor and unfolded it. The village we are going to is surrounded by flat land, but there is a forest at a distance. You want to hide your troops there and intercept the enemy when they come? No, we''ll lay low where they can''t find us. "More difficult to find"? I''ll tell you the plan. I''ll tell you the plan, and then you can decide for yourselves. And so I told Princess Sylvia and Princess Renesmee the plan. The original plan is mine. Prim arranged the plan by adding her knowledge of the surrounding terrain. I also visited the site and made the final adjustments with myself, Lisette and Haruka. How about "......"? Princess Sylvia, Princess Renesmee. After telling them what the plan was, I asked them. First, Princess Sylvia nodded, and then Princess Llanes shook her head. The decision was made. A few days later... "Villagers. Princess Lainez-Kittle is here to speak to you! The soldiers surrounding the carriage shouted. This is one of the villages to the east of the Kitor territory. Princess Lanes-Kittle came here with a few soldiers. She wanted to talk to the villagers to calm their agitation. It''s my first time to see you. Villagers! I am Lanes-Kitor! Princess Lainez opened the carriage door. The villagers shouted "Oh! Princess Renesmee in her dress gets out of the carriage and stands behind a wall of soldiers. Behind her is the carriage. Around her are soldiers. There are also soldiers behind the carriage. Including me, who was disguised as a soldier, there were six of us in total. This is the minimum number of people who can protect the princess. The absence of my father, Argos Kittle, must be making everyone uneasy. There are also rumors that neighboring patriarchs and lawless people are targeting this territory. Princess Lanes looked at the faces of the villagers and spoke slowly. But our family has produced viziers, ministers, and generals of great renown. We will not be dissuaded by such a thing!¡¡I will not allow the lives of my people to be threatened, even by a powerful enemy!¡¡I promise to protect my people in the name of Renesmee Kittle! Oh! Princess Raynes! Princess! We''re going to defeat the demons around the village. Your peace will be protected by Renesmee Kittle. Please settle down and get on with your lives! A cheer went up. That''s the princess of House Kittle. She has charisma. The villagers are listening attentively. I look over at Lisette standing beside me. Like me, she''s a soldier in a helmet, and she''s shaking her head. There seems to be no "big merchant," "black-robed man," or beastman in this village. Princess Llanes'' speech continues. The villagers, overcome with emotion, are all applauding. At this rate, even if someone spreads a strange rumor, it won''t affect us. If we continue to go around the rest of the villages, the enemy''s plan to upset the villagers will have failed. ...... Let''s see what happens. "That''s it!¡¡You can live in peace, people of the Kitor Territory!¡¡The glory and victory are with us!¡¡If you have any problems, talk to the regular soldiers!¡¡If you have any problems, you may speak to the regulars. I promise to take away your voices whenever possible.¡¡In the name of Rhaenes-Kitor! In the name of Lanes! "Long live the Grand Duke of Kittle. Princess! We will meet again!¡¡We will meet again, my people! Princess Renesmee enters the carriage and closes the door. The carriage begins to move slowly. The villagers follow the carriage as it moves out of the village. They all have big smiles on their faces. This is a medieval feudal society. A lord''s daughter speaking to the people is a once-in-a-lifetime event. It''s understandable to be excited. Now all we have to do is head to the next village... "...... (tentative) Suddenly, Princess Renesmee beckoned to me through the window. She half-opened the door of the carriage - does this mean I should come in? We''re far enough away from the village. I climbed into the carriage, still dressed as a soldier. "......, King of the Frontier. Princess Renesmee sat in her seat, staring at me. She had tears in her eyes. "Well done. Princess Llanes. I said in ''High King Mode''. "I may have misjudged you. You''re a fine princess. "............ The villagers will be relieved to hear this. No, this could become a legend. The princess of the lord''s house has spoken to the people herself. Great work, ....... "............ "...... Princess Llanes? I''m scared! I''m scared! Roll, roll, roll, roll. Princess Renesmee started to cry! I''m... I''m the princess. I, the princess, stood before the people with only a few guards!¡¡You never know when an arrow might fly!¡¡I''m scared! I''m scared! "...... Didn''t you lead soldiers into battle before? That''s not what I said! Is that so? "When I take up arms and charge, I feel safe because I have forgotten myself. But to stand in front of the people without a weapon and talk to them ...... is so scary. ...... And what''s that?¡¡And what''s with that text? I had my disciples and warlord make it for me, what is it? That speech was a collaboration between Yukino and Prim. Prim had a high ability to process reality, but her writing was not gorgeous. So after I finished writing it, I had Yukino arrange it for me. What the hell?¡¡What are the three lovely flowers that bloom in the northern part of the continent?¡¡Sylvia is a white, graceful flower, and I''m a big, beautiful flower!¡¡I''ve never heard of such a thing. I''m sorry. I checked it out too. ...... I checked it out too, but I must have missed it. I can''t help it. Because it''s cool. But it should calm down the people of the village. But now the people in the village should be calmer," I said, reverting to my ''High King'' tone. I think Princess Llanes has done her job well. You have soldiers in the village, don''t you? "Oh, yes. A few. They are disguised as merchants, hiding their swords and armor. ...... No problem then. Let''s go to the next village. I opened the carriage window. The carriage is heading east. We''re a long way from the village. I look back and can''t see it anymore. It''s just grassland for a while. But a little further on, you''ll see a forest on your left. If the enemy is hiding, it''s there. I''ll go back to escort the princess. We''ll protect the carriage. You keep going. I hope she''s okay! Yes. Yes. I''ve hidden the soldiers. "...... ''Ambush on the Frontier''... That''s very scary, too! I''ll see you later. I got out of the carriage. I got out of the carriage, and for some reason, someone in the carriage said, "Heeeeeeeeeeeeeee!¡¡I''m scared! I don''t know why I''m hearing that. Your voice is too high. The enemy will know we''re here. "Lisette. What''s your status? We''re almost at the place Prim said we''d be. ...... No, we''re here. It''s the enemy! Lysette pointed at the forest. That''s what I thought. The cavalry came out of the woods and headed straight for us. At the head is a large soldier and a man in a robe. Perhaps those are the men who''ve been spreading the strange rumors. They must have heard Princess Lanes was coming and came to attack. And behind them, the beastmen are following. 30 cavalrymen and a few beasts, I''d say. Lysette, take the wagon. I''ll hold them off here. Be careful. Brother. I''ll be fine. So far, so good. The wagon will go on, leaving me alone. There''s a river ahead. Cross the bridge and you''ll see the next village. We should be safe there. You''re a fool!¡¡"How dare the princess of the Grand Duke of Kittle wander about so carelessly! A man is shouting at the head of the cavalry. The man in robes is silent. He is gesturing to the cavalrymen and beastmen behind him. The faces of the beastmen are invisible. They are coming toward us with weapons in their hands, expressionless as if they were machines. In the name of the deformed High King... ''Dragon Seed Awakening''! It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. I''m not sure what to do.¡¡What can you do by yourself? The cavalry ignore me and try to chase after Princess Lenneth. The cavalry ignored me and tried to chase after Princess Renesmee, but I was faster than the cavalry. I won''t let them get away. I sprinted at full speed to block their path. No!¡¡This is too much trouble!¡¡Kill this one first! The first cavalryman shouted. The lead cavalryman shouted, "Go and get Princess Llanes!¡¡Go! "Oh! The cavalry is coming towards me. They''ve decided to crush me first. ...... It''s scary as hell. And they''re moving pretty fast. A cavalryman coming straight at you is pretty powerful. But this grassland is under the control of my ambushers! "Show yourself, my soldiers!¡¡Avenge the enemy! I raised my arms and shouted. And then... "''Hey ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤! The "soldier of will" who had been lying face down on the grass rose up with great force. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ What the hell!!!¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ I''m sorry. With a pop. Unable to avoid the wall that suddenly appeared in front of them, the enemy cavalrymen fell to the ground. Okay, the surprise attack by the fence was a success. "What the hell is this? "There''s a board on the ground ......, or is it a stone wall?¡¡What is this? Why are these things here? The enemies are all wearing yoroi. They were heavily armed, probably to take us all down at once. That''s why, after falling off their horses, they are all holding their limbs and moaning. Well, if you fall off a horse while galloping at full speed, you''re bound to break a few bones. ....... But ......, it''s like a forest of monoliths. "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! A dozen or so "soldiers of will" lined up in the empty meadow. All of them were lying on the ground, covered with dirt until a moment ago. I knew this would be the point where the enemy would attack Princess Llanes, so I kept Hay down. I''ve been laying the Soldier of Will here for a few days, covering him with dirt and grass. On the morning of Princess Llanes'' arrival, I disguised myself as a villager to replenish my magic. To the people around me, it would have looked like I was on a picnic. "Whoa! "Gghhh! "Gee! The fallen soldiers were lying on the ground groaning. It''s understandable. They were running at full speed when the ground suddenly rose up. They wouldn''t have been able to catch themselves. The big knight and the man in the robe can''t move. The only ones who could move were the beastmen who were running behind them. What are you doing?¡¡Kill my enemy! Kill my enemy! "©¤©¤©¤©¤ Obey my master''s orders! A large soldier shouted, and a man in a robe answered him. A gush of what seemed like black magic began to pour out. Behind the beastmen, something shadowy emerges. They''re all silent and expressionless. They are all silent and expressionless. They are coming towards me at full speed, as if they are being controlled by an invisible thread. I knew it was black magic. ...... The man in the robe is suspicious. But he''s not ...... the Mage Riccak. He''s human. So there are human black wizards too? I''m not sure what to do. "In the name of the deformed High King... ''Shoshu Kakusei''! I grabbed the man in the robe by the neck while he was in the state of "flying kind awakening". What are you doing? "You''re going to accompany me to the other side of the river. I jumped up, taking the robed man with me. I jumped up with the robed man and flew to the other side of the river with all my magic power. The beastmen follow behind me. But I''m faster than they are. I cross the river and head for the carriage where Princess Renesmee is waiting. I moved into the ward (????) of the magic circle I had revived yesterday. "Oh, no! The man in the robe screams. The man in the robe screams because the black magic surrounding him is evaporating. But he doesn''t disappear. It seems he''s not a demon after all. And the beastmen who entered the ward... ""............" They''re all sitting on the ground. It''s like they''ve been possessed. They''ve stopped chasing me and are looking at me with clear eyes. "Gotcha. Human. I throw the robed man to the ground and say. "My people, you deserve to die for your manipulation of subhumans. You are to be handed over to our allies at ....... Do you have any last words? "...... Ow! The man in the robe begins to tremble. Lysette and Princess Renesmee are applauding at the carriage. Good. I''ll turn them over to Princess Sylvia... "Can you guys tell us a story?¡¡Why were you with them? And more about the black magic that was on you. I told the clear-eyed beastmen. 80 Episode 80 "The King Asks Princess Sylvia" After that, we talked to the beastmen who had grown quiet. They were living in a corner of the territory of the "Gurutra Guard" next to the "Kittle Guard". The beastmen prefer to live in the mountains because of their physical strength. It is said that they were uncomfortable to live in the plains because of the forest, so they secretly moved to another territory. The existence of beastmen has been tolerated for a long time. ...... Recently, the lord of the Gurutra territory has changed. ...... In exchange for paying a heavy tax, they were asked to become ...... their own private army. The beastmen began to talk vaguely about such things. The Gurutra Guard had two children. One was a prince and the other a princess. The prince was the heir. The princess was a kind person who sometimes came to check on her people, and the chief beastman had met her before. The prince, however, is said to have a strong desire for advancement and has been sending letters to the Ten Wise Masters in the capital. So this time, he used his own magician to cast black magic on the beastmen and make them his tools. "Thank you very much for releasing me from ....... And who are you, ......? It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for, and what you can do to help. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ ohhh ohhh ohhh! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ I''m not sure what to do. Don''t reveal my alias out of the blue. The beastmen are impressed! While we were away from the frontier, the king of the subhumans appeared! Then why did we have to leave the ...... frontier? "O king. Please ...... forgive me for the crime of pointing my weapon at you. The beastmen have all fallen flat on the ground. By the way, Princess Renesmee is ...... holding her head in the carriage. "Scary fence, scary moving fence. It''s scary. ......" It''s like the trauma has returned. If you''re afraid of "soldiers of will," why didn''t you just tell me? I''ve already told you the plan. ...... I didn''t realize that the lords of the neighboring regions were enemies. I''ve only heard of the Gurutra Patriarch. We don''t border the frontier, so we didn''t need to worry about it. But if ...... it became an enemy, it would be ...... troublesome. "O king of the frontier. What should we do with these men? One of the soldiers, a ...... captain woman, comes to me. The beastmen were ...... manipulated, so there is no question of their guilt. Princess Sylvia has instructed me to leave it to the King of the Frontier to decide what to do. But the others are at ......? "They''ve been raiding the Kittle Keep. It would be better if Princess Sylvia brought them to justice with her own hands. I''m getting tired of talking in the ''High King''s tone'' too. I want to go back to the frontier and relax. I want to ............. I''ll ask you a question. "What is it, sir? In the castle of Lord Keeper Kittle, is there a prison where wizards can be locked up? ...... We have a regular prison, but not one for wizards. I think we''ll have to put someone on guard who knows magic. "...... I see. I looked down at the cowering man in the robes. He''s half unconscious, shaking slightly. We''re in a ward. The black wizard might be damaged, just as the demons inside the wards are damaged. So it''s better to put this wizard in a cell inside the wards. You never know what he might do. But the Kittle family''s castle wasn''t inside the wards after all. I reactivated one of the frontier wards and two of the Kittle Keep''s wards based on information from a traveling merchant. Thanks to that, I got the ability to transfer, and the wards are now connected from the frontier to the Kittle Keep. But there is still an empty space. The magic circle that connects the frontier to the Kittle Realm still doesn''t connect to the Zanjinsha Castle. There must be a magic circle in this territory that we don''t know about yet. That''s right. I''ll have Lysette and the beastmen return to the frontier. Is that so, sir? The beastmen have just been freed from black magic. They''ll need time to calm down. Then I''ll ask for more information. What will the king do then? I''d like to see Princess Sylvia. I''d like to see Princess Sylvia." I told the captain of the soldiers and then looked at Lisette. I''m sorry, Lysette, but you''ll have to take these people back to the village. I''ll go with you to the nearby magic circle. After that, I want you to take them to Hazama Village and let them rest. "Okay, sir. But, ......, where''s your brother Shoma? "I''m going to look for the last magic circle in Kittle''s territory. "...... I understand. Lysette smiled calmly and nodded. But, are you sure?¡¡If you do that, you''re going to end up with a lot of power in this Kittle territory.¡¡No, Lysette is fine with that. ...... In fact, I think it would be better for you to rule this place. ...... "It can''t be helped. I''m going to be the one with the shadow power. I sighed. I didn''t want to spread the power of the deformed High King any further. I didn''t want to spread the power of the Deformed High King any further, but I suppose it can''t be helped if the neighboring governor is also an enemy. I''ll try to persuade Princess Sylvia to allow me to wield my power in all of the Kittle Patriarchate. But that''s only if Princess Sylvia doesn''t cooperate. I''m sure she will. I''m sure she will. How do you know? I''ve met her a few times and she looks at you the same way she looks at Lisette, Haruka and Yukino. ...... Does that mean she trusts you? That''s right. That''s how it is. Lysette held her mouth and laughed. A few hours later. I was at the castle of the Kittle family. I''ve been here many times, but it''s still big. I think the name is "Seelal Castle". This is the castle of the currently absent Governor Kittle, where Princess Sylvia and Princess Llanes are currently living. I entered the castle with Princess Renesmee''s carriage and her soldiers. Then I told the gatekeeper to send for Princess Sylvia. A message was sent and I was immediately ushered into the castle''s reception room. Now, here comes the negotiation. I know I can trust Princess Sylvia, but the question is whether she''ll believe me or not. ...... Thank you for your patience. After a while, Princess Sylvia in a dress came into the reception room. She looked a little pale. She sat down on the chair in front of me with her knees together. "Excuse me. There''s been a lot of trouble ...... and I should have said hello right away. It''s fine. ...... No, it''s fine, it''s fine. Princess Sylvia. "...... ''King of the Frontier''? Sorry. I''m actually more comfortable talking like this. I apologize if I was rude. "You''re ......, King of the Frontier, aren''t you? Princess Sylvia rolls her eyes. I can''t help it. I''ve always been the King of the Frontier in front of her. It''s natural for her to be surprised when I suddenly take on a civilian tone. I''ll introduce myself again. I''m from another world, and my real name is ''Kiryu Masamasa''. "Otherworldly? Yes. I''m the same as the self-proclaimed 100-strong Toki-Hoce. ......, but you''re the King of the Subhumans, right? That''s how it happened. I''m not sure if you''ve ever heard of the "High King of the Deformed," the "Demon Dragon King Shoma"? .................. is a nickname of sorts. What?¡¡What?¡¡What? "By the way, I''m also the heir to the Dragon Emperor. "©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ What? I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to do with it. The cup and tea almost hit the knees of her dress. But it didn''t spill. Thank goodness. Put this back on the table, she said. "What?¡¡Huh?¡¡What?¡¡What? "I opened a ''Dragon Emperor''s Mausoleum'' at a certain place and was recognized as the successor to the Dragon Emperor. "A ''Dragon Emperor''s Mausoleum''?¡¡A mausoleum that can only be opened by the Dragon Emperor''s heir? Yes. And because of that, I''ve been able to use various powers. ............ Finally, it makes sense. Princess Sylvia slumped back in her chair. The fact that you can wield so much power. The subhumans have made you their king. Everything. "I''m sorry. I couldn''t tell you until I knew you were trustworthy. ''...... No.'' The fewer people who know, the better. Is that so? If the current emperor, the Dragon Emperor, and his entourage knew about it, you might have been targeted. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m sure you''ll understand. "Right? I know. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to hear that. And then we looked at each other and laughed. So, there are many things I would like to ask you about. ...... I''m sure you''ll understand. I''m sure there''s a reason why you''re asking me to tell you this.¡¡"The Dragon Emperor''s Heir. "''The King of the Frontier'' is fine. Or even Shoma. So, Shoma. Why are you telling me this now? I''m looking for the remains of the Dragon Empire. Ruins? For more information, please visit ....... It''s probably better if you see it in person. But if I can revive the functions of the ruins, I can use even more powerful Dragon Emperor''s power. "...... even more powerful? Of course, I''m not going to use that power against Princess Sylvia. Rather, I intend to use it to protect my neighbor on the frontier. And since this castle seems to be quite old, I thought that maybe some of the ruins from the Dragon Emperor era might still be here. "...... So that''s what it is. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to hear that. I''m curious. What exactly is that? I''ll tell you what, ....... As I recall, when I revived the magic circle in Ryuuju Castle, the magic circle in Hazama Village (Onion Castle) began to glow. ....... Maybe the same phenomenon is happening here. Is there any room in the castle where the floor is glowing? "The bedroom is glowing. That''s why I''ve been having trouble sleeping lately. ...... What? Huh? We looked at each other once again, me and Princess Sylvia. ...... Are you saying that the princess''s bedroom is glowing? Yes. But only a few of the maids know about it. I don''t want to unsettle everyone now that my father is away. "So, ...... if you can. Yeah, yeah, ...... I know what you mean. Before I could say a word, Princess Sylvia stood up. I''d like to see the princess''s bedroom. "I''ll show you. This way. ...... ...... It''s so awkward. Why is there a magic circle from the time of the Dragon Emperor in Sylvia''s bedroom? Or maybe it''s the other way around. I''m not sure what to make of this. It''s the first time I''ve ever taken a non-family man into my bedroom. ...... I don''t think you need that information right now. ............ "............ That''s why. I''ve been searching for a magic circle in Seelal Castle, the center of Kittle''s territory. 81 Episode 81 "Know the Secrets of Princess Sylvia" "This is my bedroom. ...... Princess Sylvia showed me to a room on the second floor of the castle. It was in the southeast corner. It is said to be a two-room room with the office in the front and the bedroom in the back. ...... Come in, please. "...... Excuse me. It may have been too early to deactivate the ''High King Mode''. It''s a bit embarrassing to enter a girl''s bedroom in civilian mode. I don''t mind if it''s Lisette or Haruka. They''re family. You said that the bedroom floor was glowing. As you can see: ...... Princess Sylvia shyly beckoned me into her bedroom. She''s right. There''s a faint glow in the floor. There is a carpet in the middle of the bedroom and a canopied bed by the window. The light penetrates the carpet and the bed, and shines down to the ceiling. The light penetrates the carpet and the bed, illuminating the ceiling. ...... It must be very difficult to sleep. This condition. I''m sure. This is the light from the magic circle I''m looking for. "...... is the light of the magic circle? Yes. I have the power to control the magic of the earth... I explained briefly. I''ve got the Dragon Emperor skill from opening the Dragon Emperor Temple. The "Dragon Emperor Skill" includes the power to handle the magic of the earth and the power to strengthen people and things. That when you reactivate the magic circle, you can use the magic power of the earth to create a ward against demons. I''m not sure if this is the same ...... that made the demons that attacked us disappear when we first met? It''s the power of warding. The wards can be turned on and off by me and my friends at will. ...... So that''s what you''re saying. So what do we do now? I asked. Princess Sylvia in her dress tilted her head curiously. What do you mean, what do you want me to do? If I reactivate this magic circle, most of Kittle''s territory will be surrounded by wards. There will be no more demons, and everyone will be able to live safely. "Yes, yes. I would very much like to... But that''s only if I want it. Princess Sylvia stiffened at my words. She''s holding the chest of her dress and trembling as she chews on my words. The wards can be activated and deactivated at will by me and my friends. If the wards were to be reactivated and the demons were to disappear from the Kittle territory, what would happen? "Everyone will be able to go out freely, expand their fields, and hunt. Logistics would improve and trade would be revitalized. What if I cut the wards? "............. Princess Sylvia''s eyes widen in surprise. I think she knows what I''m talking about. If the wards disappear, people will be attacked by ...... demons again, and the fields that they have worked so hard to clear will be preyed upon by the demons. That''s right. You''ll lose the peace you once had. If they knew from the start that demons were wandering around, they would be wary. But once the demons are gone, people''s vigilance will be relaxed. If I lift the wards, ...... people who go out thinking they are safe may be attacked by demons in an unguarded state. If I disobey your will, I will lose the peace and security I once had. ...... Is that what you mean? As for me, I''m fine with peace and prosperity on the frontier. I have no intention of invading, and I am not troubled at all by the fact that the Kittle territory is peaceful. I make eye contact with Princess Sylvia and tell her. But I''m the ''King of the Frontier'' and I have to protect the frontier as my top priority. If the people of Kittle''s Domain become the enemy of the frontier, I will remove the wards within Kittle''s Domain. Will Princess Sylvia be able to endure such a situation? Who will know about this at ......? "The frontiersmen know about the wards. My family and I are the only ones who know about the wards in the Kitor Territory. "What will you do if I refuse to give you the wizards? I''ll just leave. You''re not going to force me to go to ......? I don''t want my neighbors to hate me. What if I tell someone about this? I can''t help it. That''s all I can say. I shrugged my shoulders. To be honest, it would be quicker to trick the princess into reactivating the wards on her own, but ...... I don''t want to do that. In the event that you have any questions regarding where and how to use the site, you can contact us at ....... It''s a matter of mood, to be honest. "...... is a matter of mood. It''s a matter of mood. I can''t help it. I''ve got the power of my childhood in this world. You''ll be able to get a lot more than just a pair of shoes. In the end, there was no "evil in the world". But I can''t be the evil in the world that creates tragedy. If I become such a thing, I can''t make excuses to my grandpa Tatsu-goro, the "Dragonic Awakening Wolf" who''s been keeping me company through my junior high school years. You can find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the most out of their life. ............ Hmm. I''m not sure what to do. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I finally understand what kind of person you are. ....... I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. I''m not sure if I''m laughing too much or if I have tears in my eyes, but Princess Sylvia nodded. "Why don''t you reestablish an alliance with me?¡¡"The King of the Frontier. "An alliance? "If you''re the Dragon Emperor''s heir, you''ll need a stronger oath. If you are the Dragon Emperor''s successor, you will need to make a stronger vow that I will accept the Warding and remain your ally. With that, Princess Sylvia knelt before me. "I, Sylvia Kittle, make a pact with the King of the Frontier, Shoma Kiryu. During my lifetime, I will not allow anyone from the Kittle Realm to antagonize the frontier in any way. I will do everything in my power to stop them, even if it is my father or sister. And... Taking my hand, Princess Sylvia declared. "If this alliance is broken, I will pay for it with my life. "That''s it? That''s what a pact is supposed to be. I thought I was used to the rules of this world, but ...... is heavy. Can you accept this? "...... Oh. Yes. I nodded. The King of the Frontier, Shoma, accepts the vows of Princess Sylvia Kittle and fully trusts that you are on my side. "Thank you, sir. "Thank you, King of the Frontier, no, Lord Kiryu. Princess Sylvia smiled. "So what shall we do now? For now, we''ll have to reactivate the magic circle and decide who will be the Lord of the Castle. It''ll be hard to get Lisette and Haruka to come. Princess Sylvia swore with her life to be on my side. Then I''ll ask her. "Princess Sylvia, will you be the lord of Seelal Castle? "...... Lord of the castle? That''s not quite what I meant. The lord of the castle is the one who controls the magic circle and has the right to activate and deactivate the wards. As long as I appoint you as lord, you''ll continue to have that ability. If I remove you as lord, you lose the ability. Oh, thank you. Please make me the lord of the castle. Princess Sylvia nodded again and again. But ...... I''m glad you trust me so much, but ...... what about the price? I''m not sure if you''re going to be able to afford it, but I''m sure you''ll be able to afford it. I''ll take it as a countermeasure when the crops in Kittle''s territory increase and the frontier products stop selling. "...... I understand. Princess Sylvia took my hand and declared. "This Sylvia Kittle promises to be under the command of the King of the Frontier. Nice to meet you. "...... A secret promise. That''s kind of creepy. Let''s reboot the wizard. We''ll fix the magic circle first. ...... Carpet and bed are in the way. Let''s get them out. In the name of the deformed High King, ...... the demon species awakens! I transformed into a power type of "Demon Awakening". I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea. I''m not sure what to do.¡¡No, no, no. Kiryu-sama! "What? I looked down at my feet. Where the bed used to be, there was a crate. Inside was... "............, the cool sword? "Wow, wow, wow, wow. ............ The blade is wavy. ...... Is this a flamberge?¡¡But you can''t pull it out if it''s rippling so loudly. ...... No, no, no, no, no. ...... What''s that next to the ...... wing?¡¡Made out of wood and bird feathers?¡¡It''s got a harness so you can carry it on your back. What?¡¡Who''s going to wear this, ......? Don''t talk about it. Don''t explain! Uh... Is this armor?¡¡But there''s too little surface area. ....... Is this a plate?¡¡No, it''s a canvas, but it''s turned upside down. ...... But first, move the bed over here and put it down. I don''t know. What is this exciting wooden box... "No, please don''t, Mr. Kiryu! Gah! Princess Sylvia hugged me around the waist. I''m sure you''re not the only one. What? The princess is shaking with tears in her eyes. I looked again at the box under the bed. The hiding place is under the bed. It''s a cool sword with no practical use. A pure white wing that can be carried on your back (and it''s neatly arranged). A canvas that looks like it might have some kind of spell on it. I don''t think this is ....... I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to use it. "What is ......, ''Cosplay''? "What?¡¡You wear this, look cool, and pose in front of a mirror... No, I''m not posing!¡¡I swear! I''m not posing! ...... Actually, I had a subhuman friend once, ....... ...... Actually, I had a subhuman friend once, ...... who told me something like that when we first met. "At the meeting, yes. Sylvia and I nodded. When we met in a remote meadow, Princess Sylvia told me about her childhood memories. ...... My subhuman friend was a lost harpy. I was sad that he was gone so soon. ...... I wondered if I could have stayed with him if I had wings. ...... So you made wings for your cosplay ......? And ...... that sword is something I got after I met you. Me? Because you use unorthodox powers. I''ve been thinking that if I had such an outlandish weapon, I could get a little closer to you ....... So saying, Princess Sylvia covered her face with her hands. I see. If you think about it, Princess Sylvia, as the princess of the Kittle family, has been doing the work of the lord family for a long time. I guess it''s understandable that she wants wings to fly freely and a cool sword. But ...... under the bed, what a goofy ....... I''m not going to tell anyone about ...... this. "...... Are you sure? I promise. Thank you very much. In return, I pledge allegiance to ...... Lord Kiryu. You don''t have to swear, I won''t tell anyone! I know. I know, but ......". "I know, but " Princess Sylvia smiled, somewhat embarrassed. I know, but ......." Princess Sylvia smiled somewhat shyly and said, "You''re my dream, because ....... I''m not sure what to say. Then I rewrote the magic circle on the floor. Then I tried to see if I could make Princess Sylvia the lord of the castle. "Sylvia Kittle, you are now the Lord of Haken Castle. Wake up!¡¡"Wake up, Dragon Vein! "©¤©¤©¤©¤ Princess Sylvia''s body jumped with a jolt. At the same time, the magic circle on the floor grew brighter and the wards were reactivated. The King''s territory, Haken Castle. Lord of the castle: Sylvia Kittle Relationship: Subordinate (Race: Human) Warding effect: Demon repellent (even higher level demons are unable to act on the overlapping parts of the warding) Additional effect: 15% increase in defense. Additional effect: defense increased by 15%, chain of command: 8 Now, all the castles are completely connected. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m not sure what to do. The chain has exceeded a certain number, so you can decide on a priority reinforcement area. Suddenly, a strange message appeared. "...... priority reinforcement area? It seems that the increase in the number of chains has increased the overall amount of magic power. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. Decided: Priority reinforcement area ''Kioujou''. If I had to choose, I''d go there. It''s the main base. "Confirmed. The message disappeared. I guess I''ll have to go to ...... to see the effect. "Sir ......? "What is it, Princess Sylvia? The name of the castle is ''Hakenjo'' ....... Princess Sylvia said with a drawn face. I pointed to the flamberge in the crate. "Mmm! "Why are you angry? "Because I''m embarrassed! "No, I just thought it was ...... cool when I saw it. I thought it would be cool to name it Castle of Waveblade. ...... Pop, pop, pop, pop. No, it doesn''t hurt, but... Princess Sylvia''s turning red and patting me on the back. I think it''s good. "Hakenjo". It''s a secret name for other people anyway. The sword in the wooden box isn''t very practical (too zigzagged to pull out), but it''s cool. ............ I wish I had known earlier that you were the ''Heir to the Dragon Emperor''. "I wish I had known sooner that you were the ''Heir to the Dragon Emperor''," said Princess Sylvia in a whisper. If I had, I would have been able to tell you all about ...... sooner. "Is that so? Are you?" "Yes. Princess Sylvia turned her head to the side as if to sulk. I put the bed back for now. If possible, could you leave the carpet off? I suddenly realized and said. "No problem, but ...... why? "Because I might be coming through the magic circle. "©¤©¤©¤©¤What? Wouldn''t you be surprised if I came out of the carpet? I think you''d be surprised if I came out of the carpet!¡¡It''s a bedroom! That''s what I''m talking about. I''ll get back to you on the details. I got on top of the magic circle and activated the magic circle transfer. I''m curious about the "Priority Reinforcement Area" that was displayed earlier. First, let''s go back to Hazama Village. I''ll come back with my military strategist to discuss the future. See you then. Yes, sir!¡¡Well... Princess Sylvia dropped to her knees on the floor again. She held the breasts of her dress with a serious face. "This Sylvia Kittle is already under the command of the ''King of the Frontier''. Please use this life for you and my people. Also, please visit ©¤©¤©¤©¤. Princess Sylvia''s words were cut off. For a moment, the scenery of the Kittle family castle disappeared... I was transported directly to Hazama Village. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ I''m sure you''ve seen ©¤©¤©¤©¤ that canvas, but you haven''t seen ...... it, have you? With a sigh, Princess Sylvia stood up. Perhaps her last words did not reach the King of the Frontier. Princess Sylvia puts her hand under the bed and pulls out a secret wooden box. I''ve been making these wings over and over since I was a little girl - pure white wings that I can carry on my back. She secretly asked the blacksmith to make her a sword that she couldn''t pull out, the Cool Flamberge. And... I''m glad I wasn''t discovered by ....... Princess Sylvia took out the canvas from the wooden box and turned it over. On the canvas was the image of the King of the Frontier, flying through the air. Not long ago, General Hulka had told me. "The King of the Frontier flew on his great wings and conquered the Tower of Lingering Demons in the blink of an eye. And... This is a picture I made based on his testimony. "............ my lord Everything has changed since I met him. My sister, Renesmee, who had been my adversary, and I became as close as we were when we were children. He protected my territory from the Ten Wise Men. It''s the same this time. If the King of the Frontier was going to take the Kitor Territory, he should have let the territory go wild. If he had saved the territory when it was in a state of disarray and it was clear that the Kittle family had no power to protect the people, he would have been able to seize the people''s hearts at once. But he didn''t do that. This is because he is the heir to the Dragon Emperor? Or is it because he''s from another world? Or... I don''t know. But there is no doubt that he is worthy of your service. ...... The territory will be inherited by his sister Milena or Renesmee. I don''t want ...... territory or status. "Will I ever be able to go to the frontier ......? Then I''ll find my harpy friend, the one I left when I was little. It would be nice if we could laugh about how we ended up serving the same king. ....... With this thought in mind, Sylvia laid herself down on the bed that the King of the Frontier had touched. 82 Episode 82 "The Secrets of the Priority Enhancemen... "I''m home. I''ve returned to Hazama Village via the magic circle transfer. Are the beastmen behaving themselves?¡¡I''ll leave the Gurutra Guard to the Kittle family, but I''ll tell you where they live... ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ But first, please explain. King! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ ...... What? I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on. They all look very serious. Did something happen to you while I was at Princess Sylvia''s? Are the beastmen on the loose?¡¡No, it''s either that or a spy from the Gurutra Guard! "...... That''s not what I meant. Brother. Lysette took my hand. Anyway, please come outside. Then you can explain. That''s right, brother. Just come. It''s a big deal. Mr. Shoma. I''ve never seen anything like this before. My Lord! What''s going on? The four of them dragged me out of the house... "............ All the trees in the village were covered with berries. Ripe, red, apple-like fruit. Berries that looked like tangerines. And also... there were also the sugar cane fruits that grew around Lisette''s house. When we took the vow of brother and sister, there were only leaves, but now there are countless fruits. They''re just as beautiful as I imagined they''d be, just like peaches. When I picked one up, the texture was just like a peach. When I "awakened the dragon seed" and scraped off the skin with my fingernail and bit into it, it was ...... delicious. It''s juicy and sweet. If you look closely, the tree itself looks like it''s glowing. I mean, when I''m done picking the fruits, the branch goes back to the higher place. Is it possible that it came down to make it easier for me to get it? ......? So this is the effect of the Priority Enhancement Area. "...... ''Priority Enhancement Area''? Lysette is nodding her head. "Oh. I was able to talk to Princess Sylvia and activate the magic circle in the castle over there. Then all the magic circles in the frontier and the Kittle territory were connected. After that, I got a message asking me to choose a priority reinforcement area, so I went to Hazama Village ...... and chose ''Kioujou''. ...... Is that what you meant? "I understand. Shoma-san. Yukino is nodding her head in agreement. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. This is because the magic power that has increased in power through circulation has opened up to the heavens in search of a place to go. In other words, the Demon King''s Castle has become a mana point from which vast amounts of magic power can be released. It''s so easy to understand! That''s what I''m talking about. The words you use are a bit strange, but I think you''re getting right to the point. You''re right. I think Yukino is right. I think Yukino is right. We activated a lot of magic circles and connected them to the dragon''s veins. I think that''s why the magic power of the earth, which had nowhere else to go, flowed out all at once. "Magic power is like water. Magic power is like water. It is said to be activated by flowing and circulating. Prim took over my words. It is said that the magic power strengthened in this way fills the ''priority enhancement area'' designated by the king. That''s probably why the fruit has suddenly started to grow. Perhaps there will be more crops, and they will be more plentiful and healthier. ...... Lysette also feels like her skin is glowing. "...... Me too. Look at that. Mr. Shoma. No, you don''t have to roll up your sleeves and stick out your arms. ....... "............ Moo. Do I have to check? "(chuckles, chuckles) I can''t help it. ...... Rustle, rustle. Yeah. You''re right, it''s smooth. I don''t touch their skin that often, so I can''t really tell the difference. "Ha-ha-ha!¡¡I don''t know what''s going on, but my abrasions are healing instantly! Our beastmen''s wounds healed in no time at all! "Hey!¡¡Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! ...... There are children screaming. I''m not sure if the beastmen have healed from the wounds they sustained while being controlled by ...... black magic, or if they''ve healed from the wounds they sustained while being controlled by ....... black magic. Even the soldiers of will are moving better. I''m not sure what to make of it.¡¡And in an instant, they''re merging to form a house. It''s amazing. ....... It''s a great idea.¡¡The fruit is delicious! "All beastmen thank you. Thank you! "My Lord!¡¡Our king, the Demon Dragon King Shouma, ©¤©¤©¤©¤! ...... I didn''t expect this kind of commotion. It''s too much. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what would happen if you connected more magic circles and there were 5 or 10 priority reinforcement areas. More fruits, more crops... Wouldn''t it be possible for everyone to live with only 3 hours of work a day ......? I see. In other words, you''re amazing, aren''t you? Haruka has been nodding his head for a while now. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand what''s going on.¡¡Haruka. Of course I do. I do. I know. ............ What the f*ck, Liz? I know what I''m doing. I know what I''m doing. That''s fine, Haruka. I patted her on the head because she had tears in her eyes for some reason. I patted her on the head, and she smiled as if relieved. "Heh heh. I didn''t expect this result either. I didn''t expect this result either, so it''s the same for now. I''ll figure out how to use the Priority Enhancement Area after I take a break. That''s right. You understand me, don''t you? We''re brother and sister. He made the Priority Enhancement Area for me. It''s amazing. Yeah, it''s amazing. Since it''s so amazing, it''s no wonder the usual hot spring is glowing with gold, right? Yeah, the usual hot springs are glowing gold... Wait a minute. What? "The usual hot spring is golden? When I asked, Haruka''s face was puzzled. "Yes. I was imagining taking a bath with my brother when I went to take a bath, and the water was glowing gold. In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site. "...... That''s amazing, Haruka. He was a big man. The size of the vessel was incredible. So, ...... let''s go check it out for now. So, me, Lisette, Haruka, Yukino and Prim decided to head to the usual hot springs. "See? Haruka is pointing at the hot spring and smiling. She''s right. The water in the hot spring is glowing gold. The hot spring water spurts out from the rock walls. There are golden particles coming out of the spout along with the hot water. The hot water seems to be glowing. Is the magic power of the earth gathered in the Priority Enhancement Area spewing out along with the hot water? I think so too. "I think so too, King. Prim nodded. I think so too. It''s quite possible that it mixes with the magic of the earth and flows out like this. This means that this hot spring is full of magic ......, right? ...... Let''s try an experiment. It''s a good idea to take a look at the website and see if you can find anything you like. "Dragon''s Roar"! I fired the "Breath" straight up (after making sure no one was around). Good. Now I''ve consumed the magic of the dragon. Residual magic: Dragon (72%) I shot pretty hard, so I''m down about 30%. "Prim. Is it safe to drink the hot springs here? I think it''s safe. It''s got the same source as the well water. Okay. I put my hands into the hot spring spout and scooped up the spouting water with both hands. I put my hands in the hot spring spout and scooped up some of the hot water with my hands. I put my face close to the spout and ...... saw the golden particles dancing around. It''s similar to the light that appears when you reboot a ward. It doesn''t look like anything bad. I put it in my mouth and drank it... "Residual magic: dragon (100%) You''ve recovered all of your magic power! ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ eeeeeeee! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ I see. I''m not sure what to make of this. I wonder if this can be stored in a ...... bottle. If you can, you may be able to use it to replenish your magic power when you move your "soldiers of will" outside the ...... wards. It''s amazing ...... is this the power of the Priority Enhancement Area ......? I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. It''s a great way to expand your strategy. "Hooray! A bath for magic! Jaban. I heard someone jumping into the bath without asking any questions. "......, Haruka! "Hey, Haruka!¡¡That''s not fair! I know!¡¡I''m wearing underwear! I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this. As a military strategist, I am glad that ...... Haruka is not an enemy. Her actions are unpredictable. Yes. I don''t know if he''s a natural or a genius. Haruka... I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. ....... I feel like I''m stronger when I do this. Well, let''s try the experiment after you get out of the tub. Okay. But that doesn''t mean I''m leaving right now, does it? I don''t know if it''s worth worrying about ...... my underwear showing through or ...... anymore. In the event that you''re not sure what you''re looking for, you''ll be able to find out more about it here. "First of all, try to hit that rock with the ''inexhaustible hammer''. "Yes! Haruka took the cudgel and held it up to the rock. I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea. In the event that you have any questions regarding where and the best way to get in touch with us, you can contact us at our own web site. I''m not sure.¡¡I''m not sure what to do. I''m sorry. The rock shattered. A shockwave flies through the air and makes a huge hole in the tree behind you. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸............ Oh, ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ What do you think?¡¡How''s that?¡¡Is it amazing?¡¡Oh, my brother! Haruka''s flying around in his underwear. It''s really amazing. It seems that bathing in the hot springs of magic powers you up. So, do you want a reward? Gobohi? I want you to write ''demon general'' here on me with your hand. Haruka turned his back to me, which had become inflamed from the hot water. He was sweating and the hot spring water was running down his skin. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing. I want you to take this opportunity to appoint me properly. I see. That''s all right. I don''t know about writing on your back, but... Haruka''s underwear is damp from the hot water, and it''s sticking to her skin. She''s my sister-in-law, so if I don''t mind, I don''t mind. ...... Do you want me to write with my fingers? Yeah. Okay. I put my finger on Haruka''s back. ...... What? "......, what''s wrong? "Nothing, I''m fine. I''m just ticklish. Haruka turned to me with a bright red face. His shoulders are shaking. But he doesn''t seem to want you to stop. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to get the best out of it. ...... "............ Huh? I''m not sure what to make of this. What is this? I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. I''m not sure what to say.¡¡I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. Haruka, are you okay? I''m fine. It''s not painful or strenuous. ...... It''s more like a relief. ...... Oh my god, what is this? ©¤©¤©¤©¤ "The awarding of the royal name has been approved. What? It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re going to be doing. "©¤©¤©¤©¤ The remaining available characters are ''dragon'', ''king'', ''flight'', and ''demon''. The message appeared in front of me and then disappeared. "...... give a part of my name to Haruka? I''ve heard that before. Emperors, kings, nobles, and lords throughout history have sometimes allowed their subordinates to use the same letters as those used in their own names,....... In some cases, the subordinates would change their names of their own accord in order to pledge their loyalty. On the other hand, I remember reading in a book that there were cases where people would avoid using the same letters as the emperor''s name. In other words, the letters in the names of emperors and kings have a certain value. So, if I gave Haruka the character for "demon" in "Demon Dragon King Shoma", then ......? Haruka. "......... Brother. I''m sure you''re not the only one. What?¡¡Yeah. "Ogre force, twofold"! Huh? Haruka''s body overflows with a huge amount of magic power. What is this?¡¡What is this?¡¡What is this? I''m not sure what to make of this. I''ll give it a try. I''ll give it a try. Special kill, "Mujin Tsuki"! I''ll try. Haruka hit the nearest rock with his club again. The rock disappeared. The shockwave made a hole in the rock wall behind him. "............ Wow! "Ha, Haruka? That''s amazing. Haruka! That''s because you''re ....... When you have a non-standard person like this, you need to be able to plan your strategy. ...... I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to make of this. It seems that the ability has simply been copied by Haruka. This is the power of the Priority Enhancement Area? The land is flooded with magic power and some water sources are filled with magic power. If you use that water to write on the bodies of your subordinates, you can copy your lord''s abilities. However, it seems that only one person per letter can use the name ....... The number of available letters has been reduced. "Great, brother. Now, now, now, write ''dragon'' for me! "Don''t try so hard. Put some clothes on, Haruka. Sigh, Lisette sighed. I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before, but I''m sure you''ve.¡¡I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one. "Eh... We''re family, it''s fine. No, you can''t. If a general makes a fool of himself, his brother''s dignity will be harmed. So, Lizzy, why don''t you ask your brother to write for you? ...... Lizette hasn''t been officially appointed yet. I''m not sure what to say. I''m not sure what to make of that. It''s okay that Rizzet hasn''t been given a name yet. "It''s not fair. He''s a schemer. Lisette. I''d appreciate it if you didn''t take my job as a military strategist. ...... So, Liz, after you become a general, you won''t be bathing with your brother, right? "It''s okay to have a sibling at ....... That''s not fair. "And, so, Brother Shoma, ...... please. Lysette moved closer to the hot spring and then turned her back to me. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. ...... Oh, please. Brother Shoma. ...... Okay. If you can power up Lysette, you should do so. Are you sure you want to use ...... ''dragon''? ...... Yes, it is. Another letter would be ......, but it''s not quite right. Right. Lysette is a dragoness, a dragon general. Other letters don''t suit her. I''m not sure what to say. "...... ''dragon'' ....... "...... That tickles, brother. Is it ready yet? "I''ve already written ....... "...... What? "Let''s try ...... one more time. ...... ''Dragon''. ...... "...... Oh, no. Oh, what?¡¡Nothing''s happening. ......? That''s weird. ...... one more time. "......, brother, ...... is ....... For the next ten minutes or so, I kept writing "dragon" on Lysette''s back with the hot water from the "magic hot spring", but there was no response. It''s funny ...... that I succeeded in one attempt with Haruka. "...... maybe a place to write? "A place to write? I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that will work for you. I think it was different for each of them. So ...... You mean Lysette should use her magic to draw letters elsewhere instead of on her back? That might be a possibility. I understand. Shoma-san. Suddenly, Yukino nodded. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. "Can we stop talking about the black history of the original world? The Organic Dragon King has a cool crest on his arm: ...... That name is even worse! "I agree with my Lord and Master Yukino. Prim has her hand up, too. I''m sure you''re not the only one. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what you need to do. ...... So, how do we find him? I guess we''ll have to try writing all over the place. I think so too. Way to go, Liz! Wait, wait, wait, wait! With her back to me, Lysette shouted. The skin that was white just a moment ago is now bright red and pale. I think the reason you are shivering is not because you are cold, but ...... because you are shivering. "What do you want?¡¡Lysette. What are you going to do ......? Lysette looked at me sideways. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. In addition, if Lysette gets the power of the dragon seed awakening, she will be able to get closer to her brother ...... and be more useful to him ....... I''m not sure what to make of it. Then she looked at me as if she was ready... "Please. Brother Shoma. He announced firmly. Two hours later. Two hours later, the word "dragon" responded to a limp Lisette''s stomach. And then... "Who am I, Mr. Shoma? "My Lord, am I ......? I''m going to have to check the duration of the effect and the ability. That''s what I''m going to do, just in case. 83 Episode 83 "He teaches Yukino how to manipulate D... With the help of Lysette and Haruka, I found out that the effects of the "Royal Order Granting" are as follows. By using the powerful magic of the Priority Enhancement Area, I can give a part of my name to my friends. Only one person per letter can be given the name. Only one person per letter can be given the name. - The person who receives the name can use the abilities of Demon, Dragon, King, Sho, and Demon. No time limit inside the ward. If you are outside the ward (it was surprisingly difficult to get out), it will expire in a certain time. However, you can extend the time by drinking a "hot spring potion" before your magic runs out. However, you can extend the time by drinking a "hot spring potion" before the magic wears off. - If the magic wears off completely, you must rewrite your name. That''s all. That''s all. ...... Hmm. I finished my tea and sighed. This is my house in Hazama Village. The living room. I''ve been back from Kittle''s territory, experimenting with the Priority Enhancement Area, and finally settling in for the night. We''re all a lot stronger now. After giving Lysette the character for "dragon", I gave Prim and Yukino the characters for "flight" and "demon" respectively. In the case of Prim, I knew exactly where to write the letters. I wrote it in the place where my wings would grow when I awakened from my "Sho-shu Kakusei", and it was exactly right. After I wrote it down, I shouted "Shogunshikakusei" and a big wing was born on Prim''s back. Prim went on to say, "I''m going to go show off to my grandmother, Leroy and Loloi! and flew off to the Harpy Village, though. The problem was Yukino. As it turned out, Yukino''s body was physically very easy to write on, but mentally very hard to write on. If it was ...... Haruka, it would have been very difficult to write. Yukino was pouting. Anyway, I succeeded in giving Yukino the character for "demon". However, the use of the ability is forbidden for now. That''s because I haven''t explained the "Demon Awakening" to him yet. That''s a pretty dangerous power. I''m supposed to teach you how to use it properly tomorrow. ....... I don''t want to teach you how to use ....... I can see Yukino happily using the power. In addition, its power is terribly powerful, and it''s perfect for defending your territory. It''s a skill that needs to be taught now that the other lords are starting to move, not just the Ten Sages. ......, you Ten Wise Men and Gurutra Patriarch. It''s their fault that I have to use these embarrassing abilities now. If they had ruled the country normally, I could have waited for the end of the turbulent times. Why are they invading our neighbors? Why are you forcing the beastmen to work for you? Do you have time?¡¡Are you stupid?¡¡Make yourself rich first. It''s a turbulent world. Anyway, it''s been agreed that the rescued beastmen will live in Gakeuejo. It was previously occupied by the Rikaku cult. I heard that beastmen don''t like flat land, but that place is on top of a mountain, so it''s perfect. There are no more demons in the frontier, and the fruits and crops are growing fast. There should be enough to eat. Leave the arrangements to Prim and the demon people and you''ll be fine. The problem is the beastmen in the Gurutra Guard''s territory. I''d like to rescue them if I could, but I can''t do anything about it at the moment. There are not enough soldiers in the frontier to march outside the wards. There are plenty of fences we can put up to defend ourselves. I''ll need Princess Sylvia''s help. I''ll consult with her later. She''s also my subordinate. With this in mind, I fell asleep. At the same time, in Kittle''s territory... "Did you receive a letter from the Grand Patriarch of Gurtra at ......? "Yes. "A bandit who has been raiding our territory has escaped into the territory of the Grand Patriarch Kittle. We have sent our soldiers to defeat them. We''ve moved our troops to defeat them. We''ll take care of it ourselves, so don''t bother the Kittle territory. Late at night. In the hall of the castle, Princess Sylvia and Princess Renesmee were talking in hushed tones. In front of them was an unsealed piece of parchment. The signature on the parchment was that of the "Grand Governor of Gurtra", whose territory bordered the "Kitor Territory". It was a one-sided notice that referred to Sylvia and Renesmee by name. I''m not sure what to make of this. I''m guessing this is in case they don''t come back. It''s sad to say, but ...... I think we''re underestimated. "What do we do now? Sylvia. I''ll move my troops. We need to keep the Gurator''s soldiers from harming the people. Get me General Hurka immediately. "All right. But it''s a bit far for her to go. But it''s a little far for her to go. The Gurutra Patriarch says he''ll send his troops north of the Kittle Patriarchate. ...... "North?¡¡Is it near the frontier? ...... Oh, yeah. Heh, that''s near the frontier. I''m in trouble. Calm down, sister. There''s no wall in this hall. We''ve turned down the lights so you can''t even see the walls. "...... ugh. I know, I know. Sylvia. Anyway, you should also contact the King of the Frontier. I''ll arrange it. Of course. You should. But how?¡¡There''s no time to fly a horse to the frontier. ...... I''ll figure it out. Just give me some time. What are your plans for tomorrow? During the day I''ll be doing political work and reviewing the army. In the evening, Sylvia will be free. ...... All right, then. I''ll see you then. Sylvia looked at Renesmee and said firmly. The King of the Frontier is an important ally,......, but he is much more than that. I''ll find a way to get in touch with him. Leave it to me. Sister Lainez. The next day, in the middle of nowhere... "...... Mr. Shoma. Why are you here in the east? Because I don''t want to be seen. ...... The next day. The next day, I awakened and flew with Yukino to the edge of the frontier. We were at the eastern border of the Kittle territory. A little further east, we''ll enter the territory of the Gluthras. But there''s no one around here. The area is rocky and there are no villages nearby. You can only see an abandoned village out of the corner of your eye. Of course, there are no demons because it is within the boundary. If I could, I would have liked to check its power against demons, but I guess it can''t be helped. Then I''ll teach you how to use ''Demon Awakening''. Yes!¡¡My Lord! My Lord!" "According to my settings, the Demon Seed Awakening can handle 20 demons. Today I''ll teach you how to use three of them. Question! Here you go. Why don''t you tell me all of them? Because this was my idea when I was a child. Yes. It was invented by the Organic Dragon King, right? ............ "............ ............ That was invented by Shoma when he was a student, wasn''t it? Yes. That''s why the setting started to go haywire around the 18th body. What exactly? "Like ''Vorgas the Unruly with 16 magical eyes. All right. Can you teach me how to use it today? What''s with the glow in your eyes? I feel like I know the meaning of my birth. All of my life has been for the purpose of meeting the mysterious Voldemort with 16 magical eyes! That''s a bad life! So please let me use that demon! You''ll have to learn to control the first three. I understand! I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that," he said, holding his chest. "Shoma-san... I''ll use the word ''demon'' that the ''True Lord'' gave me to control the three types of demons, this ''Demon General Yukino''! "Okay. Then watch me. Yes! I take it back. Then watch my back. "...... Yukino has a very nice smile and is staring at me. I''d like to see her look that way at least while she transforms. ...... Oh well. In the name of the deformed High King, the true darkness is in my hands. A blue-black mist envelops my body. A blue-black mist envelops my body. Inside that mist... my form is changing. From the clothes of this world, to a familiar black coat. My hair grows long and hides my left eye. A white bandage wraps around my arm with a swoosh. In the event you''re not sure what to do, there are a few things you can do. ............ Wow. I''m sorry. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on. I''m not sure what to make of this. "Oh ...... oh. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh. Shoma-san. True Lord. My true master''s true form is... "Yes, yes. I''m not excited. I untied the bandage on my arm and held Yukino''s nose. Don''t use the True Lord''s equipment for that. I''m not. Just do it. Yukino, transform too. Yes, sir. In the name of the great High King of the Deformed... the Demon General Awakens! A blue-black mist is once again created and envelops Yukino''s body. But it''s too thin to see inside. Yukino''s robe turns into a black coat, just like mine. The length is quite short. About knee-length. The sleeves are half full. But her bandages and bangs are the same as mine. This is ....... It''s a pairing! It''s like a group of ...... midgets. I''ll teach you the technique and get it over with. I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it or not, but I''m sure you''ve heard of it. If you can match the spell with the flow of magic power, you should be able to summon it to Yukino. I understand. Put your hand on the word "demon"... "From the Shadows"... "Hawk of Darkness"! Yukino tapped her shadow with her foot. Yukino struck his shadow with his foot. "Gee shaaaaah! "Whoa, whoa, whoa! A black, shadow-like hawk flew out of Yukino''s shadow. It''s a little smaller than the one I''m using. Let''s check it out. I summoned my own "Kuro Devil''s Hawk". "Geeeeeee shaaaaaa! "GISHA!¡¡GISHAAA! I knew it. Yukino''s a little smaller. I''m not sure what to make of it. The original is supposed to be stronger. It''s amazing!¡¡Mr. Shoma. I can finally use the same power as the True Lord. ...... The Hawk of Daxness is set to have the ability to search for enemies in addition to hitting them,....... "Spying ability? Yeah. With bird''s eye sight, it can search for enemies from high places. For example, if a ...... bandit is hiding in a nearby abandoned house, it will automatically find him and attack him. "I see. ...... I''ll try it. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s a fan of your work. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to try. The hawk then plunged towards the abandoned house with its roof still intact.... Do-o-o-o-o! "...... Huh? The "Kuro Devil''s Hawk" plunged into the ground of the abandoned village and exploded. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. ......How did they know we were there? ...... "......They''re the Kittle Guard. They move fast, as expected. ...... I didn''t know they could read our movements ...... before we did. Men are walking towards us. They are all wearing metal armor. They are all wearing metal armor and are holding well-maintained long swords in their hands. They don''t look like bandits or drifter swordsmen. But we''re in the middle of nowhere... no, that abandoned village is barely within the territory of the Kittle Lord. "Are you soldiers of the Kittle Kingdom? I said. We''re from the frontier. Princess Sylvia-Kittle and the frontier aren''t supposed to be enemies, are they? "...... Sorry. I can''t tell you who I am. "So you''re the soldiers of the Glutra Guard. "©¤©¤©¤©¤? I know the Gluthras are messing with the Kittle Keep. Are they here for reconnaissance? Or is it ...... something else you''re after? "And the bandits. The first soldier opened his mouth. It is true that we are the soldiers of the Gurutra Guard. The bandits that were raiding our territory escaped into the territory of the Grand Patriarch of Kittle. We''ve come here in pursuit of them. They''re vicious. We don''t want to cause trouble for the Kittle Keep. We''ve come to destroy them ourselves. I see. Then we''ll go to Princess Sylvia''s place. If we keep going straight, we might meet that band of thieves. I said. "If we find them, my Lord and I will catch them. "Thank you for your valuable information. Thanks for the information. Yukino and I slowly retreated backwards... Hey, why are they drawing their swords? And they''re in control. More than a dozen of them are moving in unison, and they''re deploying to surround us. It''s amazing. "...... This is a top-secret mission for our territory. I can''t let you go. "...... I''ll keep my mouth shut. "...... in the middle of nowhere anyway. No one saw anything. It''ll be a long time before they find the body. Well, that''s what I thought. "...... Yukino. Try calling the next messenger. I told Yukino how to summon the demon in her ear. Yukino smiled and stretched out her arms toward the sky. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s a fan of your work. ...... Is that preamble really necessary? I''m not sure what to make of that.¡¡"In the name of the High King of Deformity, I summon you in the form of From the Shadows!¡¡"From the shadows, From Hyde Shadow, who possesses the attributes of dragon and demon! "Add. I summon you in the name of the Deformed High King!¡¡"Rise from the shadows, you who eats the sun. The symbol of the moon. Let the sun fade and become darkness. "So why don''t you tell me something cool like that first! That''s because when I was a junior high school student, I was wandering around at night and I thought, "This darkness ...... is a solar eclipse. That''s because when I was a junior high school student, I would say things like, "This dark eclipse? I''m embarrassed! Please tell me that next time, I promise! From Yukino''s complaining shadow, a two-headed dragon was born. A moment later, a black rabbit emerges from my shadow. It''s several meters tall. About the size of a mini-car. It''s huge ears quiver and it squeaks... A deep darkness envelops me, Yukino and the soldiers. 84 Episode 84 "Hegemony, Darkness" From the perspective of the soldiers of the "Gurutra Guardians"... "What''s going on? "Night!¡¡It''s suddenly night! And what the hell is that?¡¡A two-headed snake?¡¡No, a dragon!¡¡The only thing I can see is that thing... oh no! The soldiers were in a panic. Suddenly, a darkness engulfed them. A two-headed snake emerged from the darkness, a double-headed dragon. In addition, there is a giant rabbit that is hopping around in the middle of the darkness, "popping" and "popping". If you''re distracted by the double-headed dragon, you''ll be hit by the rabbit, if you try to avoid the rabbit, you''ll be blown away by the double-headed dragon, and even if you try to defeat the two who summoned the demons, they''re all in black, blending into the darkness. I don''t even know where they are. The soldiers could only scream and run for their lives. Calm down!¡¡We just need to get out of this darkness! The captain of the soldiers shouted. "This is a spell that makes the area around us dark. All we have to do is go outside the area of effect.¡¡It''s not like they''re covering the whole world in darkness. ...... No, that wizard said it was a lunar eclipse. You shut up!¡¡All right, everybody, run towards the sound of my voice!¡¡Let''s go! In the darkness, the soldiers start running. They''re trained men. Even in the dark, they can still gather at the sound of voices. Those who can move run toward the voice of the captain. "Gu-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o! "Squeak? (Flop. (Poof! ) "Don''t come!¡¡Don''t come! We''re almost there. We''re almost there, we''re almost out of this darkness! There has to be an end to this darkness. There has to be. ...... The soldiers start running in a line. And they kept running for a few minutes. Boom. "............. They reached the end of the darkness. It was a wall. What the hell is this?¡¡Can''t we go any ...... further? Captain, ...... this is ...... not a dead end. "I can''t go any further!¡¡Can''t we get out of this darkness? No, no, no, no, no, no, no. Let me out. Let me out, let me out, let me out! The soldiers desperately tried to move on. The soldiers desperately tried to move on, but the Edge of Darkness was unfazed. It''s as if there''s an invisible wall. It''s as if it''s trying to keep them in this darkness forever. "Physical darkness ...... warding?¡¡Is there such a thing as magic ......? I''m going to marry my childhood sweetheart when this mission is over! No. I want to go home. I want to go home. ...... The soldiers sat down on the ground and started shouting. The captain tries to draw his sword, but it''s dark. If he swung his sword while his men were in a panic, he risked hitting them. So he slams his fist down, but the End of Darkness doesn''t budge. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but I think it''s a good idea." "...... has the attributes of a dragon and a demon, ...... is a double-headed dragon, ...... eats the sun, ...... is a symbol of the moon... ...the Sun Eater Rabbit... ...... The captain murmured helplessly. I don''t know anything about this horrible wizard. He''s only here on a mission. He didn''t know that the Kitor Territory and its frontier was such a terrible place. "Oh ...... my lord ...... Tonia-Gurtra, ...... your neighboring country has ...... In your neighboring country, there are demons that change the nature of heaven and earth: ...... The moment I mumbled, "Did you call me? I''m not sure what to do. In addition, there is also a hint of a cute rabbit that only sounds like "ping pong" and "ping pong". And then... "No, no, no, no! Get me out of here! The screams of the soldiers echoed in the darkness. From Shoma''s point of view... "Oh, ...... we can''t ...... get out of this darkness anymore? No. It''s not like that. It''s just a dark enclosure, blocking the way. Here''s what it looks like. "Hey." "Hey. "The soldiers of will stay where they are. Just be a wall. I was commanding the Sun-Eating Hare and the Soldiers of Will from outside the darkness. There was a dome-shaped space in front of me, the inside of which looked like it had been sprayed with ink. However, as the user of the Jade Rabbit, I can see inside. That''s why I placed the Soldiers of Will to block the way of the soldiers. There are only four or five fences in the "King''s Vessel" storage skill, but after applying a "Hot Springs Potion" full of magic power, I was able to move at a very high speed. It was easy enough for me to get around the soldiers in the dark. You can get out by going around ...... to the left or right, but you won''t notice. I''m not sure if they''ll notice. Yukino is desperately trying to control the double-headed dragon. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing. "Mr. Shoma. Can I finish up now? Yukino chuckled and looked at me. "I think it''s time to blow up the ''double-headed dragon''? No problem. They''re listening in the dark, so the sound should knock them out. Let''s go. Yukino took a deep breath and raised her arms in front of the dark dome. ...... Why are you posing facing me? It''s not like the soldiers can see you. That''s true. "In the name of the High King of the Deformed, my servant, the Two-Headed Dragon. Do your job!¡¡A special attack "Absolute Sight"! The next moment, the double-headed dragon explodes with light inside the dome of darkness. I''m not sure what to do.¡¡I''m not sure what to do. "Aaaaahhhh! The light!¡¡My eyes! My eyes! ".................. From the darkness, I heard the screams of the soldiers. They all fell down and ...... fainted. That''s a double-headed dragon. It''s very powerful. I''m not sure. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''m not the only one. This is one of the 20 demonic techniques of the High King of Different Forms, the absolute sight of the double-headed dragon! I''m not sure what to say. She turns to me. You''ve got a nice smile. Well, it''s a good thing no one''s watching. "Can I do it again? "No. Just pause. Just pause. Just pause. Not until you get home. "...... Yes. Yukino deactivated the Demon General''s Awakening without hesitation. I instructed the Jade Rabbit to pull one of the soldiers out of the darkness. After that, I trapped the rest of the soldiers with four Soldiers of Will and then released the Demon Seed Awakening. You ...... are the one I was talking to earlier. You''re the captain, right? "...... Uh-uh. Darkness ...... is scary. Night ...... scares me. ...... Don''t worry about that. Can you tell me why you''re suddenly trying to kill us? I took out my sword from the King''s Vessel and held it up. I held it up, trying to look strong. "I know that the Grand Duke of Gurtra is messing with the Grand Duke of Kittle. Your master is Tonia Gurtra, right?¡¡The new lord. "I have been instructed by my ............ lord to bring back Princess Carol Grutra, who has left the ...... country. "Princess Carol Grutola? That''s what the beastmen said. The previous Lord of Gurtra had a prince and a princess. The prince was a careerist and had ties to the Ten Sages, while the princess was kind to both the people and the beastmen. If Tonia-Gurtra is the successor to the previous lord, then ....... I''m not sure what to make of that. ............ We were told to bring her back in secret. We were told to bring her back in secret. The reason we were so rough was to protect the ...... secret. If Master Carol falls into the hands of another lord, ...... It''s a good excuse to intervene in the Glutra Realm. Please ............ keep this a secret. Please ...... keep this a secret ....... Oh, there you are. My king...! I hope you''re okay!¡¡Prim! I heard a voice. When I looked up, I saw that Prim, who had been awakened by the Flying Strategist, was flapping her large wings and was just coming towards me. And she''s holding a girl in a dress, Princess Sylvia. Princess Sylvia?¡¡Why is she here ......? In the event you''re not sure what you''re looking for, you''ll be able to find it on the web. He''s just cowering and talking... "Listen, ......, I know this is beneath us. We don''t care if we''re punished. But I want you to keep it a secret that Princess Carol-Gurtra escaped. Especially if Princess Sylvia or Princess Renesmee of the House of Kittle finds out about it, she will be ...... very vulnerable. "Princess. I think you''ve been summoned. ...... to me? This is a great way to make sure you are getting the most out of your time and money. 85 Episode 85 "Search meeting for Princess Ieede by t... "Princess Sylvia is at ......, how did she end up here? I hurriedly deactivated my "Demon Awakening". After returning to my normal form, I took a deep breath and asked. "...... Long time no see, Princess Sylvia. What can I do for you? "''King of the Frontier'' ...... No, Shoma. What do you look like now? "...... Long time no see, Princess Sylvia. What can I do for you? ...... You know, you look so handsome right now. Long time no see, Princess Sylvia. What can I do for you? "............ I had to use the king''s magic circle to tell you something urgent. Princess Sylvia pinched the hem of her dress and made a formal bow. I bowed back as a lord to the soldiers of another realm. Okay, I''ve got it covered. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on. I whispered so that the soldiers of the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra would not hear me. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why. The other day, the King of the Frontier returned to the frontier from his castle in the same way, didn''t he?¡¡I thought that since I was now under the king''s command, I would receive the same blessing. I thought I could get the same blessing since I was under the king''s command." "...... You''re a little more ambitious than I thought. ...... Then I was transported to a fortress on top of a mountain. ...... ...... You mean you met up with Prim, who was with the beastmen? I believe Prim was leading the beastmen to the Cliff Castle. I''m sure Prim was guiding the beastmen to the Cliff Castle when Princess Sylvia appeared. So, what can I do for you? Princess Sylvia. ...... If you don''t mind, I''d like you to call me Sylvia. I''d like you to call me Sylvia, if you don''t mind. ...... Not so good when you have strange soldiers around. ...... Yes. I have come to you for one reason and one reason only. I''m sure you''re aware of that. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand what I mean. They say that they are trying to capture bandits who have invaded our territory, but they may have another purpose. Since we are located near the frontier, I thought I would report to the King of the Frontier first. "The Gurutra Guard''s soldiers? Yes. Yes. They''re here, on the frontier. With weapons? Yes. A dozen or so, I think. Princess Sylvia and I looked at the unconscious soldiers. "You mean these guys? "That''s right. And the bandits... "That''s just a pretext. They''ve come to bring back a princess named Carol Gurtra who escaped from their territory. I understand. I know. I heard you. Princess Sylvia and I looked at the captain of the soldiers again. The captain is pale and huddled. That''s right. The person he didn''t want us to know the most was flying in the sky. "I think it would be better to restrain these soldiers and bring them to the Kittle Territory. "Yes, sir. I''ll prepare soldiers to carry them here. It would be quicker to use a magic circle to transfer them, but I don''t want people from other countries to know the secret of the Dragon Emperor Skill. I think it''s better to take the trouble and transport it by hand. "Prim. Do you have any information about Princess Carol-Gurtra? The beastmen say she''s a gentle princess. They say she once came to see them in person. The Gurtra family has been known as moderate for generations. Princess Sylvia took over the explanation. My father, Argos Kittle, was a close friend of the previous Grand Duke of Gurtra. He was only in his thirties. ...... I didn''t expect him to die so suddenly at this time. ...... It would be helpful if these soldiers could tell us more about that. I, Prim, Yukino, and Princess Sylvia looked at the soldiers. The captain of the soldiers was silent and looking in the opposite direction. The other soldiers are still unconscious. It''s no use. "I have a request. My true Lord. What? Yukino! May I practice calling that rabbit... ''Gyokuto''? "Hey! Hey, hey, hey! All right, talk! The captain of the soldiers moved his head around and looked at me. "So, please!¡¡Don''t keep me in the dark!¡¡I don''t want to be in the dark anymore. I don''t want to be chased by dragons and rabbits in the dark. I don''t want to be chased by dragons and rabbits in the dark." "Ah, the true darkness makes even the strongest soldiers afraid. ...... Yukino knelt down in front of me with an enraptured look on her face. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who has a problem with this, because you''re the only one who has a problem with this. ...... This Yukino-Cloudy-Dragonchild ...... only deepens my respect for the true master (Shoma-san). It''s all I can do. I''m sure you''ve heard of it.¡¡I''m not sure. But Yukino just smiled meaningfully. I fear for her future. I looked at the soldier captain and he was trembling for some reason. Perhaps he was afraid of the true darkness, or perhaps he was terrified by Yukino''s smile, but he began to speak in hushed tones. I''m not sure if it''s because I''m not a fan of the idea or because I don''t like it. We''ve been told that they will work together to take over the Kitor Territory. ...... That''s what we''ve been told. "That''s absurd! Princess Sylvia''s eyes widened. I''m sure those who served under the last Gurtra Patriarch know this!¡¡My father and your father were allies all along! "...... This is the order of the current lord of ......, Lord Tonia-Gurtra. The Kittles and their eldest daughter are missing. If you take this opportunity to blackmail them, you can easily take their territory ....... "So, this Carol person left the territory after your master and the Ten Wise Men formed an alliance? The soldier just kept his eyes down when I asked. I think he got the point. This one serves the lord Tonia Gurtra. He can''t criticize his own lord. "One more question. You''re here as ''soldiers to defeat the bandits. Is that right? ...... Yes. So you''re saying that the ...... bandits are also invading our territory?¡¡They are working with you to capture Carroll-Gurtra. The captain of the soldiers did not move for a moment. The captain of the soldiers didn''t move for a moment, but he shook his head, so faintly that you had to look closely to see it. Thank you for the information. We''ll have a strategy meeting. My Soldiers of Will. Capture the enemy soldiers. "Hey, hey, hey! Swoop. Stern. Shuffle. In the blink of an eye, the five "soldiers of will" combine to form a prison to hold the enemy soldiers. It''s a little cramped and there are no windows, but the ceiling is open, so you''ll have to bear with me. I awakened my "Shohito" and took Yukino in my arms, and moved to a distance where the soldiers could not hear me. Princess Sylvia was carried by Prim, who was in a state of ''Sho-Gun-Shi-Kakusei''. We moved to a position where we could just barely see the prison walls surrounding the soldiers, and sat down on a nearby rock as if forming a circle. "My master Prim. "Yes. My king. "Is there a quick way to take Carol Groottra into custody? Yes. With the help of the frontiersmen. Wait, wait, wait. The King of the Frontier... no, Shoma! Sylvia raised her hand. Sylvia raised her hand. "You''re talking too soon. What do you intend to do with Master Carol Groothras once she''s captured? "Protect her. And get some information. If Carol-Gurtra has fled because she doesn''t like the alliance of the Ten Wise Men with the Grand Duke of Gurtra, we can take her in. Even if we can''t get him on our side, we can at least get him to tell us who the Ten Wise Men are connected to. "For now, we have too little information. We''re just barely able to deal with the Ten Sages and the Gurutra Keeper messing with us. If only we had more information... With the Primordial Baby Phoenix''s military prowess, we can cut off the enemy''s territory. I have to admit, I''ve been a little pissed off about the raiding of our allies on the frontier. The territory of the king''s allies is as good as the king''s territory. You can''t allow someone to destroy the land of the most powerful species, the Demon Dragon King Xiangma, right? I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s had a bad experience. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I''m sure you''re right that I was upset about being messed with. But there was no fundamental solution to that. But... "If we can get the daughter of the previous lord on our side, it will be harder for the Gluthras to attack us. Aside from the lord himself, to the soldiers and the people, she is the princess that they worshipped. "...... Indeed. I''m sure you''re right. Sylvia nodded. "If Master Carol-Gurtra has entered our territory, it''s an opportunity to make contact with her. I''ll talk to Sister Llanes and get the troops moving. "Keep a low profile. Keep Carol-Gurtra on her toes. Yes, sir. We''ll send men to the frontier. Prim. Can you contact the traveler''s network? ...... can reach you, but ...... my king... What is it? That''s ...... the plan I was going to propose. ...... I''m sorry. I''m sorry. ...... No, it''s ...... fine. I was going to have the traveling merchants go around the Kittle territory with one beastman each. They know Carol-Gurtra, and they know what she smells like. So, by going around with the traveling merchants, they can find Carol-Gurtra ......." Why are you crying? "I''m a ...... warlord. If the king comes up with the same plan, ...... we''re in trouble. Prim started crying, "I''m crying, I''m crying, I''m crying. Yukino is poking me with her elbow, looking annoyed. I can''t help it. "Oh, by the way... I can''t think of a way to get a report from the merchant and the beastman when they find Carol-Gurtra. If we send up a smoke signal, it will alert Carol-Gurtra and the soldiers of the "Gurtra Guard" will find us. What should I do? I''m in trouble. "......, let''s use the magic circle. Prim wiped her eyes and said. When you find Carol-Gurtra, you must mark the spot near the magic circle. This Prim will travel to the magic circle every day and check around for the mark. As for how to get traveling merchants, you can go to ...... and open another trading post. Yes. You should advertise the opening of the usual trading post in the Kitor Territory. We''ll give special space to the traveling merchants, so they should all gather there. Let''s have the beastmen accompany them there. "Okay. Prim will take care of the arrangements. "Yes, yes! I patted her head, and she closed her eyes comfortably. When you look at her like this, she really is like a little child. ...... She''s the oldest of our territory''s leaders, though. In the event that you have any questions regarding where and how to use the site, you can contact us at ....... I''m not sure what to do.¡¡Shoma-san. Carroll-Gurtra is traveling through unfamiliar territory, wary of his pursuers. It''s hard to find a place to stay when you''re near the frontier. I''m going to try to set up a ''Carol-Gurtra Whistle''. "...... ''Carol-Gurtra Whip''? Yukino tilted her head curiously. I know what it is. ...... I''ll try to find out more. If a traveler gets lost and finds a certain thing (????), he wants to go in, right?¡¡And when he does, he goes to ©¤©¤©¤©¤. I see. So it''s Carol-Gurtra Hoi-Hoi. Yukino nodded. He understood. We''ll need the help of the synthetic Milva for this mission. I''ll go to his castle later. "...... Mm-hmm. As a military strategist, I can''t afford to lose! I''ll go to his castle later. I''ll do my best as a military strategist to resist the traps of my king and Master Yukino! I''m not sure if Yukino will be able to catch Carol Gurutra herself, but the bandits chasing her will be trapped by me. That''s possible. Milva-san, you are very good at catching bandits. I''m not sure what to do.¡¡I''m sure you''ve heard of it, but I''ve never heard of it.¡¡You haven''t forgotten that, have you?¡¡Right? That''s why... So me, Yukino, Prim, Princess Sylvia, and Princess Renesmee each began our mission to protect Carol-Gurtra. 86 Episode 86 "The Princess Search Operation by The M... Prim''s point of view... "Then, please search for Princess Carol. A few days later. A few days later, Prim the Strategist gave instructions to the beastmen gathered at the frontier. On the other side of the road, Menes-Nairis, a traveling merchant, was waiting for them. The beastmen will now join the caravan of other traveling merchants, guided by Menes. They will explore Carroll-Gurtra in secret while learning the work of an escort. The members of the search will be those who have met Princess Carol herself. Originally, the beastmen lived in the territory of the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra. At that time, Princess Carol once inquired about the beastmen''s village. Anyone who knows her will be able to find her scent and footprints. "Take it easy. Okay. "''Yes, sir. Strategist. Wearing turbans to hide their animal ears, they bowed their heads in unison. Since coming to the frontier, their expressions had become much brighter. They were relieved that they were no longer discriminated against or driven away. We are grateful to you for accepting us, even though we were manipulated by ...... the King of the Frontier. We have a castle in the mountains where we can live in peace. There is no other land like ...... where there are no demons and you can get all the crops you want. The beastmen bowed their heads to Prim and then waved to the family members who had come to see them off. As Prim watched the beastmen depart, she reconfirmed her plan. Prim''s goal is to protect and secure Carol-Gurtra. By doing so, he would be able to find out how the Ten Wise Men were connected to the Grand Duke of Gurutra. Perhaps we can also find out the whereabouts of the missing Kitoru guardian, Argos-Kitoru. With that information in hand, the frontier would be completely above the Kittle Keeper. Even if Princess Carol was not found, it would not be in vain. The beastmen could learn to guard the traveling merchants. They have good ears and noses, and if they go around the continent with the merchant, they will come back with all kinds of information. "The mission is complete. My king has already checked it. Prim murmured absentmindedly as she saw off the beastmen and the traveling merchant Meneses. Even though the plan was perfect,......, for some reason, it made her feel uneasy. I''m not sure why I would ...... want to ...... ''find Princess Carol,'' even if I couldn''t find her. Suddenly realizing this, Prim put her hand on her chest. She remembered the words she had exchanged with Shoma a few days ago. We didn''t talk about much. As a military strategist, she was just asked about the general route to take when coming from Gurutra to Kittle. Prim answered in the usual way about the location of the road and the forest. There is a forest in the middle of the two territories, so people use the well-developed road. That was all he said. ....... What is my king''s idea of ''Carol-Gurtra-Hoi-Hoi''? ...... The "Princess Carol Protection Plan" involves three operations. The first one is Prim''s plan to welcome the traveling merchant and the beastmen. The second is Princess Sylvia''s plan to welcome back the beloved Kittle. Finally, Shoma and Yukino''s "Operation Carol-Gurtra Hoi-Hoi". Normally, Princess Carol would be caught by Prim or Princess Sylvia''s search, but ....... I''m not sure why ...... my king''s strategy seems to be the quickest. I should have listened to what he had to say. ....... I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one. Princess Carol Gurtra (fugitive) point of view... "............ is ......... The castle in Kittle''s territory is ...... still not visible ....... This is the Kittle Keep, in the middle of a forest. Princess Carol-Gurtra, accompanied by her maidservant, was making her way through the trees. She knew that her brother Tonia would come after her. So she had to abandon her horse halfway. She had to abandon her horse on the way to the castle because if she rode her horse through the streets, she would be discovered in no time. After leaving the castle, Princess Carol disguised herself as a traveling merchant and set out for the "Kittle Governorate". She rode her horse through the streets, disposed of it in a village on the way, and then avoided the streets and entered the forest. He could not afford to be caught by his pursuers. There is something I must tell Princess Sylvia or Princess Llanes. I have to tell Princess Sylvia or Princess Renesmee something. ...... If we don''t do something, the House of Glutra may disappear. "......, Princess. I couldn''t stop Tonia. I''m not sure what''s going to happen if the Ten Wise Men come out in full force, although the generals are on Tonia''s side now. They may even take over the castle. Why can''t ...... Tonia understand that? ...... I think my brother is playing with fire. I think my brother is playing with fire, not with his own flames, but with the flames of others. He doesn''t know how dangerous it is to get involved with the Ten Wise Men now. Then I''ll go to the Kittle family and tell them what happened. If this Carol Gurtra is attached to the Kittle family, the soldiers will ease up on their attacks. And yet, my brother ...... is so foolish as to trust Zacchaeus and Balton, the Ten Wise Men. Gasping for breath, Princess Carol continued on her way through the forest. She is accompanied by her maidservant, Kate, who has followed her since she was a child. If she hadn''t helped her plan, she wouldn''t have been able to escape the castle in the first place. I wouldn''t have been able to walk through a strange forest like this. Anyway... We need to find a large town, ......, or a fort in the Kittle Territory as soon as possible. If your pursuers catch you before you can contact Princess Sylvia and Princess Renesmee,......, it''s all over. "But, Princess ......, the sun will be setting soon. Kate, the maid of honor, stopped walking ahead of me. She looked to the side and saw the sun slipping behind the trees. It is too dangerous to walk through the forest at night in a strange land. I think we should stop here and prepare for camp. I heard a rumor from the merchants that there are no more demons in ...... Kittle''s territory. "Don''t rely on rumors. My Master. That''s right. It''s impossible for demons to disappear. It would take a legendary king like the Dragon Emperor to make that happen. Yes. If someone comparable to him has come down, we should serve him immediately. Princess Carol folded her hands in prayer and closed her eyes. Then she took a deep breath. "Let''s make camp here today. "All right. We''ll find a place where we can build a fire and not be noticed, or a place where we can keep out the cold. This is a forest near the border of our territory, isn''t it?¡¡There is no such thing as a convenient... Princess Carol and her handmaiden, Kate, looked around. They found a hut. "............. They both opened their mouths in disbelief. It was indeed a hut, standing in a gap in the forest. More accurately, it was a small house. It was a simple hut with stone walls and a roof. It was made only of stone walls, without doors or windows. Looking inside, there is still only a stone floor. There is no furniture. There is only straw on the floor as a bed. ............ Why is there a hut here? "............ Is it a hunter''s hut? The hut in front of me looked as if it had been built from stone slabs pasted together. I don''t know why it''s here. I don''t know why it''s here, but the fact that it''s here means there''s someone who built it. "What can I do for you? Princess Carol. "You might want to ...... get some distance from this place. Princess Carol left the hut and started walking. "If there is a hunter''s hut, then there must be a village nearby. Then it would be better to walk a little further to where we can see the village. Then. Let''s go on until it is completely dark. Princess Carol and her handmaiden, Kate, started walking again. One hour later... "...... can''t see the village ......, can you? "......Yes. Princess. An hour has passed since they found the mysterious hut. Princess Carol and her handmaiden, Kate, were still in the forest. Their feet were covered with fallen leaves, muffling their footsteps. If they climbed a tree, they could faintly see the road. So far, there was no sign of their pursuers. Considering the position of the setting sun, there is no doubt that they are heading toward the Kittle Territory. But the sun is almost completely set. We''re out of time. We''d better get some rest. "It''s no use. Let''s get ready to make camp this time. Yes, sir. We''ll find a place out of the wind where it''s hard to find a fire. Princess Carol and her maid of honor, Kate, looked around. They found a hut. "Why? "...... Why is ......? That''s strange. We''re a long way from that hut. And yet there''s another hut here. Of course, it''s not the same cabin. The direction of the entrance is different, and the shape of the roof is also slightly different. This is probably because the gap between the trees is wider than the previous location. The roof is lower and the inside is wider. On the floor, there is also a straw bed. ...... What should I do? Princess. "I don''t think we can go any further today. Princess Carol looked to the sky. Night will soon fall. We can''t go through the forest now. And I know my body needs to rest. It''s a long journey, and we''re worried about our pursuers. I''m exhausted, and so is my maid, Kate. "It can''t be helped. Let''s use this cabin for today. That''s right. ...... It''s too silly to camp outside the hut. Just to be safe, she ate only dried meat and water, and lay down on the straw. The straw mattress was soft and smelled of the sun. The straw mattress was soft and smelled of sunshine. Despite being in the middle of the forest, there was no moisture at all. There are a lot of ...... mysteries, but I don''t feel any ...... malice. If you look closely, you can see that there is a large board under the straw. It seems that this is a way to block the entrance and exit. "Kate, come on in. You can use this board as a door and sleep leaning against it for protection. "But, Princess. Then we''ll go to ....... This little hut won''t protect us if they come after us anyway. Let us regain our strength now and make up the distance tomorrow. ...... You''ve always had a great deal of courage, haven''t you, Princess ......? Do you think so? Or else you would not have left the castle to go to another realm in secret, would you? I''m just afraid to do anything about it. I''m just afraid of doing nothing." Princess Carol laughed as she and her handmaiden, Kate, leaned against the doorframe. I''m just afraid of doing nothing. I''ve heard that the frontier has a king with great power and subhumans who follow him. Do you think my brother Tonia-Gurtra will be able to survive in a land bordering that frontier? "............ With all due respect, ...... I don''t think it''s possible. I''m not sure if it''s possible. What''s scary is that they will attack from behind when their stronghold is thin. The Ten Wise Men are not to be trusted, and there are twin lords to the south who are to be feared. We should stay where we are and protect our territory. In order to stop Tonia, we should go to ............ "Kittle''s Domain" ......". Eventually, Princess Carol fell asleep. Next to her, Kate, the maid of honor, leaned her back against the wooden board that served as a door. The wooden board was so thick that when it was propped up, it fit perfectly into the gap in the doorway. There was an air hole at the top, through which the moonlight shone dimly. ...... I hope to see Princess Sylvia Kittle as soon as possible. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do it," she said. And we''re almost out of water. My body is soaked with sweat. I wish there was a watering hole nearby,............, but that would be a luxury,.......... ... Slowly, her eyelids grew heavier. She must be tired, too. The maid of honor, Kate, closed her eyes, telling herself to ...... just a little. She has been trained in combat as Princess Carol''s bodyguard. If someone with hostile intentions comes near her, she will naturally wake up. "............ Dragon Emperor, ...... please bless Princess Carol, ....... I''m not sure what to make of it. "©¤©¤©¤©¤ Hey there. Hey ho. ...... "............ hmm? I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but I think it''s a good idea. And the ground seemed to shake a little. ....... I''m not sure if you''ve heard of this, but I''m sure you''ve heard of it. She must have been tired. I thought I was taking a nap, but I must have fallen asleep for several hours. The moonlight was shining through the doorway. It was still night. But it''s ...... strangely bright outside. And there is the sound of water. It''s ...... strange. Kate, the maid of honor, craned her neck to open the door. "What''s ............? There was a spring in front of her. The hut was still in the forest. In one corner there was a rocky area from which water was gushing. The water was bright because it reflected the moonlight. Kate couldn''t help but try to sip the water from the spring with her hand. The water was clear and unclouded. It was ...... good to drink. The water is cold and clean. It would feel good to wash your body with it. ............. It''s funny, isn''t it?¡¡I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. ...... "What''s wrong, Kate? Princess Carol comes in with a sleepy look on her face. Oh, my God, there''s a fountain here. It''s funny, isn''t it?¡¡Princess. There''s no such spring anywhere near here!¡¡Could it be that the hut has been moved? "...... Maybe you didn''t notice. We were both tired. ...... Is that how it is? "Well, if there''s a watering hole, why not use it? Princess Carol smiled with a soft expression. She took a cloth from her luggage and filled it with water from the spring. Then she untied her traveling clothes and began to wipe herself slowly. The maidservant, Kate, sighed at the sight of her master''s overly defenseless appearance. Princess Carol had always been like this. She was a natural born princess, bold and natural at the same time. When she thinks it''s the right thing to do, she goes straight for it. She''s not afraid of superiors, and she doesn''t care if they''re subhuman. That was Kate''s master, Carol Gurtra. If there''s a watering hole like this, then the village must be close by. It might be ...... true. It''s too dark to tell right now, but when you wake up, you might be right next to the village. Hahaha. No way. After the sweat of the journey, they went back inside the hut. After taking a rest at the water hole, they fell into a deeper sleep than before... "Hey... Hey there. "Hey, hey, hey. Hey, hey, hey. "Hey, hey, hey. "Hey, hey, hey. ............ "Good morning, Princess. Princess. Good morning. Kate. Let''s do our best today. Let''s hope we find a village today. The next morning. They woke up refreshed from their journey. The next morning, tired from their journey, they woke up refreshed. There, in front of their eyes, was a village. "Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah! "Oh dear. Was it too dark yesterday for you to notice? The hut was at the edge of the forest. Beyond the trees was a meadow, and beyond that was a small village. On the plain by the village, a traveler was having breakfast by the fire. It could be a caravan of traveling merchants. "Isn''t that strange?¡¡Princess!¡¡Where is the water? "It''s no use, there''s no water. Kate. What''s with this hut? It''s like it''s alive. Are you sure you ...... didn''t sneak out while we were asleep? Kate asked, but the hut didn''t answer. A small ''hey'' was heard ......, probably a bird''s cry. "Quiet, Kate. People are coming. "...... Yes. Princess Carol murmured, and Kate, her handmaiden, put her hand on her sword. A woman wearing a turban walks toward us from the caravan that was eating on the plain. She is unarmed. She holds up her hands as if to show that she is not hostile. The wind whips up her skirt. A fluffy tail appears from beneath it. "A beastman? I''ve seen it before. Is that the ...... from the village where you delivered food before? In front of them, a woman took off her turban. Underneath it appeared a pair of animal ears. "It''s been a long time. Princess Carol-Gurtra, I presume. She knelt at a distance from Carol and the others and looked at me. "...... You don''t have to say your name. If it is you, please nod. I am on your side. "...... You''re from the Beastman Village. How did you come to be in the Kittle Territory? I''m sorry to say that I was ordered by my brother, Tonia Gurtra, to disrupt the Kittle Patriarchate. He cast a black spell on me and told me to go crazy. "©¤©¤©¤©¤ Tonia? But now she is free from her magic and is working for the King of the Frontier. The beastman girl said. The King of the Frontier has made an alliance with Master Sylvia Kittle, and as such, has sent us to protect Princess Carol. We are under the direct command of Prim, the King of the Frontier''s subordinate "Shogunshi". "......, ''King of the Frontier'', with Princess Sylvia. "...... I didn''t know that was possible. Princess Carol and her handmaiden Kate opened their eyes. The beast woman was looking at them with very gentle eyes. In the event that you have any questions concerning where by and how to use the internet, you can contact us at our own web site. I''m not sure what to make of it. He led you both here safely. "The King of the Frontier? Yes. His Hay. The King of the Frontier''s army: ......?¡¡I didn''t see anything like that. ......? ...... Yes. He''s not here anymore. "? Princess Carol and her handmaiden Kate nodded their heads. They looked back and saw that the hut was gone. "Mmm-hmm? "............ hey, ............ hey, ............ hey. The hut was nowhere to be seen. There was only the sound of a distant call echoing in the forest. "...... What was it? What was that hut? ...... Well, I feel as if I''ve been bewitched by a demon. ...... ............ Our master will explain the details to you. The beastman woman then held out her hand to Princess Carol. We have been asked to take the princesses wherever they wish. But first, we would like you to meet our master. Princess Carol-Gurtra. 87 Episode 87 "Hegemony, Mental Care of Subordinates" "From Shoma''s point of view... "Thank you for your time. Prim. "............ That''s our frontier''s pride and joy, the Shogun. I''m not sure if you''ve ever heard of it, but I''m sure you''ve heard of it. "............ I guess it''s knowledge and connections that count. It''s not easy to get in touch with Meneses, the traveling merchant, and place the beastmen near the border. "............ I''ve sent Princess Carol to Sylvia, and we''re going to have a meeting with her and me later. Of course Prim will be there. ...... You know what? "............ Yes. My king. ...... Are you mad at me? ...... I''m not angry. But may I ask you a question? Sure. When you found Princess Carol, there were reports of her and her friends coming out of a strange hut. Do you have any idea what that might be? Oh, yeah. And according to Kate, Princess Carol''s maid of honor, I think they moved while she was sleeping in the cabin. Also, I heard her say, "Hey ho. She said she heard a voice saying, "Hey, hey, hey. I see. King ...... knows what''s going on, doesn''t he? We talked about this.¡¡We talked about Carol Glutra Whip. Yes, I have. I''m sorry, but I didn''t want to give away the details because I felt like I''d lost if I asked ....... It was a strategy to build a hut with ''soldiers of will'' and place it in the forest near the ''Gurutra Territory''. I began to explain. I began to explain that in the world where Yukino and I lived, there were stories called Snow Shiro and Hansel and Gretel. In those stories, the main character gets lost and "accidentally" walks into a cabin in the forest. So in real life, if a traveler who is being chased by someone finds a safe hut, he might be able to lead him there. That''s why I''ve placed a number of huts built with Soldiers of Will in the forests near the border and along the roads. The frontier and the Kittle territory are both warded, so the soldiers of will can move without time limit, right? ...... Yes, that''s right. In the event that a person who looks like Princess Carol enters the hut, I''ve instructed the fence to move the entire hut to a safe place. Of course, I respected the wishes of Princess Carol herself. That''s what Operation Carol-Gurtra Whip is all about. "............ Ugh. "But thank God Prim was quick to deploy the beastmen. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re going to be doing and how you''re going to do it. I''m a ...... soldier. ...... I''m a soldier. Prim''s little body trembled and she began to cry. I''m not sure what to make of this.¡¡I''m sure you''ll agree with me.¡¡Huh, huh, huh, huh. No, that''s why Prim put the beastmen on the side of the forest so we could protect the princess smoothly. ...... Oh, yeah. ...... "So ...... "............ Oh, my God. Come here. I pulled Prim''s tiny body closer. I stroked her white hair like I would a child. "Prim''s been very helpful. "...... Are you sure, ...... my king? "Yeah. A lot of my strategies are weird, so I need Prim from Wisdom to follow me properly. Prim is an indispensable part of my army. "............ Yes. Don''t cry when you understand. See? "...... my king. Yeah? "Would you mind if I pet you while you''re in your ...... "Shoshu Kakusei" state? ...... is fine. It''s not easy to use people. ....... I''m not sure if any of the famous kings in history took care of the mental health of their subordinates like this. I''m not sure what to make of this. In the name of the great High King of Formosa, I am awakening the Flying Master! Wings were born on my back and Prim''s back was also born with pure white wings. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that the Harpy likes to have his wings stroked by someone with strong wings. Yes. I''m a harpy too. My instincts are the same. Prim smiled tantalizingly as I stroked her wings. Then she narrowed her eyes in satisfaction... It seems that the demon tribe has a habit of wanting to have their horns stroked by strong people. "Oh. That''s what I thought. Do you think dragon-blooded people have the same habit? I suppose so. The king''s world will probably want you to stroke the ...... word "demon" on it. "...... prim. What are you talking about? I''m sure you''re not the only one. "......? I looked at the entrance of the room. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do it, but I''m going to try. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. ...... I thought we were all supposed to have a meeting. "Brother Shoma. "...... What''s the matter, Lisette? Princess Sylvia says she''s ready for the meeting. ...... Can we wait while Lysette and the others have their horns stroked? "...... Sorry. I don''t think that''s a good idea. ...... So we can get Lysette and the others later? ............ Yes. This is a great way to get the most out of your business. At the castle in the capital of Kittle''s territory... A few days after Princess Carol was taken into custody in the forest of the Kittle Patriarchate. A few days after Princess Carol was protected in the forest of Kittle, a meeting centered on Princess Sylvia was about to take place at the castle in the capital of the Kittle Governorate. The participants were Princess Sylvia-Kittle, Princess Carol-Gurtra, and her handmaiden Kate. The King of the Frontier, Shoma (me), and the military strategist, Prim, were to attend as observers. "Isn''t Princess Renesmee here? My sister is not very good at ...... ''King of the Frontier''. Princess Sylvia looked at me apologetically. I''m not sure what to make of this. In the event that you''ve got a lot more than one of these, you''ll be able to get a lot more. And then she was traumatized by me and my "soldiers of will". I''m sorry. We''re in the reception room of a castle in the capital of the Grand Protectorate of Kittle. We''re gathered around a square table. Seated with their backs to the window are Princess Sylvia and the girl who keeps the records. To her right is Princess Carol-Gurtra and her maid of honor, Kate. To the right of them is Princess Carol-Gurtra and her handmaiden Kate. "First of all, please allow me to thank you for ......, ''King of the Frontier''. Suddenly, Princess Carol stood up and bowed to me. Her cherry-red, wavy hair swayed as she looked up and saw me. "Princess Sylvia has told me. "Princess Sylvia told me that the King of the Frontier stopped the pursuers of the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra. That was just a coincidence. Don''t worry about it. "If it hadn''t been for that coincidence, we never would have known about Princess Carol. Sylvia is looking at me with a twinkle in her eye. I was going to tell the King of the Frontier about the soldiers and bandits of the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra, but the ...... King got the information easily. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s really ...... stupid. Princess Carol sighed. I''m not sure what to make of this. Yes, they have. Yes, they have. They''re about two hours away from Princess Carol. ...... What? They''d have caught up with us if we hadn''t. It was a close call. The Harpies are reporting in. The soldiers who were playing the role of thieves had indeed entered the territory of the Kittles. They were probably planning to raid the village to find out the whereabouts of Princess Carol. Where are these people? I left a hut like that on the road and it caught them, so I locked them up. I think they were trying to see if Princess Carol was there. When they came inside, the Soldier of Will locked the doorway. Specifically, it was transformed into a complete box with no entrance or exit. I wonder if they''ve moved the whole hut to a nearby fort by now. The hut? I told them to hurry up and get the enemy out of here. It must have been pretty shaky, but ...... they''re probably alive. ...... Huh. Our fences were pretty flippant. I hope he''s okay. "So, why don''t you tell us a story, Princess Carol? After a few words, Sylvia said. "Why did you risk leaving the castle to come here? "...... Yes. Princess Sylvia. Princess Carol held the breast of her dress. She took a deep breath and then opened her mouth as if she had made up her mind. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m sure you''ll understand. "....... The air seemed to freeze. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to say it. It was originally planned that the Lord Keeper Kittle and my father, the Lord Keeper Gurtra, would work together to defeat the Ten Wise Men. But ...... my brother betrayed us. In addition, he captured Lord Argos and Lord Myrna and locked them in a tower when they tried to return to the Kittle Realm via our territory. "My ...... father and my ...... sister. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand what I mean. I''ve been under house arrest for a while, but with the help of Kate, I was finally able to escape the castle. Princess Carol stood up and bowed to Sylvia and me in turn. I want to defeat my foolish brother and the ambitions of the Ten Wise Men and rescue Princess Sylvia''s father and sister. Please lend me your help. Princess Carol-Gurtra said this to him firmly. 88 Episode 88 "Hegemony Offers Help" "There are two large castles in my kingdom of Gurtra. One is the main castle where the lord lives. The other is the Castle of the Fangs, where criminals are held captive. Princess Carol apologetically lowered her eyes and continued her explanation. The Castle of the Fangs is a castle with towers that literally look like fangs, located on the outskirts of the territory. That''s where Princess Sylvia''s father and sister are being held. "...... Father and sister are alive? Yes, I''m sure. The Castle of the Fangs is controlled by a loyal retainer of the previous Lord Gurutra. I did not disobey the Lord''s order to imprison the two of you, but I do not wish to harm you. Princess Sylvia breathed a sigh of relief at Carroll''s words. The disappearance of her father and sister for the past few months must have made her anxious. She may have been a little relieved to know that they were missing. ...... I wonder if Princess Carol came here for the hostage exchange. It occurred to me, and I said. Princess Sylvia and Princess Carol looked at me at the same time. And don''t get all teary-eyed, Prim. You wanted to say it yourself, but you couldn''t find the right moment, so you squeezed my hand, squeezing it. I know, I know. "There''s no need for Princess Carol to risk her life just to tell me where Sylvia''s family is. All she has to do is send her maid Kate. And yet, if the princess herself came here, doesn''t that mean that she should ...... use herself as a hostage to get back Princess Sylvia''s family? "You are a ...... formidable man. "The King of the Frontier. I''m merely tracing the thoughts of my warlord. As you can see, sir. I''m here to be your hostage. Princess Carol stood up and bowed deeply. I am here to be your hostage. My brother Tonia may not care for her life. But he may not have the guts to abandon you in front of soldiers, generals, and the people. I''m sure I can be of some use. "......, Princess Carol. Princess Sylvia is looking at Princess Carol as if she were looking at a dazzling object. I''m very pleased with your suggestion, Princess Carol. But why are you doing this? "Why ......? "The journey here is not always safe. You might have been attacked by bandits or demons and lost your life along the way.¡¡Why did you ...... go to such lengths to help us ......? ...... I''m praising the ancient Dragon Emperor. He closed his eyes and smiled gently, as if he were speaking to someone who wasn''t here. With a gentle smile on her face, Princess Carol-Gurtra said. My grandmother always told me the legend of the Dragon Emperor. And she told me this: ...... "When the world is in turmoil, there will always be a successor to the Dragon Emperor. You should live your life so that you will not be ashamed of him. ...... My grandmother was also skilled in magic and consulted with people about their problems. ...... You mean she was a wizard? Yes. And when she passed away, she said. "If the Dragon Emperor''s successor appears, don''t hesitate to serve him. If you live a life not ashamed of the Dragon Emperor, you will surely meet him.'' ...... That''s why you''re risking your life to do this? The great Dragon Emperor would never have forgiven his brother Tonia for what she did. Princess Carol smiled with a clear face. And ...... it''s a turbulent time. Everyone is working for their own greed. It''s good to have one foolish girl who idolizes the Dragon Emperor. ...... Since the princess is like this, I''m willing to help. The maidservant, Kate, smiles with a troubled look on her face. In addition, when you are with the ...... princess, you really feel as if you are going to meet the heir to the Dragon Emperor ....... "It''s not a feeling. Kate. It''s not that I don''t like it. I''m sure you''ll be able to find the Dragon Emperor''s successor, because your grandmother told you so! "......... ...... Don''t look at me. Prim, Sylvia. You''ll be found out. No, it''s not that I don''t want ...... to be found out, but ....... I wonder what ...... is. I''m not sure what to make of this. I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you. ....... I''m afraid I''ve gone off topic. Let''s go back to the story of Princess Sylvia''s father and sister. I somehow turned my head to the side and said. I''m not sure what to make of this, but I think it''s a good idea. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s worth it. "Yes, sir. There is no doubt about it. If the story had been told during the battle, the ...... soldiers would have been upset. If my father or sister had been brought to the front as hostages, ...... the battle might not even have been fought. Princess Sylvia took over Princess Carol''s words. But now that we have the information, we can do something about it. I''ll accept your offer of a hostage exchange with Princess Carol. The other side knows that Princess Carol came to us voluntarily, but ...... only a few of them. The soldiers and the people don''t know. At least it will buy us some time while we negotiate. "Yes, sir. The Castle of the Fangs is a ruin (?????) from the time of the Dragon Emperor (????). It will be difficult to sneak in and rescue the two of you... "Wait..." "Please wait. Prim and I raised our hands. ...... What did Princess Carol just say? I''m sure you''re not the only one. "Yes, I did. It was originally my grandmother''s castle, and there are murals of the Dragon Emperor in it. ...... It is a really old castle. It is located to the northwest of the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra, closer to the Grand Protectorate of Kittle. But it''s heavily guarded, so it''s not easy to get close. ...... Um, King of the Frontier, ...... what''s going on? I have a proposal. The magicians we''ve activated so far have all been in old ruins. They were in forts, castles, towers, and dungeons. There was no information about the Dragon Emperor, just a magic circle. But the Castle of Fangs is different. There''s even a mural of the Dragon Emperor in that place. There is no doubt that there will be a magic circle, and ...... there may be information about the Dragon Emperor himself, or detailed information about the Dragon Emperor Skill. I''d like to help with the hostage exchange for Princess Carol and Princess Sylvia''s family. Yes, Prim? Yes. I would like to advise you that the generals of the Demon Demon and my soldiers will escort you during the negotiations and hostage exchange. We are not only dealing with Princess Carol''s brother, but also the Ten Wise Men. We don''t know what they will do to us. I think we should be on our guard. ...... That''s an offer I''d like to keep. Are you sure?¡¡My king. ...... No, no. "King of the Frontier. I''m in league with Princess Sylvia. I''m sure you''re not the only one. You can''t say they had nothing to do with it. I looked at Princess Carol and her handmaiden Kate. They''re both looking at me with a twinkle in their eyes. They''re gonna love this. If we follow them as an escort, we can get close to the Castle of Fangs. Whether we attack the castle or not, I want to see what it looks like. Maybe there will be a clue that will help us learn more about the Dragon Emperor Skill. I''m sorry for interrupting you as an observer. Princess Carol, Princess Sylvia. No. No! No! It was... It was sudden. Princess Carol knelt down on the floor and took my hand. Then she kissed the palm of my hand... "I thank the great King of the Frontier for his mercy. There are people who despise subhumans, and yet ...... they are willing to help us in this way. ...... ...... I''ve told you many times that I''m in league with Princess Sylvia. ...... This princess has a habit of looking straight at people. She holds her peach-colored bangs in one hand and stares at me with her big eyes. It''s as if you''re trying to look deep into me. "If ...... things settle down, may I visit the ...... frontier? Princess Carol in the middle of nowhere? Yes. I would like to see the Dragon Emperor''s mausoleum, which he left behind. I would like to know when the ''Dragon Emperor''s successor'' will appear there. Princess Carroll smiled gently as she said this. My grandmother was a priestess. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that will help you out. "What will you do if there is an ''heir to the Dragon Emperor''? I''ll leave it at that. Words are precious things. Princess Carol held her lips in embarrassment... "...... I''ll save that for when we go to the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. She mumbled something like that with a bright red face. 89 Episode 89 "Hegemony Creates the Forbidden Fruit" After the meeting at Princess Sylvia''s castle, Prim and I returned to the frontier via the magic circle transfer. We were there to discuss Princess Carol''s Hostage Exchange Plan. When we returned home, Lisette, Haruka and Yukino were waiting for us in front of the magic circle. "Welcome home, brother! "Hey, hey, what kind of help am I supposed to do now? I''m not sure I''ll be able to do that. How can you handle it so easily? ...... That''s my true master ....... Well, let''s talk about it over dinner. So we decided to sit around the dinner table and share information about Princess Carol and the people trapped in the Gurutra Taira. "......Have Princess Sylvia''s family been held captive in the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra? ...... After listening to me and Prim''s explanation, it was Lisette who spoke first. She wrapped a cup of soup in her hands and opened her eyes wide. She was so startled that she didn''t even notice how hot the soup was...or maybe her dragon scales were protecting her from the heat. Before you know it, you''ll be "awakening the dragon general". To prevent burns. But Lysette doesn''t understand. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that will help you. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why. I''m not sure if it''s a good thing or not. I replied as I peeled Lisette''s fingers from the cup. "I think Princess Carol is believable. I think we can trust Princess Carol. The beastmen testify that she is a good person, and more importantly, she came all this way to warn us of the danger. I agree with you. Besides, Princess Carol respects the Dragon Emperor, doesn''t she? I''m sure you''re not the only one who has a problem with that. I''ve heard that the Dragon Emperor was kind to both humans and subhumans. I''ve heard that the Dragon Emperor was kind to both humans and sub-humans, and Princess Carol practices this herself, right?¡¡I think it''s okay to believe her. I don''t think she''s lying about her loyalty to the Dragon Emperor. I am. ...... I''m a little afraid of that loyalty, though. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to get the best out of it. She is a self-proclaimed "Dragon Emperor''s Priestess" who can easily risk her life like that. I can''t wait to see how she''ll react and change when she realizes that she''s the "heir to the Dragon Emperor" = (equal to) the "King of the Frontier". She may be disillusioned as a strange king who transforms four times, or on the other hand, she may be absurdly impressed. ....... Of course, Princess Carol is a nice person, and I think she''d make a great ally. ...... Personally, I''m a little wary of her. But you have decided to cooperate with Princess Carol, haven''t you, Shoma? Yeah. If possible, I''d like her to get rid of her brother and become the next "Gurutra Patriarch". I replied to Yukino''s question. Lysette and Prim nodded approvingly. Haruka is kind of nodding her head. I guess I need to explain. Even if the hostage exchange goes well, I don''t think the current Gluthras and Ten Sages will leave Princess Carol alone. Because thanks to her, their plan will be ruined. If we''re not careful, they could get even with us. "But Princess Carol is very popular in the Grand Protectorate, isn''t she? Yes, she is. I''m sure she''ll be well-liked on the surface. But... "They''ll pretend she''s sick and imprison her. Or you can use black magic to control them. Prim took over my words. If you''re prepared to do that and leave your territory, you''re a great person. ...... Princess Carol is a great person. I''d love to see her become the next ''Grand Patron of Gurtra''. I agree. If she becomes the lord, the alliance of the three lords of Kittle and Glutra will be formed. The Ten Sages and the other lords won''t be able to touch her. "I know it''s great!¡¡Brother! Haruka''s eyes lit up. He understood. So you and Lysette have to think about what happens after the hostage exchange succeeds. That''s right. If possible, right after the hostage exchange, I would like to sneak into the Castle of Fangs and activate the magic circle. I said. The hostage exchange will probably take place halfway between Kittle and Glutra. In between, the soldiers in the Castle of the Fangs should be few and far between. I think we''ll have a chance to sneak in. "...... I see. Brother. I''ll activate the magic circle, send in the guards, and ask Princess Carol to live in the Castle of Fangs. That way, there will be less danger, and we can always come rushing to her. We can also use it as a base to activate the magic circle of the Grand Protectorate of Glutra. "...... my king. What is it, Prim? Let me know if there''s a problem with my plan. ...... No, there''s no problem at all. Rather... Prim nodded her head. Rather, if you repeat the ...... process, you could turn the entire continent into the king''s territory. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸...... ah ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ I''m sure you''ve heard of it, but I''m not sure what it is. (1) Sneaking into someone''s territory and activating a magic circle. (2) Use your transference ability to send in the Soldiers of Will. (3) Take over the place where the magic circle is located (castle or ruins). (4) Use it as a base to attack the next magic circle. It''s true that you can expand your territory by repeating this pattern. You can, but ....... You can do it, but you''ll have a hard time maintaining it. Do you think so? You have a collaborator, Princess Sylvia, in the Grand Protectorate of Kittle.¡¡Princess Carol can take care of the Grand Protectorate of Gurutra. But there is no guarantee that the other territories will have such a person. "Is ...... not enough for Lisette? No, I need Lysette and the others to stay by my side. I''m not sure what to make of this. When I''m with you guys, I can be the otherworldly Kiryu Shoma, not the "King of the Frontier". So, you need to be around everyone as much as possible. ...... Yes, that''s right. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. That''s right. The world is more important to you than your brother. I''m your personal subordinate, Shoma. I''m your personal subordinate, and above all, I''m your apprentice from the original world. ...... It''s complicated as a military strategist, but I''m glad you said that. They are all drinking tea after dinner with embarrassed looks on their faces. It''s been a long time since I came to another world, and before I knew it, this house in the middle of nowhere had become my place. This table is my family''s table, and everyone around it is my family. ...... I guess that''s what it is. I''m sure. "But, my king. "But, my king, the Castle of the Fangs seems to be a very guarded castle. Prim cleared the plates from the table and placed a large wooden board in their place. There was a figure drawn on it in ink. This is a diagram of the ...... castle. "This is a simplified diagram of the Castle of the Fangs, based on Princess Carol''s testimony. The Castle of the Toothless is ...... double-walled, isn''t it? Yes. Mistress Lisette. There are so many watchtowers that even I and the king''s wings would have a hard time getting close without being spotted. "But aren''t there fewer soldiers during the Hostage Exchange? Yes. Yes," said Haruka, raising her hand. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you.¡¡I''m sure it''ll be a piece of cake, since the castle''s guard has been relaxed for that reason. I understand what you are saying, Haruka-sama. I understand what you''re saying, but we have to sneak in with a small number of people and reach the place where the magic circle is. Even with a few less troops, it will still be dangerous. You know where the magic circle is, don''t you? "Yes, my king. According to Princess Carol, on the top floor of the tower in the Castle of the Fangs, there is a mural of the Dragon Emperor and ...... strange figures. So we should be able to get there without being spotted. ...... This is not a battle. We don''t need to overrun the tower by force. All you need to do is reach the tower without being detected by the soldiers and activate the magic circle. Then we can send the Soldiers of Will to protect Princess Carol. With infinite runtime. That would be ....... "Brother? "Brother? You have a plan. Mr. Shoma. Lysette, Haruka and Yukino are leaning forward. "Actually, I came up with an item the other day that could be used for covert action. This is something that can be made now that Hazama Village has become a Priority Enhancement Area. It''s a little different from the naming breaths we''ve been using, so we''ll have to experiment. Lysette, would you mind picking up some of the Touca Seeds from the window over there? "Yes, sir. Brother. There''s a big tree I''m pointing at. There''s a big tree with a bunch of peach-colored fruits. Lysette leans out of the window and a branch naturally comes down to make it easier to pick the fruit. The fruit is beautiful and looks just like a peach. In this world, it''s called "Touka no kane". Me, Lisette, and Haruka took a vow of brotherhood in front of this tree. It''s an important fruit for us too. ...... Amazing. We''ve just harvested it, and now the next flower has already begun to bloom. Yukino looks out and is surprised. A small flower is peeking out from where Lisette peeled the fruit. This is a priority reinforcement area full of magical power. The fruits and crops grow very fast. This will allow you to use enchantments that require a lot of fruit. Activate. Naming Breath - The Great Fruit of the Toucan. I wrapped the fruit in my hands and activated the skill. I''m not sure what to do with it. I''m not sure what to do with it. The fruit of the toka begins to glow. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea. I''ve been thinking about this attribute for a long time. I''ve been thinking about this attribute for a long time. Until now, I couldn''t use it because the fruit hadn''t grown yet. No matter how powerful an item is, if it can''t be replenished, it''s useless. But now it''s different. Now that the village has become a Priority Enhancement Area, I can use this fruit as much as I want. So... The Toucan Fruit shall be known as the Fruit of Transparency. Accept the king''s naming!¡¡Naming Breath! A blue-white line will run across the surface of the Touka-no-Mi. A blue-white line runs across the surface of the Toucan Fruit. I''m not sure what to do. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸......¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ Everyone is puzzled. Maybe it was a disappointment. But that''s not the end of the effect. You''ll have to go to ...... and do a ''dragon seed awakening''. . I crushed the fruit with my dragon claws. I''m not sure what to do with it. My hand became (????) transparent (??????). ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ This time, Lysette, Haruka, Yukino and Prim shouted out. I shake my juiced hand. Yeah. I still can''t see. I can see the hand, I can see it''s moving, but I can''t see it. So this is the effect. I used the "Naming Breath" to give the "Toka no Mune" the "Transparency" attribute. The meaning of "transparency" is literally "to be able to see through". That''s why the juice and pulp of the fruit have been given the ability to become transparent. I''ve never ''enhanced'' food before. I need to experiment a lot. For example, what will happen if I mix it with the "magical hot spring potion"? For example, what would happen if I mixed it with ''magic hot spring potion''? If it works on the body, what would happen if I ate it? If you put the juice on a cloth and smear it on the soldier of your will, will he become a transparent fence? Invisibility of weapons. Invisibility of armor. There are many ways to use it. In addition, since "transparent" means "to pass through," ...... you may be able to move without regard to walls. So, do you think you can sneak into the Castle of Fangs with this ''penetration ability''? ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Of course you can! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ I''m not sure what to say. They all put their faces so close together that their foreheads were almost touching. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this.¡¡I''m a military strategist!¡¡I am a military strategist, but...¡¡Really, really! Prim''s face is bright red and her cheeks are puffy. I''m a warlord, but I''m so stupid!¡¡I can''t keep up with his plans. I can''t think of anything else. "This is the forbidden fruit of AmBrother. It''s a fruit worthy of the deformed High King. ...... You''ll have to experiment before you can use it for real. Yukino. I know, I know!¡¡I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. Yukino puffed out her chest. A witch who turns invisible when she takes off her robe sounds really cool. Please let me try out the Fruit of Transparency. Shoma-san! That''s not fair, Yukino!¡¡Me too. I want to try it too! Okay, okay. Then we''ll draw lots. Lysette, may I join you? Oh, yes. Yukino and Haruka are excited, and Lysette nods her head in agreement. Haruka went outside and picked up some leaves and made three lottery tickets. The one with a circle drawn in ink on the back is said to be the winner. I''m not going to participate because I have to check my abilities, and Prim is a soldier so she''s not participating for the same reason. In the end, Lisette, Haruka and Yukino drew the lottery, and the result... "Ahhhhhh... We didn''t get it. ...... "Too bad, Yukino. I''m the creator of the raffle, so I''ll draw last. What about you, Liz? "...... Well... Lysette turned over the leaf in her hand. It was warped, but it had a black circle on it. "I like ....... Lizette. You''re a lucky girl, aren''t you? Then, brother. Have her try the fruit of transparency. We''ll see to it! ...... My luck of the draw is ...... What?¡¡What? I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. You''ve been swept away, haven''t you? Lysette. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. ...... No, I was going to experiment on myself. "...... No. Lysette will do it! I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. "...... You know what, Lisette? It''s decided!¡¡I''m sorry, please, nii-sama. I''m sorry, I can''t help you! So... I''m sure you''ll be able to understand that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this. 90 Episode 90 "Forbidden Transparency Experiment by... If you use the Fruit of Transparency, you can become transparent. But there are several ways to do this... (1) Apply the juice directly to your body. (2) Eat the fruit itself. (3) Mix the juice with a "magical hot spring potion" and drink it. (4) Mix the juice with "Magic Hot Spring Potion" and apply it to your body. So far, these are the four possible types. But ...... is not very convenient to apply to the body. I looked at my hand, which had become transparent. If you look closely, you can see that some parts are not fully transparent. "Do I have to apply it all over to make it completely transparent? ...... "All right. Brother. I''m going to go into the other room and smear some juice on Lysette''s body. ...... Huh? Wait, wait, wait. I raised my hand to stop Haruka and Yukino. Then, so that everyone could see, I pressed my invisible palm against the table and ...... released it. I heard a faint sticky sound. "When you apply the juice to your body, it gets sticky. If you put it on the soles of your feet, it will make a noise, so I don''t think it''s good for covert action. It''s possible to apply it to weapons, though. If you can make swords and arrows invisible, you can be a great threat to your opponent. But what we need now is a way to make ourselves invisible and infiltrate the Castle of Fangs safely. I wish it was easier to use. "How about diluting it with a potion?¡¡My king. Yes. I''ll try that. Prim, can you try to make a potion with the juice of the Permeable Fruit mixed in, in varying concentrations? "Yes, sir. Prim took the Fruit of Permeation and moved to the other room. I took the Toucan Fruit from the branch and enhanced it with the Naming Attribute. I place a total of five of them on the table. You can''t see them. I''ll leave the potions to Prim and experiment with what happens when I eat the Permeation Fruit. First, take a knife and peel off the skin of the Permeation Fruit... oh no, it''s very difficult to peel because it''s transparent. Oh well, we''ll just make it easier to eat. I guess that''s it. Lysette, would you like to try some? Yes, sir. Brother! For some reason, Lisette kneeled down in front of me. I''d like to thank you for the transparent fruit that my brother, the High King of the Deformed, peeled off for me. You''re exaggerating. Because it''s a forbidden fruit with great power. Then Lisette sinks her teeth into the transparent fruit. She took a slow bite, chewed, and swallowed... "Lysette (Liz-sister) (Lysette-san) disappeared ©¤©¤©¤©¤! Lysette''s body became transparent. "Yes, it''s true. I''m gone... but... But the ...... clothes are still there. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. I''m not sure what to make of it. But only the body becomes transparent. But only the body becomes transparent. What you wear remains. Lysette. Can you see what''s around you?¡¡Even me, Haruka and Yukino? Yes. Yes, I can. Lysette nodded. It looked like ....... Doesn''t being invisible affect your eyesight? I''m not sure what to make of it. Maybe they can see things magically even in this state. Lysette, try to see if you can get through the wall. "Yes, sir. Lysette''s clothes move toward the wall. I can see something pushing against the wall, but... "...... I''m sorry, brother. I don''t think so. "No, no need to apologize. But it looks like the ...... fruit of permeability can''t pass through matter. Is this a problem with magic power? ...... Is the physical obstacle too great? ...... I''m not sure what to make of this, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. No, just being able to turn invisible is enough for now. It would be a disaster if the "transparency" effect wore off while you were passing through the wall. First, let''s figure out how to make the clothes transparent. Yes!¡¡Brother. How about soaking Liz''s clothes in fruit juice? I''m sure it''ll make her invisible, but I don''t recommend it at ....... Liz, can I try it? "...... Yes. Sure. Lysette''s clothes come close to Haruka''s. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea. The clothes became transparent. I did, but... It''s sticky. ...... Lysette''s clothes are dented in the shape of her hand. When she jumps lightly, a sticky sound is heard. It''s because her clothes are soaked in juice. It''s not good for covert action. This means that ....... If you want to be completely invisible, you have to take off your clothes. If you eat the Fruit of Permeation, you can make your body itself invisible. This is because you can absorb the magical power of transparency by eating it. But in order to make your clothes and equipment transparent, you have to apply the juice to them. But if you do that, your clothes will be sticky and you will not be able to move well, and you will hear the sound of water. So, in order to become completely invisible and act covertly, you have to take off all of your clothes ....... No, ...... that''s not possible. No matter what. I don''t mean defensively, I mean mentally. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you. Also, I have the storage skill of the King''s Vessel, so I can take out my equipment and put it on when I am in danger. If you become invisible, you will not be seen by others. So it''s not a problem to act without clothes. ....... It is too much of a mental hurdle to sneak into someone''s castle naked and act covertly ....... I think we need to find another solution. For example... "Okay, okay!¡¡Lysette, I''m ready! "What? Suddenly, there was a swooshing sound. Lysette''s clothes fell to the floor with a thud. The underwear that had appeared in the air shifted and fell to the floor as well. Lysette''s figure completely disappeared. "What do you think? Brother Shoma. "...... Yeah. I can''t see a thing. ............ I''m glad. It''s a good thing. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea. I''m not sure if you''ll be able to find the right one for you.¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it. If Lysette awakens, she will be able to use her dragon scales for defense. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you. In a high-pitched voice, Lisette shouted. I thought I could see her face turning bright red. So, this role is only for ...... Lysette. No one else ...... can do the same ....... Lysette, just checking. Hi, ....... Can you make clothes out of the bark of a spruce tree? What?¡¡Uh, yes. I think so. It''s not very comfortable because it''s hard, but if you join the bark together well, you can make ....... I see!¡¡That''s great, brother! I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. Shoma-san! I think it will be ''Transparent Skin Clothing'' to be exact, but the effect should be the same. However, it will consume one slot of the Naming Breath. But it''s the only way. I can''t just sneak into someone''s castle naked. ....... What happened to Prim, by the way? When I said that, the door of the room opened with a bang. "Thank you for your patience!¡¡My king! "Hey! "Hey! Prim and the transparent walls lined up to enter the room. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ I''m not sure what to make of this, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. Prim extended her hand towards the ceiling and announced. The potion was made by mixing the juice of the Permeation Fruit with the magical hot spring water in the Priority Enhancement Area at a ratio of seven to three, making it highly absorbent and non-sticky when applied to the body. The Soldier of Will is originally powered by the magic of the Dragon Vein. By using 70 percent of the hot spring water that condenses it, the remaining 30 percent of the magic power of the Fruit of Permeation is absorbed very well! "''Hey, hey, hey, hey! Prim is palming a transparent "soldier of will". I do the same thing, and it''s ...... true. It''s not sticky at all. This is the effect of the "magic hot spring water" in the "priority enhancement area". The hot spring water in the frontier has a very high concentration of magic power. The magic power was originally extracted from the dragon veins running through the earth. And the "soldiers of will" are also powered by the same magic. So, if you use a potion made from "hot spring water" and "permeability fruit" on the "soldier of will", it will absorb it all at once - in other words, it will "swallow" it. So, because they''re not applying it, but drinking it, they can absorb the power of permeation quickly, and it doesn''t stick to them. That''s amazing. I did my best!¡¡I hope I was useful. I''m a military man! I know. Thank you. Prim. "Heh. I patted her head, and she closed her eyes happily. Then I reached out toward the sound of Lisette''s voice. I reached over to where Lysette''s voice was coming from and ...... puffed. "©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤? "Hmm? Squishy squishy. "............ brother. Bad. Lisette. I must''ve groped the wrong part. For now, I''m off Lysette. Well, let''s just call the experiment over. Lysette. Yes, yes. I''ll release the invisibility. Brother. Lysette said in a shaky voice. I looked down at my feet. There was a roll of underwear and clothes lying on the floor. "...... Wait a minute, Lisette. What? Lysette appeared in front of me. She was naked. "Huh? Huh?¡¡I''m sorry, sir. I''m sorry, brother. "...... No, don''t worry about it. I turned my back for now. You''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web. That ...... we''re family. That''s right, isn''t it? We''re brother and sister. Yeah, we''re brother and sister. ............ ............ All right. Brother, may I look at you? Lysette said, so I turned around. Lysette was standing there, fully clothed. Her upper body is transparent, and she''s holding it with both hands. I remembered that I had poured the juice of the ...... "fruit of transparency" on it. ....... "Lysette said, ''Stop being transparent,'' but it didn''t come back. ...... I see. When a person becomes invisible, they can stop it at will, but in the case of clothes, it stays until the effect wears off. ...... When does the effect wear off? I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that will work for you. I''m not sure.¡¡So, Lysette wears these clothes all the time? No, I think you should wash them. The reason the clothes are transparent is because of the power of the juice from the Transparent Fruit. If you wash them and the juice diminishes, the effect will disappear. ...... Yes, that''s right. "...... Oh. That''s right. "............ I wonder what''s in this air. Lisette is looking at me with feverish eyes. She''s holding her chest, looking embarrassed. In this world, Lisette and I are brother and sister-in-law - just like real siblings, but... It was a strange feeling that I almost forgot that. "Wow, my brother!¡¡I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that Prim''s Invisibility Potion is perfect! Shoo. I heard Haruka''s voice and felt something warm pressed against my back. I turned around to see Prim and Yukino behind me, experimenting with the Soldier of Will and potions. So, the one who is now invisible and hugging my back is ....... Haruka. What are you doing? ...... So... I''m not sure what you''re talking about. It''s amazing. By mixing it with hot spring water, it''s absorbed quickly, and you only need a handful of "Transparency Fruit". It''s a great invention!¡¡The birth of the Frontier Invisible Corps! Just put your clothes on. Haruka. If you could do that, we wouldn''t have any trouble! My Lord. Why? I accidentally spilled a potion on my clothes earlier. ...... I looked around the floor of the room. It''s true, Haruka''s clothes are nowhere to be found. It seems that the spilled potion has soaked into her clothes and turned them transparent. There are a lot of practical problems with ......''s transparency technology. I think you''ll be fine if you''re careful. Brother. Next to me, Lysette laughed. Lysette worked very hard on the experiment.¡¡I did my best! "Yes. Thank you. Thanks, Lisette. I reached out and stroked Lysette''s hair properly this time. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll do it. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. What? I was going to try out various effects of invisibility. ...... I''m not sure what you mean by that.¡¡Haruka. When your brother was in the hot springs... ...... Let''s go outside for a minute and talk. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. The only ones left in the room are me, Yukino, Prim, and two "soldiers of will". We toasted to the success of the experiment by substituting the freezing potion for juice. We celebrated the success of the experiment. The first thing we''re going to do is make clothes out of the bark. I''ll leave that to the villagers. There are some people in Hazama who are very good at making clothes. And then we''ll share the responsibility for the hostage exchange. Shoma-san. Prim said, and Yukino nodded. Who''s going to be in charge of Princess Carol''s bodyguard and who''s going to sneak into the Castle of the Fangs? "Hey! Hey, hey, hey, hey! I know. Princess Carol''s bodyguard will also be in charge of the Soldiers of Will. "Hey-ho! Yeah, right. I think it''s better to be invisible to keep Princess Carol on her toes. And since you guys have experience carrying Princess Carol as a cabin, you can match their pace. "Hey! Hey, hey, hey, hey! "Hey, hey, hey!" "Hey, hey!" "Hey, hey!" "Hey, hey! "...... Excuse me, my king, Yukino-sama. It seems I''m still not very good at fence-speak. Don''t worry, Prim. Yukino and I are only vaguely communicating with each other. It''s up to me and Lysette to sneak into the Castle of the Fangs. I''m the only one who can activate the magic circle anyway. I''ll make Lysette invisible and have her assist me. "Okay. I''ll use the plans of the Castle of the Fangs to determine the best route to sneak in. What am I supposed to do?¡¡Shoma-san. Yukino, go to Princess Sylvia''s. I want you to get to know Princess Carol and get information about the Castle of the Fangs and the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra. That way, it will be easier for me to escort you and conquer the castle. Can I take the invisibility potion with me? ...... Think before you use it. Yes, sir. And so ends the experiment with the Fruit of Invisibility... And so the experiment with the fruit of invisibility was over, and we began the full-scale preparations for Princess Carol''s "hostage exchange operation". 91 Episode 91 "Yukino, The Demon General, Talking a L... From Yukino''s point of view, at Princess Sylvia''s castle... "By order of the King of the Frontier, I have come to assist the Demon General, Yukino-Claude Dragonchild. I''ve come to help Princess Carol Gurtra with her "Hostage Exchange Plan". This is the grand hall of the castle in the capital of the Grand Protectorate of Kittle. In front of a crowd of retainers and Princesses Sylvia and Renesmee seated in chairs, Yukino announced in a loud voice. Yukino had been instructed by Shoma to make friends with Princess Carol and, if possible, extract information about the Castle of the Fangs. That''s why she visited Princess Sylvia''s castle head-on, without using the transfer. Of course, she had informed Sylvia beforehand, so... "I have a letter from the King of the Frontier regarding this matter. Yukino the Demon General. Sylvia was sitting in a tall chair with a gentle smile on her face. The general Hulka is among the retainers. She was still wearing her helmet, but she was waving a small hand at Yukino. The other military and civilian officials looked tense. Princess Renesmee, in particular, had a completely stiff expression on her face. Sylvia, standing next to her, patted her sister''s knee to calm her down. When we protected Princess Carol, we also borrowed the power of the ''King of the Frontier''. It is our hope that the King will lend us his help again this time. "Thank you. Yukino pinched the hem of her skirt and bowed. As the first apprentice of the King of the Frontier, I want to do my best. I''d like to ask you a question. ...... Did you come here with an army? Yes. Two small walls. We have two small walls outside the castle. "Smaller soldiers, you mean? Eighty centimeters tall... about my waist. The same width. I don''t think he''ll be a problem. "......, that''s right. Sister Lanez. Oh, yeah. That''s a good size for you. Princess Llanes straightens her back. She''s not very good with soldiers of will. But this time, she was relieved to hear that Yukino had brought a small fence with him. I owe the King of the Frontier a debt of gratitude for saving my territory. The King of the Frontier sent a group of traveling merchants and beastmen to find Princess Carol. Princess Carol knows this and is eager to speak with the king''s people. As a person of my age, I''ll do my best to be her confidant. You said Yukino was the first disciple of the King of the Frontier? That''s right. This Yukino-Claude Dragonchild will be the first disciple of the King of the Frontier, Lord Shoma. I see. So ...... this is what Princess Carol wants to know ....... Princess Llanes coughed, and then said. I''m sure you''ll be glad to know that I''m not the only one who''s a bit of a jerk. "How did I meet you, Shoma-san? ...... Yukino suddenly pondered. It would be a bad idea to tell him that he is a reincarnated person here. The only person here who knows that Shoma is from another world is Princess Sylvia. It would be better to tell her a story arranged for Princess Llanes and the vassals of the Kittle Lord. (...... Actually, I''m itching to tell the story.) Yukino suppressed a throbbing in her chest. If I could, I would tell everyone in the world about our encounter on that snowy day. If I could, I would tell everyone in the world about our encounter on that snowy day. Yukino, who was half-dead at that time, was saved by Shoma from the bottom of her heart. I want to tell everyone in the world about that encounter. And that her family''s smile returned. But I can''t just tell you what happened. So, Yukino thinks for a moment and then begins to speak. To keep Shoma out of the way, he rearranged the story for the other world... In the closed area of the Queen of Eternal Snow, when I was being held by the Grim Reaper, there was a Dragon King who was not the King of the Frontier at the time. I was saved by Shoma-sama, who was not a ''frontier king'' at the time, but a ''dragon king'' who had received the blessings of the earth. ""Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! A cheer went up in the audience room. The audience room cheered. "At that time, I was facing not only the Grim Reaper, but also a huge car - no, a giant beast made of steel. The giant beast was several times the size of a carriage and faster than a thousand miles of horse, and it could blow away a person''s limbs just by touching it. However, Shoma was not afraid and rescued me from the Grim Reaper and the Iron Giant Beast. "...... What?¡¡What''s that?¡¡Oh, yeah. What a ....... I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. "A Grim Reaper ...... is a kind of high-ranking undead, like a lich or a wraith ......? The giant beast is a dragon ...... or, if it is several times the size of a wagon, the legendary behemoth ......? If it has a body of steel, it''s probably a mutant. If the body is made of steel, it''s probably a mutant of it. ...... Is it possible for a human being to rescue a girl whose life has been targeted by one of these ......? You are the ...... ''King of the Frontier''. He is indeed the "King of the Frontier." ...... Yukino listened quietly to the people murmuring. You can find a lot of people who are interested in this kind of thing. Because just talking about it like this makes Yukino''s heart burn. In her previous life, when she learned that she had only a few days left to live, Yukino had almost given up on everything. When she got stuck on that snowy road, she even thought she could die like this. It was Shoma who brought her soul back to life. That''s why she''s here now. She was reincarnated as the Frozen Witch, Yukino-Cloudy-Dragonchild. (And that''s what we should tell the people of this world in a way they can understand, right? I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do that. For example, ......, if I were to arrange the story in an otherworldly way... I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea. "What? Of course, ...... is not something you can do over and over again. I guess I was lucky. Yukino folds her hands as if in prayer and tells him. After that, I was led by fate to meet my true master, Shoma, and I came to this place. When we met again, my true master had decided to become the "King of the Frontier" and protect the subhumans and those who did not wish to fight. Therefore, I have decided to serve the true Lord Shoma Kiryu-sama with my life and soul. Yukino bowed her head. In order to bring about the peace that my true master desires in and around the frontier, I, Yukino the Demon General, would be happy to do my very best. After Yukino had finished speaking, Princess Sylvia, Princess Renesmee, and the rest of the vassals simply fell silent. The King of the Frontier, who is no match for the Grim Reaper and the Iron Giant Beast. Yukino, a girl who was brought back from the brink of death by his power. The people of the Kitoru Territory, who have heard of this extraordinary story, are unable to speak. There was no doubt about the power of the King of the Frontier and Yukino. They had defeated the 100-strong Toki-Housae and saved the Kitoru Domain. However, no one had imagined that the two of them had gone through such a tremendous battle. Of course, I did not understand the story. But there was no doubt that the King of the Frontier and she had passed through such a deadly line. The crowd in the room could only sigh. For these women, who had transcended life and death, this turbulent world was nothing at all...? Such a thought crossed the minds of the princesses and their retainers. Of course, Yukino never said anything false. She had arranged it so much that if Shoma had heard it, he would have wanted to retort without question, but it was all true. Yukino was satisfied enough that she didn''t care if no one believed her, but... "I''ve heard wonderful things about you. Suddenly, a voice came from the entrance of the audience hall. The soldiers who had been standing around opened the door. There stood Princess Carol-Gurtra in her dress and her maid of honor, Kate. The great King of the Frontier had such a past: ...... "Princess Carol, what are you doing here? "I''m sorry, Master Sylvia. I heard that there was a man who was going to escort me, so I came here. ...... I didn''t want to interrupt the conversation, so I listened outside the door. Princess Carol pinched the hem of her dress and bowed. She looked at Yukino and Sylvia with a clear smile on her face. I would very much like to have Yukino-Cloudy-Dragonchild as my escort. Can we talk in a separate room? The three of us, including Princess Sylvia. 92 Episode 92 "Yukino the Demon Shogun, Ill Guide th... In Princess Carol''s room... After the meeting between Yukino and the vassals of the Grand Viceroy of Kittle in the audience hall... Yukino, Sylvia, and Princess Carol gathered in the guest room of the castle. This is a room on the upper floor of the castle that is currently used for Princess Carol''s stay. There are two rooms, one is a bedroom and the other is a living room. There is a sofa in the living room, which is currently being used as a bed for Kate, the maid of honor. At the moment, Yukino, Sylvia and Princess Carol are sitting around a table near the window. Princess Sylvia''s maid and Princess Carol''s maid, Kate, were out of the room, waiting in the hallway. First of all, I would like to apologize again. When she saw Yukino and Sylvia take their seats, Princess Carol left her seat. She then bowed deeply to them. I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve caused to the Kittles on behalf of my brother Tonia Gurtra. As your sister, I apologize once again. "No, Princess Carol came to ...... to inform me of the disappearance of my father and sister. I''m rather grateful to her. ...... Even in turbulent times, lawlessness is not acceptable. Princess Carol''s voice was trembling slightly. As soon as I get back to my territory, ...... I will ...... use my life to remonstrate with my brother Tonia. "......, Princess Carol. Excuse me. It''s tea time, isn''t it? Princess Sylvia. Princess Carol then sat back down in her chair. "And you, Yukino. ...... I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you. "No. I''m just following the will of my true master. Yukino looked at Princess Carol as if she was under pressure. Even for a woman of her s*x, Yukino thought she was beautiful. Her cherry-red hair swayed softly in the wind, and the tiara that adorned her hair shone in the sunlight. Her skin was pure white, and her narrowed blue eyes gazed gently at Yukino. The dress and tiara were borrowed from Sylvia, but they fit her as if they were custom-made. In addition, Princess Carol had a great figure. She may not be one of the top models in Yukino''s world, but she would certainly be on the cover of a fashion magazine. Yukino looked at the princess''s breasts and waist wrapped in her dress, and then involuntarily touched her own. The reason why the touch is not enough is because in her previous life, Yukino was sickly and grew slower than others. It is a good thing that Shoma was able to write the word "demon" easily thanks to her, but Yukino felt uncomfortable when she saw the perfectly styled princess. "......?¡¡What can I do for you, Yukino-sama? No, no. Yukino shook her head. No, no, no. Now I must fulfill the mission given to me by the true Lord. With that in mind, Yukino looked at Princess Carol. I''d like to ask you something about the Castle of the Fangs. "Yes. Anything you want. When Yukino asked, Princess Carol looked at her with an angelic smile. I''ve been wondering about you since the other day. I''ve been wondering about this for a while now. Princess Carol seems to know a lot about the Castle of Fangs. But the Castle of the Fangs is located far from the capital of the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra, near the border of the Grand Protectorate of Kittle. And yet ...... "So why do I know so much about the Castle of the Fangs? Is it because the Princess is the Dragon Emperor''s Priestess? Yes. As a matter of fact, ...... I lived in that castle when my father was alive. The princess lived in the Castle of Fangs? Yes. I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it, but I''m sure you''ve heard of it. Like a maiden in love, Princess Carol blushed and said. I''ve told you before. "I told you before that there is a mural of the Dragon Emperor in the Castle of the Fangs. Yukino and Sylvia nodded their heads at Princess Carol''s words. After seeing this, Princess Carol said with a serious face. "My grandmother told me this before she died. "Before she died, my grandmother told me to be a person who would not be ashamed of the Dragon Emperor. "I''ve heard that. "That''s why Princess Carol risked her life to come to the Kittle Realm. "Yes, Master Sylvia. That''s why I''ve been trying to talk to the mural of the Dragon Emperor since I was little. This is what happened to me today. Today, I made this mistake... Taking a breath, Princess Carol sipped her tea. I had a feeling that the Dragon Emperor would show me the right way. "The Dragon Emperor''s mural is on the top floor of the tower, isn''t it? "You''ve been to the King of the Frontier. Lord Yukino. Yes. I''ve also heard that there are strange patterns on the floor of that room. ...... I see. It''s a room with a large window on the south side that lets in the moonlight... and it''s also the room where I performed a strange ritual ...... a long time ago. "Strange ritual? "...... It''s a secret, isn''t it? Princess Carol looked at Yukino and Sylvia, holding her cheeks in embarrassment. I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it or not. I used to dance under the moonlight, praying to the Dragon Emperor''s mural to give me strength. Kate, my maid of honor, said to me, ''This is embarrassing. Kate, my maid of honor, told me off for being so embarrassing, saying, "You don''t normally do that. ...... "......What?¡¡I do. It''s normal. What? "What? Yukino and Princess Carol look at each other. Because I''ve done the same thing. After the Grim Reaper grabbed my leg. I only did it when I was feeling good. "But you wouldn''t draw a portrait of someone you respect, the Dragon Emperor, and talk to him, would you? I usually do. Yukino nodded with a serious face. In her case, it was a picture of the Organic Dragon King. It''s a good idea to use it as a reference to help you look like him. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you." "...... Did Princess Carol also create spells to draw out her powers, or did she secretly open the curtains when she changed at night to let the moonlight in and draw in her powers...? ...? Well, that''s the ...... part. You should try it. I recommend it. Oh, you recommend ......? You might want to ask my true master for guidance later. If it''s Princess Carol''s wish, I''m sure Mr. Shoma won''t mind. Of course, I''ll be there. "Yes, yes. I''d love to. When the hostage exchange comes true, ...... it will give you strength. Yukino said in the most solemn tone possible. So, after you return to your territory, I suggest you make the Castle of the Fangs your home. That way, you will have the blessings of the Dragon Emperor. There may be an invisible(????) force(?????) at work(????) to protect Princess Carol''s life. "Oh, I see. ...... I''m not sure what to make of that. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. Sylvia, who is standing next to her, is also listening to the conversation with a serious face. Yukino has been told by Shoma to draw out information about the Castle of the Fangs and to recommend that Princess Carol stay in the Castle of the Fangs after the Hostage Exchange. Of course, the current story is a stepping stone to that end. Besides, Yukino herself had a feeling that she could get to know Princess Carol better. She''s easy to talk to, and she''s very approachable. If she were to become the next "Gurutra Patriarch", she would definitely be an ally of the frontier. I feel very close to you, Yukino-sama. ...... The same was true for Princess Carol. "I''d love to talk to you more. "No problem. I''ve been assigned to guard Princess Carol. I''ll stay with her until the hostage exchange is over. "Thank you. Yukino-sama. Princess Carroll shook Yukino''s hand. Sylvia looked at her with gentle eyes. The preparations for the "hostage exchange" are progressing steadily. The messenger from the Kittle Realm should have already departed for the Gurtra Realm. The army has also begun to prepare for the attack of the Ten Wise Men. At the moment, my sister, Renesmee, and General Hulka are gathering soldiers in the forecourt of the castle. But they don''t know yet that the Gurutra Guard is against them. But strangely enough, I''m not worried. This is because they know the power of the demon general Yukino in front of them. I''m not sure if it''s because I know the power of the demon general Yukino in front of me, or because I know that the King of the Frontier is my absolute ally? Sylvia suddenly turned her gaze to the ceiling. Directly above this room was her bedroom. There is an active magic circle there that can transport Sylvia to the King of the Frontier at any time. (...... If you feel uneasy, you can just transfer. I''m sure that the King of the Frontier ...... will listen to me ......). Just thinking about it, my anxiety is slowly melting away. (......But don''t just take advantage. (But don''t just take advantage of me. I have to repay you for what you''ve done for me, Shoma. Sylvia suddenly tilted her head. I wonder what he wants. ...... When I think about it, I''m troubled. The king of the frontier, Shoma, only wants peace and a relaxed life on the frontier. If you incorporate Sylvia herself into that "relaxed life," ...... your heart will feel a little warm, but that''s probably a long way off. What I can give her now is... I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you. Sylvia couldn''t help but say those words. It is a sword that was made from a meteorite that once fell on this land. Legend has it that it was given to him by the Emperor when he was the Prime Minister of Kittle. The reason why Sylvia remembered it now was because she thought it could be used for a ''hostage exchange''. If Princess Carol''s plan didn''t work out, she was thinking of offering the Meteor Sword in exchange for getting her father and sister back. But... If the ...... hostage exchange goes well, I might be able to give it to the King of the Frontier. I''m sure my father and sister will forgive me. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for and how you can get it. "...... Yu, Yukino-sama. "Yes. Princess Sylvia. I''m not sure if it''s appropriate for the King of the Frontier to have a sword made from meteorite iron that fell from the sky on his waist. I think it would look really good on you. I''d love to see you wear it. "...... is good. I''d love to see you wear it." "I''m glad." Yukino''s reply made Sylvia blush and breathe a sigh of relief. 93 Episode 93 "Princess Sylvias Letter and the Summo... At the same time, in the castle of the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra... "Because of that idiot sister, ...... my ambition! Tonia Gurtra shouted. He was sitting in a chair in the lord''s room, clutching a letter. The letter came from the Kitoru Patriarchate, and it was about a "hostage exchange". The contents are as follows. A few days ago, we took custody of the Great Patriarch Grutra''s sister, Master Carol Grutra. Princess Carol is currently resting in the castle of the Great Patriarch. It is said that Princess Carol was chased by demons during a hunt and escaped into the territory of the Grand Patriarch Kittle. The princess is loved by the people of the Grand Patriarchate of Gurtra. I am glad to hear that Princess Carol is not in trouble. By the way, rumor has it that our family''s Grand Patriarch Argos Kittle and Princess Mireina Kittle are in the care of your family. Perhaps they wandered in during the hunt, as did Princess Carol. These are troubled times. There are those in the woods and in King''s Landing who know no moderation. It''s a shame. Therefore, I would like to return Princess Carol to the House of the Gluthras. At that time, I would like to ask you to hand over Argos-Kitoru and Princess Mireina-Kitoru to me. The location and date will be decided upon at a later date. I would like to thank you for your protection of my master and sister so far. I look forward to your response. Sylvia Kittle, acting head of the Kittle family. Are you insulting me?¡¡You''ve heard from Carol that I''m imprisoning those two. ...... You''re being sarcastic and saying that you appreciate their protection! I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what you need to do. That''s an excellent way to negotiate. A man in a pure white robe smiled. He kneeled down in front of Tonia-Gurtra, looked up a little and said, "I think we should capture them. He looked up slightly, kneeling in front of Tonia-Gurtra, and said, "We do not speak of our captivity of the two of you, but we propose a peaceful solution, protecting the positions of both families. My father and sister are being held captive, and you seem so calm. That''s impressive. Princess Sylvia... Is that an insult to me? No way. Isn''t it basic tactics to know your enemy? I just want to know why Princess Sylvia is so calm. I''m just curious as to why Princess Sylvia is so calm. I''m wondering if she has a powerful ally nearby. Of course not. There is no way there is. The Kitoru territory is surrounded by the Gurutra family and the Dengokukan, which is ruled by the Ten Sages. They are surrounded by enemies. "There are subhumans on the northern frontier. There are subhumans on the northern frontier, but what can they do in a barbarian land infested with demons? Tonia Gurtra waved her hand in annoyance. "You can''t trust subhumans. You can''t trust sub-humans. The beastmen you controlled with magic never came back. ...... They''re like wild beasts, you know. The man in robes spat uncomfortably. "It takes time to educate a beast. But humans are different. Those who have been subjected to my domination magic will do as I wish once they return to their homeland. "Stay away from me! The man in the robes stepped forward excitedly, and Tonia-Gurtra raised her voice. "I know your ''control magic'' is strong. But I will not let you control me!¡¡The wizard Cactus Denin! "My magic is activated by touching the opponent''s forehead, is it not? Yeah. But ...... you are a sorcerer sent by the Ten Wise Masters. You may not be telling me everything I need to know. "Indeed, my lord is the fifth of the Ten Wise Masters, Lord Balton. The robed man, Cactus, took a few steps backwards. The robed man, Cactus, takes a few steps backward, then puts his hands behind his back and smiles, as if to reassure Tonia. And I am the one sent by the Goddess to bring this turbulent world to an efficient end. Tonia Gurtra was chosen as one of the heroes to help. "...... I don''t trust you. All right. Use me. I only need the approval of my lord and goddess. The wizard Cactus pulled a strange crystalline pendant from his chest. "The goddess Nemesis has chosen the Ten Wise Men. "The goddess Nemesis has chosen the Ten Wise Men, the strongest and most likely to rule the turbulent world. So we cannot be defeated. All you have to do is keep quiet and move towards your destiny of victory. "...... "Or do you want to back out now?¡¡Do you think you can survive against your sister, the people, and even the Ten Sages? I know. You and I are on the same side. That''s all you need to know. Now let''s get ready. The wizard Cactus snapped his fingers. The door to the lord''s room opened and a dozen soldiers entered. All of them had their helmets with their masks pulled down so deeply that you could not see their faces. They walked with unhurried movements and lined up in front of Tonia. These men have been enchanted to obey the commands of Lord Tonia. If you doubt me, order them to poke their throats with their own swords. No, no. You don''t have to do that. But you have another power. Breakthrough. The wizard Cactus chuckled. My skill allows me to give soldiers a powerful breakthrough. Like blindfolding a horse, I can make a man or horse run so that he can see only what is in front of him. It doesn''t matter if there are enemies in front of them. Their ability to break through will be able to defeat the soldiers of the Kitoru Grand Guard at once. "Using the ''hostage exchange''? Yes. I''m not sure if the Kittles will settle down the way Princess Sylvia and the others want them to. The wizard Cactus then laughs. The wizard Cactus then laughs, and Tonia Gurtra laughs as well, as if she can''t hold back her laughter any longer. The soldiers gathered in the hall also began to laugh, their chests heaving as if they had been ordered to do so. "This is an act of justice to rule a turbulent world. Isn''t that right? Tonia-Gurtra raised her fist in the air and shouted. The soldiers shouted, "Yes," "Yes! Yes! "My foolish father did not understand the noble intentions of the Ten Sages!¡¡That''s why he lost his life! Again, the voice said, "Yes. The wizard Cactus began to raise his arms. "There is no one who can stop our plans! "Yes. That''s right, Cactus. There is no one who can stop us, Cactus, unless you have soldiers who can stop our cavalry or someone who can neutralize your black magic. There is no one who can stop us. There is no one who can stop us. The wizard Cactus flipped up his robes and smiled. And then... "The goddess who summoned us, Nemesis, said that the strongest are those who are formally summoned. "Nemesis", "Gloria", and "Phine" - the three goddesses who were ordered by the Absolute God to summon otherworlders. There is no such thing as a summoner that they are not involved with. ...... That''s what I said. In the hall where the lord and the soldiers are flaring up... I''m not sure what to make of that. 94 Episode 94 "Hegemony, Get an Old Sword" A few days later, in the village chief''s house... "Sorry to disturb you. "Dear King of the Frontier. "Princess Sylvia is here. The date for the hostage exchange has been set. In the evening, Sylvia and Prim came running into my room. They each have a letter and a map. The date is five days from now. The location is the southwest road. "It''s halfway between Kittle and Glutra. Your Majesty. Sylvia and Prim spread out a letter and a map in front of me. The location is southwest of Kittle. I looked at the map. I looked at the map. "The Gurtra Patriarchate is southwest of the Kittle Patriarchate. The other side specified the border between our territories as the location for the hostage exchange. But they have a fort near the border. "Yes, they do. It''s a small fort, but they''ll probably have troops there. Sylvia looked worried. She really needs to get her father and sister back. She really needs to get her father and sister back, but she doesn''t trust the other "Gurutra Patriarch" at all. You can understand why she''s worried. There was no fort here before. The new guardian must have built it in a hurry. On the other hand, the Kittle Patriarch has to go all the way to the end of his territory to find a fort. I looked at Prim. She pointed to the map and nodded. The King is worried about the enemy''s fortified troops attacking, isn''t he? "Yes. So, how far is Milva''s Castle? Prim''s all set. We can get to the border of the territory in two days. We don''t need to go that far. Just place them along the road. "...... castles are supposed to move! Sylvia is astonished. She hadn''t seen Milva''s Castle yet, by the way. The buildings on the frontier do move. The hut where Princess Carol was resting has moved, and the castle is on the move, fighting off bandits and rogues. I thought I was used to the awesomeness of the King of the Frontier, but ...... I was still naive. ...... Sylvia is holding her forehead. Well, you''ll get used to it. I''m going to ask Milva''s Castle to disperse, stay low, and hide in the woods. I''ll give them some potions. There won''t be many, so tell them to use them in case of emergency. "All right. My king. The castle is ...... dispersed?¡¡You want me to stay low and drink ...... potions? That''s what they do on the frontier these days. ...... I understand. I''ll take that as a yes. Sylvia nodded. She seemed to have gotten used to it. So, Prim, do you think ...... the enemy is using the same domination magic they used on the beastmen against Patriarch Kittle and Princess Myrina? I''m sure they''re using it. Yes, I do. Then, after the hostage exchange, we''ll have them rest in Milva''s Castle. The magic will disappear when they are inside the wards. "No problem, sir. We can hold them back by throwing them a welcome party. The beastmen say that the dominion spell is cast by a man in a white robe who activates the spell when his fingertips touch his forehead. That''s tricky. ...... It''s okay. I thought of a countermeasure in the original world. ...... After all this time, what world are you from, my king? You can use a beehive to counter contact brainwashing magic. Is there any material that would make it difficult for magic to pass through? I don''t have any material, but I do have a spell to protect against magic. Let''s draw it on the back of the hatimaki. Okay. That''s what we''ll use for control magic. ...... I''m really glad you''re not my enemy. ...... Sylvia muttered. You can find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the most out of their lives. It''s still not enough. The other side might have a Summoner. There''s also the matter of the previous fight with Touki-Housset. The Ten Sages may have an official summoner of the Goddess on their side. It is possible that Tonia Gurtra''s sudden imprisonment of Governor Kittle and his daughter was based on the summoner''s power. "We''re dealing with a formal summoner of the Goddess. You can never be too careful. ...... Goddesses, huh? Apparently there are several of them, and they send out summoners to calm the world. I''m Rukia and Yukino is summoned by a goddess named Phine. "Rukia ...... Feine. I''ve never heard that name before. I''ve never heard of her either. Sylvia and Prim shook their heads. It seems that the goddess has never appeared in front of the people of this world. "She''s a goddess from another world. It''s no wonder you don''t know her. She''s from another world, ......, up in the sky? Yeah, something like that. ...... That reminds me. One moment, please. Mr. Shoma! Princess Sylvia abruptly ran out of the room. A few moments later, the magic circle in the next room lit up. She seemed to have returned to her castle by "ward transference". Ten minutes later. While Prim and I were still discussing, Sylvia came in again. This time, she''s carrying a long, thin box in both hands. "I''ll give this to you, Shoma, in thanks for your help. Then Sylvia opened the box. What was in the box... "Isn''t that a ...... Japanese sword ......? A single-edged sword? "It''s a ''Meteor Sword'' made from a stone that fell from the heavens in ancient times. Sylvia took the sword from the box and held it as an offering. Then she held it out to me. It is a gift from the emperor of the time, when the past governor of Kittle took the position of vizier. I was going to use it as compensation for the Hostage Exchange, but ...... it is not appropriate for Tonia-Gurtra. By all means, Shoma, use it. I''ve heard of it too. I''ve heard of it too. It''s a sword made from meteorite iron that fell from the sky in ancient times. ...... In other words, it''s from the realm of the gods. My king. Prim''s face lit up with excitement. Sylvia holds a black, single-edged sword in her hand. It resembles a Japanese sword, but without the tsuba. The scabbard has a strange pattern engraved on it. Prim and Sylvia don''t seem to know the meaning of the pattern. So you''re saying it''s a sword made of meteorite? "Legend has it that it was made in the time of the Dragon Emperor. And... Sylvia thought for a moment. The reason I remembered that was because Shoma told me about the goddess. "I see. ...... The sky is the domain of the gods, isn''t it? Yes. I thought this sword would be appropriate for Shoma, who was summoned by the goddess. All right. I''ll be glad to use it. Normally, this is just a sword made from a meteorite. But if meteorites in this world are considered to be from the realm of the gods... If I strengthen this sword with Naming Breath, it might become my trump card. ...... I''ll save it for that time. Then me, Prim and Sylvia made a plan... I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s a little nervous about this. They also discussed how to protect Princess Carol after the "hostage exchange"... The next day, I met up with Yukino and taught her how to use my techniques... And finally, the day of the Hostage Exchange arrived. 95 Episode 95 "Operation "Hostage Exchange" by The Ki... The day of the hostage exchange... The day of the "Hostage Exchange". Princess Sylvia, Yukino, Princess Carol, and their maidservant Kate were riding in a horse-drawn carriage to the border area of the "Kittle Governorate". The location is a road in the southwest of the Kittle Governor''s Domain. This area is the borderline between the Kittle Keep and the Gurutra Keep. This should be a good place. A little before the border, Sylvia stopped the carriage. When she got out of the carriage, she saw a black carriage parked at the end of the road. A soldier beside her reported. The soldier beside him reported, "That is the carriage of the Gurutra Patriarch. It seemed that the other side had already arrived. The carriage is flanked by a small man, a man in a robe, and a dozen or so other soldiers. They were standing on the other side of the border, in the territory of the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra, and were staring at us. That''s my brother, Tonia. The one next to him is ...... Cactus, the wizard she keeps close by. Princess Carol, supported by her maid of honor Kate, steps out of the carriage. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing. It is predicted that the King of the Frontier will use magic to control the minds of men. "My Lord is expected to use other magic as well. Sylvia said, and Yukino nodded. I''m sure you''ve heard of it. It''s a good measure. You''re the king of the frontier. But if my prediction is correct, ...... It is possible that both my father and my sister Myrna are under the influence of ''mental control''. ...... So, to recover. "The King of the Frontier has provided us with a good place to recuperate. My father and sister will be resting there for a while. "What measures are you taking?¡¡The King of the Frontier! Kate, the maid of honor, shouted. Princess Carol, the master, nodded her head and said, "That may be the case. It was a big deal. Sylvia exchanged a glance with Yukino. Both of them were looking at the cavalry around Tonia-Gurtra. They were lightly armed cavalry. There must be about thirty of them. They had dismounted from their horses and were kneeling on the ground as a sign of courtesy to Sylvia and the others. They are not going to attack us right away. (...... And we''re well protected.) With that in mind, Sylvia and the others stepped forward and shouted. "Dear Tonia Gurtra. Thank you for agreeing to negotiate with us! "Ah. Princess Sylvia-Kittle. You are as beautiful as they say. "Oh, Princess Sylvia Kittle, you''re as beautiful as they say," exclaimed Tonia Grutola across the street. I''d love to talk to you up close!¡¡I would like to invite you to Gurtra territory. I would be happy to invite you to the Gurtra lands so that we can have a more constructive discussion about our territories. I''d like to meet my father and sister first. Then we can talk. Sylvia looked straight at Tonia Gurtra and told her. And ...... my body is no longer mine alone. I''ve already found someone who wants to serve me. "...... What is it? That''s not something you want to talk about here. But first, I need to see my father and sister! In Sylvia''s vision, the door of a black carriage opened. Two figures slowly descended from inside. One was a tall, white-haired man. Argos-Kittle. The other is a golden-haired woman named Mireina-Kittle. "...... Father. Sister. Their steps are steady. They don''t seem to be injured. But neither of them is looking at me. Sylvia has tears in her eyes, but both of them are expressionless. It seems that they are under the control of the mind ....... What should we do, Miss Sylvia? I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. When I get the two of you back, I''ll give you a shot as a demon general? I''d like to do that, but ...... I''m worried about the power of the enemy cavalry. I''m sure it''s not just any cavalry. They may have been reinforced in some way. "That''s what the King of the Frontier said," he said. The King of the Frontier said so. He said it might be difficult to find the right moment to turn them over. So you''re going with the plan? "Yes. Yukino-sama, please take care of Princess Carol. For the cavalry countermeasure, let''s ask ...... that person (????). Sylvia nodded. Sylvia nodded and shouted to Tonia Gurtra. Thank you for taking care of my father and sister. We will also return Princess Carol who has been staying with us. May our territories continue to be at peace! "...... Have a nice day, Master Sylvia. Princess Carol bowed her head to Sylvia. "Please be well until our next meeting. "Yes. I will see you soon. "...... soon? "Coming. Princess Carol. Princess Carol walks off with her maid of honor, Kate, in tow. Yukino is her escort. At the same time, the Guardians of Gurutra released Argos-Kitoru and Mireina-Kitoru. They move like dolls and come to Silvia. "Oh, Sylvia." "My sister Sylvia. Suddenly, they started running. For some reason, they both have one hand behind their backs. My father''s hand pulled out a dagger. My sister has a leather restraint in her hand. The two of them ran straight towards Sylvia, reached the territory of Kittle, and... The moment they entered the ward, the spell of "mental control" was broken. "......?¡¡What am I doing, what am I doing? "...... Sylvia?¡¡What is this place?¡¡What am I doing here? "............ Father, ...... Sister! Sylvia unconsciously hugged her father and sister. The dagger and restraints fell from both of their hands. Tonia Gurtra must have put a "mental control" on them to make them capture Sylvia. However, within the wards that Shoma has put up, black magic is ineffective. Argos-Kittle and Mireina-Kittle were easily freed from his control. "...... reminds me!¡¡I''m going to ...... exclude the Ten Wise Men. "...... Yes. Father. The Gluthras have betrayed us. ...... Not now. Father. Sister. We''ve prepared quarters for you. ...... Please rest for now. Sylvia wiped away her tears and mumbled. Then she looked up at the sky and said... "Thank you, ....... "Thank you, ....... The King of the Frontier, ......, Mr. Shoma. Sylvia Kittle reaffirms her ...... allegiance to you. She murmured and raised her hand. As a sign to the unseen comrades here. Tonia Gurtra''s camp... "Idiot!¡¡Stupid, stupid, stupid! Tonia Gurtra raised her arms and shouted. I''m not sure what to do.¡¡They were not supposed to capture Princess Sylvia? It seems that there are wizards on the other side of ....... "Wizards?¡¡A wizard? Someone who can break black magic? But it''s not just black magic I can use. I''m not just a black magician. I have Strengthening and Rushing spells from the goddess! The wizard Cactus-Denin flipped up his robes and shouted. The wizard Cactus Denin fluttered his robes and shouted, "Now, command the cavalry!¡¡Order the cavalry to seize them! "Yes, of course. All aboard! At Tonia Gurtra''s signal, all the soldiers mounted their horses at once. "''For the sake of the Great Patriarch Grutra! "Stop!¡¡Do not listen to Tonia''s words! I heard Princess Carol''s voice. She was standing in the middle of the street with her arms outstretched. Her handmaiden, Kate, and the girl guarding her are with her. We''re here to avoid a fight!¡¡Princess Sylvia has no intention of fighting!¡¡Put away your weapons and go home! At the sound of the princess''s voice, the soldiers stopped moving. But it was only for a moment. The soldiers had already received the order to capture Princess Sylvia and her group when the lord gave the signal. And the "strengthening" and "rushing magic" that Cactus-Denning had given them had warped their consciousness. The "rush magic" literally gives the soldiers an invincible breakthrough power. Soldiers under this spell would feel no pain or fear. In addition, their arm strength and leg strength increase. At the cost of being overwhelmed by the need to push forward, but that''s a small price to pay. "All hands, charge! "''Ooohhhhhh!!!! The cavalry rushes forward. Princess Carol remains motionless in the street with her arms outstretched. The cavalry changes course and pushes forward, avoiding Princess Carol. The princess''s voice is drowned out by the sound of horses'' feet. The soldiers keep shouting. "Charge!" "Charge!" "Charge! and "Rush! Immediately afterwards... a voice echoed through the streets. Haruka Carmilla, the Demon General, commands you!¡¡Hayes of the frontier!¡¡Use cavalry formation number two! Who are you? Where are the voices coming from? Tonia-Gurtra and Cactus-Denin look around. But they couldn''t see the voice. From the sound of it, he must be close by. But they can''t catch sight of him. ".................. Hey. At the same time, he sees something rise up from the ground. A rock?¡¡No, a wall. A wall made of stone suddenly appeared, blocking the path of the cavalry. "Sir Tonya, there''s an obstacle ahead! "No problem if we go around it. Go around. Get around it, cavalry! "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Following Tonia-Gurtra''s orders, the cavalry changed course to avoid the wall. But just ahead, the wall was about to rise again. Tonia Gurutra said to avoid it!¡¡Go around the obstacle! "''Whoa, whoa, whoa! The captain of the cavalry shouts, and the cavalry change course again. Captain!¡¡There''s another obstacle beyond! The soldier shouts. The captain replies. "Don''t slow down, go around! "Sir, there''s another obstacle ahead! "Keep moving, keep moving... Obstacle. Go around. Ahead again. Just keep moving! Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go! With their invincible thrust, the cavalry would not stop. They continued to charge forward at full speed as ordered... "Hey hey hey hey hey ©¤©¤©¤©¤ "What the heck is that formation ©¤©¤©¤©¤? "My cavalry is ...... cavalry is ...... ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ ohhh ohhh ohhh!¡¡Go!¡¡Advance! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ It would be some time before the soldiers who faithfully followed the "rush order" realized their situation. 96 Episode 96 "Operation "Hostage Exchange" by The Ki... The day before the hostage exchange... The day before the hostage exchange was to take place. Princess Carol and I were talking in the castle of the Kittle Lord. "I have a question for Princess Carol. "Yes. What is it, sir? "My Lord of the Frontier. You said you''d remonstrate with your brother Tonia Gurtra. But he has imprisoned Princess Sylvia''s father and sister and is connected to the Ten Wise Masters. "...... Yes. Right. Is your brother the kind of man you want to talk to? When I said that, Princess Carol turned her head away. So I paused for a moment and then said. "Care to make a bet?¡¡Princess Carol-Gurtra. "A bet? "Only if your brother is willing to trade hostages with you. If not, I want you to be the next "Grand Duke of Glutra. "...... for me? It''s more convenient for me. You don''t discriminate against subhumans, and you have the courage to come here to warn us of the danger. I think you are the right person to lead the people. If ...... His Majesty the Dragon Emperor were here, I think he would appoint you as the ''Gurutra Patriarch''. "...... is a strange man. The King of the Frontier. Princess Carol smiled. "Your words sound like the words of the Dragon Emperor. "Have you ever spoken to the Dragon King? "I''ve been playing ......, though. "Play? I''ve been playing that game since I was a little girl, talking to the mural of the Dragon Emperor on the top floor of the Tower of the Tooth Castle and answering it myself. I''ve been playing that game since I was little. Isn''t it funny? ...... Sourdough. Why are you speaking in one language? It''s nothing. So, what did the princess say? "...... I''ll take the word of the King of the Frontier. Princess Carol rose from her seat and made the formal bow as the daughter of a lord. If my brother Tonia wishes to harm Princess Sylvia or any of you, I will ...... remove him and take my place as Grand Duke of Gurtra. In the name of my great father and the Dragon Emperor, I promise you this. "Thank you. Princess Carol. I''ll help you as much as I can. The safety of the frontier depends on whether she or Tonia Gurtra is the keeper. And Princess Carol is trustworthy. She''s a valuable asset. Returning her to Tonia Grutola would be too dangerous. I''ll take care of it myself now that I''ve gotten permission from the Gluthras. "Lord of the Frontier. May I touch your hand? "......?¡¡I don''t mind. I did as I was told and held out my right hand. Princess Carol knelt down in front of me and took my hand as an offering - why? "It''s one of the drawings from the Dragon Emperor''s mural. On a mural? Yes. It''s of a trivial woman swearing allegiance to the Dragon Emperor. Princess Carol? It''s a game. "The King of the Frontier. Princess Carol said, and touched the back of my hand with her lips. "I''ve always wanted to try it. "I''ve always wanted to try it. Just play along and have a laugh. "...... After all this time, Princess Carol does do some pretty crazy stuff, doesn''t she? Is that so? The princess flipped up the skirt of her dress and spun around. Then she looked into my face... "I''m just doing what I want to do under the guidance of the Dragon Emperor. That''s how he smiled. The next day (after the start of the hostage exchange), in the vicinity of the Castle of the Fangs, Shoma''s point of view... "The arrow with the red cloth is up. Brother. I am now holding Lysette in my arms. I''m on my way to the Fang Castle in Gurutra with Lisette in my arms. I can see the color of the arrows from this distance because I''m flying through the air with my "flying seeds awakened". By the way, yellow means "hostage exchange successfully completed". Kuro: "I''m in over my head, I need help. Red... "Tonia Gurtra is attacking us. But we''ll figure it out. "Yes. Two up means the enemy has moved their troops to attack us. Then we don''t need to be shy either. In the past, Tonia Gurtra had been holding Sylvia''s father and sister captive. I thought he wouldn''t just accept a hostage exchange. You''ve been moving your troops without question. It''s not as if ...... negotiations are going to work. We can''t just let Princess Carol go back to the Gurator Territory. Let''s keep her safe here. Let''s go, Lisette. We''ll sneak into the Castle of Fangs and restore the magic circle. We''ll use that as a base for Princess Carol and keep her safe. "Yes, brother. Brother. Tonia-Gurtra''s people use black magic of ''mind control''. I''m sure you''re not the only one who has a problem with that. If you don''t put up a ward to purify black magic, you''ll be in danger. The problem is, if we meet an enemy in the tower... I''ll try to be as calm as possible. Our goal is not to fight. Lysette and I descended to the ground when we saw the Castle of the Fangs. Sho''s magic power was low, so he drank a "magic hot spring potion" to recover. When his magic power was at its maximum, he began his mission. ...... Then, let''s turn invisible. "......, I understand. I got it. Lysette and I drank the Invisibility Potion. Our bodies became transparent. The clothes I''m wearing are the "Transparent Clothes" made from the leaves and a little bark of the "Touka Tree". You can change your clothes in the shade of the tree and put them in the King''s Vessel, a storage skill, and you''re ready to go. "......, Brother Shoma. What''s the matter, Lisette? I''m not sure what''s going on with this ...... outfit. It''s ...... made of leaves. It''s not comfortable. It''s not very comfortable, and it''s shaped like a badly made camisole, so it''s pretty unreliable. You can''t wear ...... underwear to make it transparent. "Let''s make this quick. Lysette. Come here. Yes, yes. Lysette and I linked hands (after two strikes). Then I hold Lysette''s transparent body in my arms. "Can I imitate Haruka just now? Imitate Haruka? "That girl, even when she''s naked, will say, ''Hahaha. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. ...... I don''t mind, but... "So, then. I''m sorry. Lysette gave a small sob. Lysette sobbed softly and put her hands on me. "Ha, ha, ha. I''m with my brother Shoma. ...... Ugh. "Take it easy. Lisette. Lysette has taken on the mission of infiltrating the Castle of the Fangs. I''m going to let go of all shame now. I will hug and cling to you. Let''s get this operation started. Brother! "...... Okay, okay. I spread my wings and rose. In front of me is the castle of the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra. There are soldiers patrolling on the castle walls. But they don''t know we''re there. I''m flying with as little wing movement as possible. There should be no wind noise. The tower we''re after is ............. There''s a very large tower inside the city walls. It''s a stone tower with a slight incline. According to the information, there are 14 levels inside, with a magic circle and a mural of the Dragon Emperor on the top floor. If we can get in from the roof, we can jump in at once and mess with the magic circle like we did in the Tower of Lingering Demons (now the True Zanshin Demon Castle)... From the looks of it, there are no windows on the top floor. There seems to be a window on the floor below that, but you can see ...... people. If you can get in, you''d better go to the roof, if not, you''d better go two floors down, the 12th. "...... We''ll head for the top of the tower at once. Hold on tight. "...... Yes, sir. We became invisible and passed over the soldiers'' heads. We went straight to the inside of the castle walls. There are also soldiers inside the castle grounds, but they are few. The stables are empty. It seems that most of the horses and soldiers have gone to the hostage exchange. We''d better do what we can while we still can. After all, there was no entrance to the roof. We had no choice but to enter the tower from the 12th floor. The window was blocked by a board, so we cut it with the "super hard long sword" and removed it. Then I understood the purpose of this level. This is a prison. The room we entered was about the size of a single hotel room. There is a bed against the wall, a small desk, and some crispy plates and cups. There was even a jacket with the emblem of the "Grand Protector of Kittle" on it. Were Princess Sylvia''s father and sister trapped on this floor? "...... I hear footsteps. Brother. Lysette put her ear to the door and said. There is a small window at the top of the door. I moved the wings of my Shoshu Kakusei and stuck to the ceiling. I put my face close to the small window and looked out to see an old soldier with a white beard walking down the hallway. There were no other soldiers in sight at the moment. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to get the best out of me." "...... I thought the Castle of the Fangs was controlled by a loyal retainer of the previous Grand Patriarch Gurtra. "...... Yes. I heard that Princess Carol helped you to escape from the castle. Lysette and I nodded to each other (though we couldn''t see each other''s faces because we were invisible). Our goal is to activate the magic circle, not to fight. Let''s neutralize the soldiers safely. We decide to go ahead with the plan. Soldier''s point of view... Clang. Boom! Who are you? The soldier on guard duty shouted. He grabbed his spear and turned his head towards the sound. The twelfth level of the Castle of Fangs is a facility for keeping nobles locked up. In the past, it was used to imprison those who defied the Lord Keeper. Now, there is no one on this level. Until recently, Argos-Kittle and Mireina-Kittle of the Kittle Patriarchate were imprisoned here, but they were taken out for a "hostage exchange". No one else is supposed to be in this hierarchy. And yet ....... ...... who''s there! The guard soldier shouted into the corridor. There was no reply. He walks out with a key in his hand. He walks off with the key in his hand.¡¡Please don''t play games with me. ...... Clang. Boom! The sound was coming from the door in front of me. The guards peered in through the small window, but there was no one there. What should I do? If there''s a commotion, the general will come down from upstairs. I hate that guy. I don''t understand why someone who doesn''t belong to the Gurutra Lordship would be bothering him in the first place. I don''t want to see him at all. I have to do something before the higher-ups find out. With that in mind, he pulled open the cell door. It''s unlocked. It''s an empty room to begin with. ...... Is anyone in there? The guard soldier pulled open the door and held his spear towards the room. But... "There''s no one in there. ......? The soldier looked around. Really, there is no one there. There was no one under the desk, no one under the bed. The sound has stopped. "...... No!¡¡No! The window''s open! The guards rushed to the window. The wooden door, which had been closed to keep the trapped people from jumping out, had been removed. The connection had been cut off and the window was now wide open. Why on earth? That''s what he thought... The prison door slammed shut with a bang. The guards hurriedly turned the knob and pushed the door. It didn''t budge. "Why won''t it open? The key was in the lock. The key is in his waistband. There was no way he could lock the door without using it. But the door doesn''t budge. It''s as if there''s a wall in front of him. "...... you didn''t see anything. You didn''t see anything. It''s just a badly made door. Suddenly, a voice came from the hallway. You can''t see him. But it''s a calm voice. "...... This was an accident. I need a moment of your time. Then I''ll let you go. "Hey. "...... pretend you were forced to take the key and lock yourself in. That will protect your position. I''ve heard that you were a loyal servant of the last governor. Again, whispers and boisterous shouts came from behind the door. The soldier acting as a guard put his hand out of the small window and hit something like an invisible wall. That''s what''s blocking the door. Are you one of the Ten Wise Men?¡¡Is Princess Carol safe? ......? "Shiro bearded guard. Are you on Princess Carol''s side? "Yes, indeed. I''ll tell you what. Princess Carol is safe. I assure you. The guard''s body relaxed. The voice seems to be on Princess Carol''s side. Then we might as well believe ....... After the guard changed to Tonia Gurtra and joined forces with the Ten Wise Men, the Gurtra Guard territory went crazy. The tax rate became higher, and tolls were set up at various points along the roads. Furthermore, they captured the governor and princess of a neighboring country and imprisoned them, something that should not have happened. Please wait!¡¡If you''ve come here based on Princess Carol''s information, I have something to tell you! "...... Quiet. "...... has changed the administrator of the Castle of Fangs. The previous manager was dismissed because he was held responsible for letting Princess Carol escape. General Kerga, a general under the Ten Wise Men, is now in charge of the castle. He is on the upper floor overlooking the castle. The soldier on guard whispered. "Furthermore. In addition, most of the civilian and military officers of the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra are under the mental control of Kuro Magic. Everyone ...... really wants Princess Carol to be the Grand Protector. Neither the soldiers nor the people want to be ruled by ...... the Ten Sages. ...... "Okay. Thank you for the information. "Hey, hey. "...... Please help Princess Carol. ...... No answer. The guard soldier sighed and decided to wait for things to end. Shoma''s point of view... On this upper floor, there is a general (????) under the command of the Ten Sages (?????). I''d like to bet on whether you can get past him while invisible. ...... Lysette, hide behind me. "...... Brother Shoma. Lysette and I are whispering to each other about our plans. I still have 100% of the dragon''s magic left in me. I can use my dragon scales to block the enemy''s attacks. Lysette can also be awakened as the Dragon General, but her awakening time is shorter than mine. I should be the shield here. "It is the duty of a vassal to protect the king. Lysette will be your shield. No, it is the duty of a brother to protect his sister-in-law. ......, brother. My storage skill still has the soldier of will. We''ll figure it out. We climbed the stairs leading to the 13th level while invisible. When we reached the halfway point we saw a large hall. The 13th level has pillars everywhere. However, there are no rooms. Each level is a great hall. There are weapons tied to the pillars. It was originally an armory. There are many windows in the walls. When the enemy invaded, they would hide here and shoot the enemy through the windows. It seems to be such a place. "...... intruder. I heard voices. A large man was standing in the middle of the room. He was holding a long-handled axe in his hand. His body was clad in metal armor and a helmet. "Show yourself!¡¡Show yourself! You are in the presence of Kelga, vassal of the Ten Wise Masters, who holds the rank of general! General Kelga is facing me and Lisette. He''s not bluffing, he really knows. "...... How did a vassal of the Ten Sages end up in the Castle of the Fangs? I asked. "Haha. I know. To bring Princess Carol to the Ten Wise Men. General Kelga opened his mouth and smiled. He''s a big man with a black beard around his mouth. He looked like a great warrior of the turbulent times. The only thing that bothers me is that his eyes are glowing red. The fact that he can see us seems to suggest that he has such skills. "I have a request from Tonia Gurtra. I offer Princess Carol as a consort to Lord Balton, the Tenth Wise Man. In exchange, I ask that you take Lord Balton''s daughter as your wife. General Kelga''s lips quirked up in a smile. "Tonia-Gurtra''s wish will be granted, but ...... Princess Carol will not. She fled against the will of the Ten Wise Masters. She should be ...... treated as a servant. A servant who wears shackles and needs permission to speak. ...... is the worst. Don''t talk about it with such glee. You''re a grown man. Princess Carol was a good person. She knew it was dangerous to come to the Kittle Keep to give us information. And now she''s wearing shackles and ...... asking for permission to talk to me. It''s too bad. My job is to look after the castle. My job is to manage the people in the castle, because I can see everything from here. But the black magic of mental control seems to be in effect now. They''re obedient. Boring. General Kelga looks at the ground, his eyes glowing red. "Princess Carol was hoping for a peaceful relationship with the Kittle Lord. I looked at him and said. It''s useless. Argos-Kitoru and Mireina-Kitoru are under black magic. They''re already Tonia Gurtra''s puppets!¡¡They''re probably holding a dagger to their daughter''s neck right now! ...... So, who are you? I''m ......, a passerby, an enemy of the goddess. "Enemy of the Goddess"? I have business on the top floor of this tower. If you let me through, I won''t be hostile. Don''t be ridiculous! He''s pissed. Of course he is. "It''s been decided that Lord Balton, the Tenth Wise Man, will rule this Grand Protectorate. Not only that, but the neighboring territory of Kittle. Are you controlling Argos-Kittle and Myrna-Kittle with ......? I do not know. I don''t know. I was taken in by the Ten Wise Masters. What do you want with the Ten Wise Men? They''re practically at the top of the country, aren''t they?¡¡What more do you want? I told you I don''t know what the Great Sage is thinking, didn''t I? You''re powerful enough to detect an invisible intruder. This is my weapon. The palace is full of ghosts. The palace is full of ghosts, and fighting them has given me the ability to see the presence of souls. General Gerga smiled, his red eyes wide. The Tenth Sage, Lord Balton, has given me the mission to rule the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra because of my power!¡¡It is my duty to live up to his expectations! You can''t do this quietly. She''s already stated that she''s going to rule the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra. So Tonia-Gurtra is just being used. And if the soldiers are under the control of black magic, ....... We can''t let Princess Carol back in this place. She''s a valuable asset who can accept subhumans as normal. It doesn''t matter what you do. By now, the mind-controlled Kittle Patriarchs will be attacking Princess Sylvia and the others! "No, I''ve taken precautions against black magic. I said. No, I''ve taken precautions against black magic," I said. General Kelga stiffened, his mouth hanging open. Maybe the mental control you had over the lord and his daughter is gone. That''s what I''m trying to do. An invisible Haruka is hiding at the site of the hostage exchange. There are also a lot of "soldiers of will" who have been placed on the ground and covered with soil as her subordinates. Moreover, Haruka was flying an arrow that meant "I can deal with them normally". I''m sure they''ve completely subdued the enemy soldiers by now. "But!¡¡Princess Carol is coming back this way!¡¡Tonia Gurtra has powerful wizards under her command! "Princess Carol has a very powerful wizard as her bodyguard. If Tonia-Gurtra takes hostile action, I''ve told her to take Princess Carol and return to the Kitor Territory. "....... I''ll come back to clean up before that. I''m just here to clean up before that. I just want our territorial neighbors to have as much peace as possible. "Oh, my God! General Kelga barked. He raised his long-handled axe and kicked the floor. His huge body sprinted. It''s surprisingly fast! I''m not sure what to do. I flew backwards with Lisette in my arms. A moment later, General Kelga''s axe passes by where I was. It''s amazing. This guy seems to know exactly where I am. My brother will not be harmed!¡¡Come, cleansing flame... ''Crail Flare''! Lysette''s cleansing flames flew towards General Kelga. But... "I see it!¡¡I see you! I''m not sure what to do. The General Kelga flew straight to the side and avoided Lysette''s flames. He''s moving unusually fast. I''m not sure what to make of it. "My ability is to see the presence of souls. And instantaneous power. General Kelga laughed. So this is the ability of a general under the Ten Sages. Judging from his age, he''s not exactly a summoner of the goddess. Are there people of this caliber in this world? That''s amazing. ....... "Lysette, take shelter!¡¡Purifying fire again! "Yes, yes! I jumped backwards with Lysette in my arms. At the same time, Lysette unleashes the Crail Flare again. You can avoid it. There was a thud. The sound of my back hitting the wall. "Hmm. Not much time left. Intruder. "....... At least let me see your face. Or you''ll lose your head. General Kelga laughs. I''ve gone invisible. ...... Looks like you''re not one to be trifled with. I held up my ''super hard'' long sword. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. The air rang with a bang. "Oh!¡¡Intruder!¡¡You''re quite powerful, aren''t you? Then let''s go head to head! I''m looking forward to it. Come on. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! With a long-handled axe in his hand, General Kelga rushes forward. It''s as if a giant demon is closing in. With his power, he could easily shatter the outer wall of the tower. The mission is successful (?????). In the face of the fearsome general, I... "©¤©¤©¤©¤ Hey! The "Soldier of Will" that had been pretending to be a wall behind me was stored in the "King''s Vessel" and deployed at my feet. Then I jumped backwards through the wide open window. "©¤©¤©¤©¤ Huh? General Kelga, who was rushing forward at full speed, could not stop. He probably thought the wall was behind him and felt safe. In reality, he was sprinting towards the open window. And with that momentum, he leapt into the air... "Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! "Here we go. I awakened the Flying Seed and plummeted. I also summoned the Soldier of Will. I use it as a ramp... b*tc*. Roll, roll, roll... Voila! I threw General Kelga into a cell one level down (12th floor). It''s next to the room Lysette and I broke into. Before we came up to this floor, I opened the window of the next room to use it for our mission. That''s why I was standing right in front of the window. Killing him or throwing him down would be a problem. I was going to lock him up as a source of information. He''d have to stay in jail for a while. I''ll collect the long-handled axe he gave up with the King''s Vessel, and block the window with the Soldier of Will. "What?¡¡What?¡¡What?¡¡Huh? "Well then. While General Kelga was rolling his eyes, I walked out the door of the prison. I closed the door and left the Soldier of Will outside. "©¤©¤©¤©¤". Geez! "Let''s make it two for soundproofing. I placed the second Soldier of Will in front of the door. It was quiet. That was a tough opponent. That''s why I stopped fighting. I can''t take on a powerful general in a turbulent world when I still have work to do. The plan is simple. First, I blinded them with Lysette''s "Crail Flare" and blocked the window with the "Soldier of Will" while moving between them. The reason I showed my face was to draw their attention to me. I then raised my voice and raised my sword to provoke them. All I had to do was rush General Kelga as hard as I could and drop him out the window. But I didn''t expect him to see through my invisibility. I guess there are people with amazing abilities other than the official summoners of the Goddess. ....... I''ll be careful next time. Yeah. "Are you alright, brother? I looked up and saw Lysette coming up the stairs. Invisibility has been lifted. She looks worried. "Yeah. General Kelga was a ...... formidable opponent. It was you who easily neutralized that formidable opponent, wasn''t it? No. If General Kelga had the ability to fly, he would have been in trouble. No matter how strong the general is, he can''t do anything in the sky. ...... I''m sure they''ll take countermeasures next time. I''ll think of a new plan. We''ll discuss it when we get back to the frontier. You too, Prim. While discussing this, Lizette and I headed to the top floor of the tower - between the magic circle and the mural. 97 Episode 97 "See the Murals of the First Dragon Emp... The top floor of the Tower of the Fang Castle in the Grand Protectorate of Gurutra... After defeating General Kelga, Lisette and I reached the top floor of the tower. The door to the top floor was locked. I thought it was part of the ruins, but it was a shiny, brand new lock. I had no choice but to break it with my ''super hard'' long sword and enter... The magic circle was there, of course. "And this is the mural of the first Dragon Emperor. ...... In front of me, there was a painting that filled the entire inner wall of the tower . A man with dark hair stands against a huge pattern. He was wearing a luxurious-looking dress with very long sleeves and hem. On his head, he is wearing a hair ornament that resembles a dragon. This is probably the first dragon emperor who built the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. ...... doesn''t look anything like me. ...... Brother Shoma is a hundred times better looking than you. Thank you, Lisette. I''m not trying to be funny. I mean it! I know. I patted Lisette''s head. I patted her on the head, but she was still staring at the mural of the first Dragon Emperor with a dazed expression. To Lisette, he is her ancestor. Ever since the first time she met me, Lisette had longed for the first Dragon Emperor. It was the first time she saw a painting of him. It''s no wonder she''s obsessed with him. "Is that a dragon clinging to the body of the first Dragon Emperor? As if to protect the body of the Dragon Emperor, a dragon with a long body is nestled close to him. The dragon seems to be coming out of the background. The background of the mural could be a ...... map. The map shows castles and towns, which are connected by silver lines. Is this a ...... map showing the location of the magic circle? If I revive all the magic circles, this cool dragon will appear? That''s good. Yes. But with this map, we won''t have to ask around to find out where the magic circle is. Yeah, right. I just need Princess Carol to give me access to this place. I''ll negotiate with her later. By the way, Lisette. Yes, sir. Brother Shoma. This is the room with the mural and the magic circle, right? Yes, it is. But there''s a chair and some kind of hanger for hanging clothes. I think that was Princess Carol''s. "I see. Princess Carol used to talk to the mural of the first Dragon Emperor and dance in front of it. I think it was for her to change clothes. Then the clothes hanging there must have been for dancing in front of the mural. ...... Yes, that''s right. I don''t know if I can call them clothes or not. ...... Lysette averts her gaze from the dress with a bright red face. "You know what, Lisette? Yes. My brother. We went to a lot of trouble to make transparent clothing, didn''t we? Yes, we did. It''s a little crumbly. But there were already transparent clothes in this world, weren''t there? ...... It''s more translucent than transparent. ...... It''s like a fine mesh. To be clear, what was in front of the mural was a see-through dress. It was made of a fine mesh - or rather, a combination of lace - which made it very easy to see. It was a very high-level dress that allowed me to see her body even though she was wearing clothes. I don''t think it''s polite to say this, brother. I kind of know what you mean, so you shouldn''t. No, actually, Lysette once thought that shining the moonlight on her skin would awaken the dragon''s blood. ...... Wait, Lisette. You really shouldn''t go any further. I mean, ...... Princess Carol thought that exposing her skin and dancing in front of the mural would awaken something in her. ...... Let''s not do that. Let''s not expose the princess''s secret here, shall we? No, really. Our goal is to restore the magic circle, not to learn about Princess Carol''s privacy. It doesn''t matter to us if she''s praying or dancing in a see-through dress. Let''s just pretend we didn''t see it. I didn''t have a healthy childhood to be able to say anything about others either. ....... ...... Brother Shoma is right, isn''t he? I''m not sure what to say. I was distracted by the mural and those beautiful clothes. You''re right. Let''s restore the magic circle as soon as possible. "I''ll ask you about that dress when I see Princess Carol again. What question, by the way? ...... would it look better if I wore underwear with that dress or not? Why do you say that? No, the hanger next to the dress is just the right size for underwear. ...... Stop calmly observing her from a girl''s point of view! That''s why Lisette and I are going to check the magic circle. It''s well preserved. There''s almost nothing missing. I did a little work on it, while Lisette looked at the mural. I wanted her to remember the map. Besides, there might be some hidden secrets in the mural. "Okay, fix it. Lisette, come here. "Yes, sir. Brother Shoma. Lysette-Luge shall be the lord of the Tower of the Fang Castle, the castle of the Dragon Emperor''s lore. Wake up, Dragon Veins! Light flooded out of the magic circle. We descended the stairs to the lower levels. When we looked out the window we saw the usual flood of light particles. "Look. Brother. There''s a blackness flowing out of everyone... and then it''s gone. "Yes. I see it. The soldiers in the Tooth Castle were brainwashed with black magic. But now that the wards have been created, it''s all disappearing. "...... Huh?¡¡What have we been ...... doing? "...... Tonia Gurtra is the lord of the castle. ...... That''s weird. What happened to Princess Carol? "...... That''s right. The princess was the ruler of this castle. The only person who should be our boss is Princess Carol-Gurtra! The people who escaped the influence of Kuro Magic are shouting on the ground. Now it''s safe to bring Princess Carol to this castle. In the event that you''re not sure, you can take out the rest of the soldiers of will from the King''s Vessel and use the ...... potion to make them invisible. The invisibility never wears off in the wards. After Princess Carol''s return, the "soldiers of will" will continue to serve as invisible guards. As for the first task... "In the meantime, can you block off the top floor so that no one can get in? "''Hey! Princess Carol wouldn''t want any civilians to see her like that. As someone who''s had a similar condition, I''ll do her the honor of protecting her. Of course, I didn''t wear see-through clothes. Let''s leave the rest to the Soldiers of Will and go get Princess Carol. "Right. I''m sure Lysette will like her. But don''t talk about those clothes. ...... I''ll keep it to general fashion talk. I''m not sure what to say. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for, and how to get there. 98 Episode 98 "Haruka and Yukino Fire Soldiers" Haruka''s point of view... A grain of light softly flooded out from the ground... and then it disappeared. I''m not sure what to say. You''ve revived the warding of the Gurutra Patriarchate, haven''t you? This is a great way to make sure that you get the most out of your money. I can feel my heart pounding. She was more worried about Shoma than she thought she was. It was a dangerous mission to infiltrate the Castle of Fangs. It''s a dangerous mission to sneak into the Castle of Fangs, and it''s frustrating that I''m not the one standing next to my brother. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your money. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. This time, the strategy is two-stage. If the cavalry restraint operation by the soldiers of will did not work, Haruka herself was going to beat up the enemy cavalry. But that didn''t seem to be necessary. "...... forward. Recommendation. "............ forward. ............ what? "......How far do we have to ............ go? ...... What?¡¡I''m defending my territory. ............? Huh? Huh? What? I''m not sure if you''ll be able to find the right one for you. The sound of horses stopping running stopped. I could hear the ragged breathing of men and horses. And then... "Oh, my God, how did this happen? "We''re not going to fight Princess Carol!¡¡Just get us out of here! "...... I''m tired, I can''t move. Get me some water. ...... Get me some water. ...... It''s about time. ...... So, Haruka looked at Yukino and Princess Sylvia. Yukino looked at Haruka (or, more accurately, at the place where Haruka would be) and nodded. Princess Sylvia is supporting Princess Carol and shaking her head in agreement. It''s about time. "My name is Haruka-Karmilia!¡¡I''m a member of the great King of the Frontier''s staff, the Demon General! My lord is Sylvia. I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it, but I''m sure you''ve heard of it.¡¡My lord is here to protect Princess Sylvia and Princess Carol based on his alliance with Princess Sylvia. It was my king''s men who surrounded the cavalry! "...... Oh, ....... ...... "The King of the Frontier" ...... is the High King who is said to have subhumans at his command? ...... The king who wiped out the demons that infested the frontier has his men here ......? I''m not sure what to say. I''m not sure what to make of this.¡¡If so, keep marching until your strength is exhausted. If not, drop your weapons!¡¡I''ll leave a small gap in the ranks of my Soldiers of Will, and you can throw your weapons through it. Once we see you disarmed, we''ll assume you have no intention of hostility! He shouted at once, and then sighed. She sighed. It was more difficult to remember these words than the strategy. Haruka, who was invisible, couldn''t bring the note with her. If she didn''t make the parchment transparent, it would just float around, and if she did, it would be unreadable. In order to neutralize the enemy smoothly, Haruka needed to awaken her memory. "Brother. I did my best! Eventually, a gap opened up in front of Haruka in the ranks of the Soldiers of Will. The gap was barely wide enough for an arm to pass through, and the trapped soldiers threw down their spears and swords. I''m not going to be hostile to you!¡¡There is no hostile intent! We don''t even know why we''re in this mess in the first place. ...... I''m not even sure why ...... Princess Sylvia of the Kittle family and our Princess Carol are here. The soldiers are talking in tired voices. If you look through the gaps in the Soldiers of Will, you will see that both horses and people are exhausted and limp. The disarmament seems to have been a complete success. The enemy''s forces have been contained. All that remains is ....... "Politics. Princess Sylvia, please. "...... I''m sorry for your trouble. "To the entourage of the King of the Frontier. Yukino is coming next to Haruka. Sylvia is with him. Sylvia bows deeply to both of them. Thanks to you, I was able to get my father and sister back. My allegiance already belongs to the King of the Frontier, but I thank you as well. "Yes, yes. Haruka and Yukino shook their heads. It''s all your brother''s decision, you know. And besides, me and Princess Sylvia are like colleagues. "When the case is over, let''s have a cup of tea together. I''d love to hear about your encounter with me and the Organic Dragon King. Yes. Sure. Sylvia gave a gentle smile and nodded. Then she turned to Tonia Gurtra. "Tonia Gurtra!¡¡Tonia Gurtra, the unworthy son of the wise and dignified former Lord Protector of Gurtra! Sylvia raised her voice with a look full of anger. In the name of the House of Kitoru, I do not recognize you as ''Grand Duke Gurutra''!¡¡You are no better than a demon for the way you tried to turn your soldiers against your sister!¡¡If you feel any regret for your actions, then drop your weapon now and restrain the mage next to you! Sylvia''s cry echoed across the grasslands. Sylvia''s cry echoed in the meadow. At her side, Princess Carol closes her eyes as if in prayer. How her brother will be treated will be determined by his attitude from now on. Please let this end peacefully. ...... She seemed to be praying for that. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to say it. You are not qualified to be a lord when you control your soldiers with black magic!¡¡At the very least, make it your final mission as Lord to hand over the position to your sister! "...... What do you have to say about that, youngest daughter of the Grand Patriarch Kittle? I''m not sure what to say. I have the Ten Sages and their mages with me!¡¡I''m not going to let you think you''ve won just because you broke the black magic of mental domination! I''m not going to let that happen. See? Suddenly, Princess Carol stepped forward. I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before, but I''m sure you''ve. I''m not sure what you''re doing here," she said.¡¡You can lock me up if you want. But to detain Princess Sylvia''s father and sister and send soldiers ...... into their territory? "...... Shut up. Stupid sister. Shut up for goodness sake! Tonia Gurtra turned away from Princess Carol. "...... You always do. You always do things that I don''t expect you to do. That''s how you get more allies. That''s why my father ...... you, not me, and that''s why I ......". "Tonia? Shut up!¡¡I''ve already teamed up with the Ten Wise Men. I''m working with the Ten Wise Men. I''m not going anywhere! You''re right. Lord Tonia. You''re right, Master Tonia." Next to Tonia-Gurtra, the mage Cactus-Denin smiled a twisted smile. And the game is still up in the air. The Ten Wise Men''s best soldiers--General Kelga''s direct soldiers--have arrived. Suddenly, there was the sound of horseshoes. Suddenly, there was a sound of horseshoes and I saw cavalry coming from another direction. The wizard, Cactus Denin, saw this and burst into a belly laugh. The wizard, Cactus-Denin, sees them and laughs, as if to say, "Everything is going to be as planned. I''ve asked General Kelga to lead the troops in the Castle of the Fangs, just in case something goes wrong. But he brought in his own troops. Just in case Master Tonia failed. "Oh, oh. That''s General Kerga. Yes!¡¡He''s such a powerful general that even I don''t want to fight him! General Kerga is the only one who can do it. ...... I see. I''m sure the general will easily solve the problem of me being unable to use black magic. And then... I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who can''t use black magic. The black-armored cavalrymen rushed straight towards Haruka and the others. The number of cavalrymen is less than ......100. They all have spears at the ready and are heading straight for you. There is no "mental control" on them. They are skilled cavalrymen who want to kill Sylvia and the others of their own volition. Yukino-chan! Haruka-san! It''s time to use the Army Breaker, a method of intercepting enemy soldiers handed down from the High King! I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. In the name of the Witch of the Freeze, "Awaken the Demon General"! Yukino awakened as the "Mashogun" and took on her black coat. She closes her eyes and repeats a few deep breaths. She closes her eyes and takes a few deep breaths, and at the same time, a huge amount of magic power flows into her from the earth, much more than in her normal state. The "Demon General Awakening" is a power that Shoma was able to use by reviving many of the "Dragon Veins". This power is related to the Dragon Vein. The reason why he can use his power as the Demon General is because he borrows the magic of the earth. And that magic power can be added to your own magic as well. Yukino closes her eyes and begins to chant. She converts the magic power into her own power and unleashes it! "You cannot pass from here!¡¡"Ultimate Ice Wall! The ground around Yukino froze. It''s an ice wall that''s been deployed horizontally on the ground. No... It was an ice floor. "What ©¤©¤©¤©¤? Tonia Gurtra and Cactus Denin shouted. The cavalrymen who were about to rush forward also stopped. The ground surrounding Yukino and his men is covered in a huge sheet of ice. Moreover, from the cavalryman''s point of view, it was a slightly uphill slope. It was shiny, smooth, and slippery. There was no way that a cavalryman could run up the ice. "Go around! "Impossible, Lord Tonia!¡¡The ice floor is stretched out before them in a wide expanse... if they go around, they''ll run into the forest. Then proceed on foot!¡¡We must defeat them at all costs! "Yes sir, I understand. ©¤©¤©¤©¤? Hey ©¤©¤©¤©¤! Boom! It was only for a second. In an instant, a huge wall rushed toward the cavalry. It did not crash into them. But the horses, frightened by the roar and power of the wall, went wild. The soldier who was knocked down rolled on the ground and groaned. A stone wall slid across the ice. ......? Tonia-Gurtra''s eyes widen. A huge sheet of ice covered the ground. What''s going on behind it... "Yes, sir. The next Soldier of Will. Help me up. "Hey, hey, hey, hey!¡¡Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! "When you reach the ice wall, you can jump on your back to ....... Okay, Haruka-san! "Ogre Force Triple Dry!¡¡I''m not sure what to say. I''m not sure what to do, but I''d like to know what you think. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. With enough kinetic energy, the fence slid across the ice to the enemy line with great force... "Hey, whoa, whoa, whoa!¡¡Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! Boom. You ran right into the middle of the enemy cavalry. A heavy stone fence, enchanted with plus-plus acceleration and plus-plus weight. The fear of it approaching and the sound of it shaking the ground was enough to send the soldiers into a panic. The aim of Haruka and the others was not to defeat the enemy soldiers with the "soldiers of will. There was no way they could hit them with this method. However, they could use the icy slope to send the "soldiers of will" towards the enemy lines at high speed. This was the "High Speed Maneuvering Strategy of the Soldier of Will" that Shoma and Prim had devised. The "soldier of will" that plunged into the enemy''s camp rolled on the ground, and then did its best to stand up with a swoosh. And then... "Hey. (Are you okay?¡¡(Are you okay? Can you get up?) "Hey, hey!¡¡(Don''t worry, buddy. Here we go! Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! (Don''t worry, buddy.) "Hey, hey, hey, hey! I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one. The idea was to turn my ice wall into a ramp for movement. The original plan was to repel the enemy soldiers that were attacking the village, right? Yes. The idea was to build a wall of ice diagonally from the top of the castle wall to make the "soldiers of will" slide down, right? Haruka and Yukino launched the soldiers one after another. I''m not sure what to make of that. So, with Yukino''s magic, she creates an ice slope and makes them slide down it. The plan was to make them move at a high speed by doing so. You can see it clearly when you actually try it. It''s a simple but annoying strategy from the enemy''s point of view. This is. "The purpose of this operation is to neutralize the enemy. "It''s a good way to stop the cavalry and surround them. "Aaahhhh! General Kerga''s direct soldiers were in a state of panic. The cavalry''s weapon is mobility. Until now, they had used it to surround, cut down, and defeat the enemy. They are now being overwhelmed by the stone walls that are sliding down the ground at high speed. The icy ground deprived the cavalry of their mobility, but gave the stone walls more mobility. This is how you fight on the frontier? I''ve never trained to take down a stone wall rushing at me at high speed! If you avoid it, the unharmed enemy soldiers will get behind you. ...... The horse is more frightened than that...? If the enemy can get into our camp, the mobility of the cavalry is useless. In addition, the ground ahead is icy. It''s too slippery to advance. If you avoid it, you will move along with it to the ice floor. Behind you, the stone walls that blew the cavalry away are circling. The horses are frightened by the voice of the enemy soldiers, "Hey, hey, hey! and run for cover. On top of that... "Get up, Ultimate Ice Wall, ......! The ice wall rises right in front of the soldiers who are looking for a way out. The two walls of ice and stone completely blocked the movement of General Kelga''s cavalry. "Still, ...... General Kelga is here! "Yes. If he comes, he can destroy these walls with a single blow! "General!¡¡Please come quickly! Boom. A huge axe was thrust into the ice wall in front of the soldiers. Suddenly, it fell from the air. And it was General Kelga''s favorite axe. "General Kelga has already been captured. The cavalrymen looked to the sky. In the air, there was a man with wings spread. In his arms was a girl with silver hair. "I speak in the name of the King of the Frontier. "In the name of the King of the Frontier, I lift the black magic on the Castle of the Fangs. The soldiers are calling out the name of their rightful lord, Princess Carol. General Kerga has already been captured. The words echoed from the sky, and the soldiers dismounted and kneeled on the ground. There was no mistaking the weapon of their lord, General Kelga. The fact that it had been taken meant that the general had been defeated. And so... outside the walls. ............ is over. Tonia Gurtra was sitting on the ground. "There''s nowhere for me to go. It''s over. I was defeated when that idiot sister got the King of the Frontier on her side. ...... I''m sure you''ll be able to figure it out. ...... The King of the Frontier! Flipping up his black robes, the mage Cactus Denin shouted. The mage Cactus-Denin looked up, his face twisted in anger. Your power ...... is summoned by a goddess? ...... So you''re a reincarnation, too? "Come down, King of the Frontier! I''m not sure what to make of this. "Let''s talk about ...... the same reincarnation. Let''s talk about the plans of the goddess Nemesis. Then you''ll be on my side. "I don''t think so. ...... Okay. I''ll at least listen to you. With a shrug of his wings, the King of the Frontier descended to the earth. And so, the two otherworlders faced each other at a distance. 99 Episode 99 "Heo, Calming Gurtra Taho " "My name is Cactus Denin. My name is Cactus Denin. I am a hero who has come to this land by order of the goddess Nemesis. I''ve already dedicated my body to a great mission... but why are you holding your forehead, you! Because it''s too painful to listen to. What? I can''t listen to this because it hurts too much. - What? - You''ve imprisoned Sylvia''s family, and you''re controlling the beastmen and your own soldiers with black magic. In addition, he attacked Sylvia and her family who came to negotiate with him with his cavalry. ...... What kind of hero is that? No, not at all. I''m not sure what you mean by that. I''m not sure if you''re a ...... summoned by a goddess like me? Summoned, yes. Then you know what I mean!¡¡The purpose of the Goddess is to restore peace to a turbulent world. I don''t care what means she takes to achieve it. Because that is the will of the goddess Nemesis! "''Restore the peace of the turbulent world''? I was called into this world as a hero for that. Cactus-Denning turned his robe-wrapped chest away. By the way, Tonia Gurtra is clinging to the hem of his robe. She looks like she''s about to cry. He''s no good. The three goddesses of summoning, Nemesis, Gloria, and Phine, are summoning us with their own agendas. The purpose of the goddess Nemesis is to restore the peace of this turbulent world by any means necessary. So the goddess Nemesis has decided that making the Ten Sages stronger is the most efficient way to go. "...... Wait a minute. The three goddesses of summoning? I''m sure you''ll be able to understand.¡¡I''m sure you''re not the only one.¡¡I can''t even think about the humans in this world! "So wait a minute! I held up my hand to stop him from speaking. I''m not sure what to say.¡¡Are those the only three goddesses who have summoned otherworlders to this world? I asked you that when you explained your mission to me! There is no fourth goddess? Of course not! Then who is Rukia, the goddess who summoned me, ......? The goddess Rukia said she was ''one of the goddesses who are in charge of adjusting this world''. And in the process, she summoned me by mistake. But if there are only three goddesses trying to rule this turbulent world... Who the hell is that goddess Rukia? Did I really... was I called by mistake? "My name is ''Demon Dragon King Shouma''. I said. "And I was summoned by the goddess Rukia. I''m here by different rules than you. As the High King of the Deformed. "...... I don''t know. I don''t know, I don''t know! I don''t!" Cactus-Denning shouted with a grimace. I don''t know anyone like you!¡¡That''s not what you said!¡¡Why would someone be summoned by an unknown goddess? "Perhaps there are hidden rules... Maybe there are hidden rules... I''ll tell you more... Hey, what are you doing? That''s not what I said!¡¡I thought we were the strongest!¡¡If that''s the case, then I can''t go along with this dangerous fight at ......! I told you to wait! Cactus-Denning takes out from his chest a pendant with a strange crystalline body. The pendant is a reincarnation item. If you break it, he will lose his power to exist in this world and return to reincarnation. You''ll be given a chance to go back to a year ago in the original world and avoid death. You can do whatever you want and run away when it''s not convenient for you. "The rules of the game were different. I can''t play this game. At least tell me everything you know about the rules and then go away! I''m in a state of Shoshu Awakening and I''m flying. I reach out towards Cactus Denin. But not in time. He raised his dagger and swung it down on the crystalline body in his hand. Boom! The pendant''s crystalline body shattered. Ha-ha!¡¡This is the end of the mission. I''ll go back a year before my death and start over... "Cactus Denin. Real name: Satoru Nakagawa. Rating: E. Second from the bottom. Suddenly, I heard a voice. A black magic circle is born under the feet of Cactus Denin. The light that emerged from it acted like a barrier, blocking him and this world. The goddess Nemesis gave it an "E", second from the bottom on a scale of six. Everything''s a mess. I dabbled in black magic. Double chance of reincarnation is partially awarded. What the hell is that?¡¡That''s not what I said! You''ll be returned to two months before your death. Your skills will be stripped. You have a 13% chance of retaining your memory. Thank you for your service. Please return to your world. Wait!¡¡I''ve done my part to expand the power of the Ten Sages. If that''s the case, ...... I''ll stay. I''m staying! Cactus-Denning is banging on the black barrier, crying. "If I lose my memory, it''ll be the same thing over and over again!¡¡Please don''t! Cactus Denin is crying and hitting the black barrier. I reflexively unleashed the "Breath" towards the black barrier. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do it, but I''m going to have to. Cactus-Denin tries to crawl out of the magic circle. But... "Ah... Her body disappears. It dissolves into thin air. Cactus-Denning has vanished from this world. All that remains is the wreckage of the pendant. "...... You know, Yukino. Yes. True Lord. I''m sure you''ve heard of it. I''m sure you''ve heard of it. That''s what the goddess who summoned me, Phine, said. But Cactus-Denning was only granted some of the privileges. "....... So different goddesses have different commitments to ......? "Maybe. Also, Cactus-Denning didn''t know about the goddess who summoned Shoma-san, did she? I wonder who she is. Goddess Rukia? Yukino and I both sighed. Well, there''s no point in thinking about the goddess summoning system. Actually, I was hoping to get a little more out of Cactus Denin. But it''s what he wanted, to disappear from this world. And the Goddess system has nothing to do with me or Yukino. "Thank you, King of the Frontier. I heard a voice. When I turned around, Princess Carol was bowing deeply to me. All the cavalrymen of the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra were also on their knees. "Thanks to you, the Gluthras did not take a wrong turn. "Yes. As far as I''m concerned, all that matters is that our neighbors are at peace. Thank you so much for ....... And then... Tonia. Princess Carol glared at her brother Tonia-Gurtra. You are Princess Sylvia. You must apologize to Princess Sylvia, the Governor of Kittle, and Princess Myrina. Then you will tell them all about Cactus-Denin and the Ten Wise Men''s plans. "Oh, no. Oh, sister. ...... I''m not going to let you get away with imprisoning another lord''s family and using black magic on the people and soldiers. With your mercy, I will be able to keep my life. Be grateful. Aneue ...... He played with his territory and his army. You will be brought to justice in the name of the Dragon Emperor. And with that, Princess Carol turned her back on Tonia Gurtra. She didn''t look at her brother anymore. After that. The cavalry of the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra all swore allegiance to Princess Carol. Even though they were manipulated, they deserve to die for turning their swords against Princess Carol and her ally, Princess Sylvia! If the King of the Frontier had not stopped us, there would have been no way to recover. "We will be punished. But if given the chance, I will serve Princess Carol with my life! Please let me use my life for the good of the realm and the princess! "Please let me use my life for the sake of the territory and the princess!" Princess Carol said to the soldiers, who were on their knees and shouting... "...... I too was saved by the King of the Frontier. Why should I blame you? He said, smiling serenely. I will rule over the Gurutra Realm. Please lend me your strength. Then the princess declared, as if she had made up her mind. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ ohhh ohhh ohhh ohhh! The soldiers cheered. Thank goodness. Now the Grand Patriarchs of Gurtra and Kittle have settled down. We can relax and enjoy our time in the frontier in peace. "...... Phew. Princess Carol came to us, away from the joyful soldiers. "Thank you very much. "Thank you, King of the Frontier. Princess Carol took my hand and said. "Thanks to you, our soldiers didn''t hurt Princess Sylvia and the others. I really don''t know how to thank you. You''re welcome. ...... Please, if you can, make an alliance with me as well. Of course. I would appreciate it if Princess Carol would become a lord and form an alliance with me. "I''m ready to be a lord ....... Princess Carol shook my hand and nodded. I''m ready to be a lord." She nodded, still holding my hand. "But only after I take the oath of becoming a lord in front of the Dragon Emperor''s mural. "...... Ah. Lysette and I looked at each other. I''m sure you''ve heard of it, but I''m not sure if you''ve seen it. ...... with that costume in front of the mural. "May I ask you a question, Princess Carol? What can I do for you, Miss Lisette-Louge? Actually, ...... Lisette and her brother Shoma visited the Castle of the Fangs and saw the murals in the tower. Oh, really? I saw some nice clothes in front of the mural. ...... I''m so embarrassed. Princess Carol''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment. "A priestess of the Dragon Emperor should bare all before the first Dragon Emperor. "What? I''ve never had the courage to ...... wear something like that. That''s funny. It''s true that Princess Carol is embarrassed, but somehow, the direction of her embarrassment seems to be different ......? But you can''t rule a territory with such a weak resolve. "...... I see. "I''ll burn those clothes when I get back. Yeah, I''ll do that. In front of me and Lisette, who was rolling her eyes... I''m sure you''ll be glad to hear that," said Princess Carol with a twinkle in her eye. By the way, General Kelga''s cavalry were restrained by the soldiers of the Kittle and Glutra Patriarchates. The soldiers of the two patriarchates are getting along well and tying up the enemy cavalry. It looks like they''re going to get along just fine. I guess that''s all I have to do. "Lord Shoma. May I have a word? Princess Sylvia?¡¡What is it? My father, Argos Kittle, wishes to speak with the King of the Frontier. "The Lord Keeper of Kittle?¡¡But you''ve only just been released. You should take it easy. He wants to talk to you about the future of the Kittle Kingdom. He wants to talk about it as soon as possible. The future of the Kittle Estate: ....... You don''t mind if I join you? I did as he asked and moved toward the carriage. In front of the carriage stood a man with a cane. He had gray hair and a long beard. Earlier he was wearing a kind of prison uniform, but now he has changed into a jeweled lord-like dress. This is Argos Kittle, Sylvia''s father. "First of all, I would like to thank you, ''King of the Frontier. "It is a pleasure to meet you. Argos Kittle, Grand Duke of Kittle. "Sylvia tells me you''ve been a great help to her. I would like to thank you and apologize for my long absence, and for the trouble I have caused you to compensate for it. With his cane still in place, Argos-Kitor bowed. He was wobbly on his feet. The long imprisonment seemed to have weakened his strength considerably. I will tell you later how he was captured by them. For now, I would like to consult with you about the Kittle Territory. "Is there anything I can do? "I would like you to take Sylvia. Argos-Kittle said. "I would like you to take Sylvia," Argos-Kittle said, as if it were a matter of course. "I hear you have three concubines. ...... There''s been talk of that. "I would like you to take Sylvia as one of them. Then the frontier and the Kittle Territory will be connected. Then the frontier and Kittle will be connected. Are you planning to cede the territory to me? "I believe it is the best way to keep the Kittle Realm alive. Argos-Kittle looked at me, still clinging to his staff. My daughter Myrna or Renesmee will inherit it. If you don''t think they''re capable of keeping the territory alive, you can push Sylvia over the edge and you can take it. ...... Wait a minute. I''m not sure if you''re faint from illness, Argos-Kittle? I don''t want you to talk about such an important matter out of the blue. I''m fine. The scribe has already made an official record of this conversation. Wait, wait, wait, wait! Please, ......, I must protect my territory and my people in this time of great turmoil. Argos-Kittle bowed his head again. "With you, the frontier, the Kittles, and the Gultra will be able to maintain peace. The great King of the Frontier, the Demon Dragon King Shouma, will you please accept this offer? 100 Episode 100 "The Plan of the Ten Wise Men and The ... In a city in the center of the continent... This is the capital of the Kingdom of Alicia. Its court. Two men were talking in a room given to the highest ranking "Ten Wise Men" of the kingdom. "General Kelga has been captured. The sorcerer Cactus-Denin is missing......, or should I say dead. Tonia Gurtra was stripped of all her rights and imprisoned, and Carol Gurtra formally informed me that the alliance had been broken. The fourth of the Ten Wise Men, Zachus the Wise, sighed. He was a slender man. He clutched the hem of his robe and glared at the boy in front of him. What do you have to say about all this? Riedal-Dalgus. "...... It wasn''t supposed to be like this. The boy called Riedal sat in his chair and looked sideways at Zachus the Wise. He fumbled with the pendant on his chest and blew on it with a feathered fan. Perhaps offended by this attitude, Zacchas the Wise stomped on the floor. "You call yourself a messenger of the goddess, so I leave you in charge, and this is what you get!¡¡Riedal the Strategist. You made all the plans, didn''t you? "Yes, as the goddess Nemesis instructed. "We will use the power of the Ten Wise Masters to destroy all those who resist. To that end, you will do everything in your power. ...... "There''s no point in regretting what''s done, Master Zachus. The boy called Riedal stood up and bowed. On either side of him stood puppet-like soldiers. His body was clad in armor, but there was no face beneath the helmet. He is unarmed, but Zachus the Wise knows well that his hands are powerful enough to kill a man. It is with this power that Zacchus himself has risen to the top of the Ten Sages. Perhaps he was not well informed. Riedal the Strategist said. If the rules of the game are not clear, even we, the Family of Nemesis, will not be able to fight well. We attacked because there were no summoned people in the north. ...... It seems that the rules were wrong. "That''s not enough, you idiot! Don''t yell at me. Sir Zachus. How can you be so calm? The Grand Patriarchate of Kittle and the Grand Patriarchate of Gurtra have been united into one. A great power has been created in the north of the continent. Zachus bit his lip. Originally, he had planned to have the Kitoru and Gurutra Patriarchates fight each other and attack when they were weak. However, the whole plan backfired. The two forces have formed an alliance. It was reported that the alliance was strong enough to unite the two lords. The one who organized the alliance is said to be the one who calls himself the King of the Frontier. The identity of the King of the Frontier is not well known. Soldiers'' accounts vary. He breathes fire, he crushes rocks, he flies, he summons demons. "appear in two places at once," "move castles," "turn over cavalry. I can make more food, build trading posts, and hey! It''s hard to believe it''s just one person. "Perhaps there are several people who hold the title of ''King of the Frontier. They''ve brought the two forces together. This is the analysis of the Ten Sages. It may be that those called by a different goddess than Nemesis have gathered in the northern city. Either way, we can''t invade anymore. Zacchaeus, the Tenth Wise Man, said in a trembling voice. No, on the contrary, there is a possibility that we will be invaded from the north. There is a possibility that we could be invaded from the north, since the Grand Patriarchate of Kittle and the Grand Patriarchate of Gurtra are now united into one great power. "I have a plan. Master Zachus. "The ...... plan? A simple plan. All you have to do is close the Denggokukan, the road to the north. With a cool face, the military strategist Riedal said. Stop the circulation. The people are forbidden to trade with the northern lands. Especially those that could be used as weapons or to kill demons. And warriors and wizards are forbidden to go north. You mean cut off supplies? I''ve heard that there are powerful demons in the north. Weapons will be depleted if we fight them. You will also need herbs and medicine for wounds. By cutting off their supplies, we will exhaust them. In addition, if we drive the demons to the north from here, it would be a bad idea. "I see. In that condition, they can''t attack us. Driving the demons into the fields would be perfect. No matter how strong your soldiers are, they can''t fight without food. All right, where do we start? The Grand Duke of Gurtra. The new lord is probably confused. Riedal pointed with his fan in the direction of the northeast, the Gul''tora Patriarchate. "If we attack them when they are moderately weakened, victory is assured. "As expected of a military strategist from another world. That''s impressive. As if he had forgotten his earlier anger, Zachus the Wise laughed. "Using demons to conquer the enemy. That''s a brilliant idea. No, no, this is common knowledge. The boy called Riedal, the warlord, waved his fan in satisfaction. "We are sent by the goddess Nemesis. We will do our duty. But don''t forget your promise. "I know, ....... When the Ten Wise Men have more territory, we''ll take some of it. We''ll create an autonomous region for the Goddess Called. There, we will wield absolute power. ...... That''s the deal. "Yeah, you can have it if you drop the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra. I''ve been called by the goddess, but I can''t do this without at least having some fun. I''m just making memories, so to speak. The warlord laughs. "Instead, I will use my abilities and all the knowledge I have to help you, Lord Zachus. First, I have a plan to make the northern lords thin, so watch this... From Shoma''s point of view... I''m appointing Lysette-Luge as the new lord of the castle. Wake up!¡¡"Wake up, Dragon Vein! When I activated my skill, the magic circle shone. A soft light envelops Lisette''s body. I''ve gotten used to ...... this feeling. It''s the fifth place Lysette''s been as lord of the castle. Me and Lysette went outside. This is an old fortress in the territory of the Gurator. It''s surrounded by an unpopulated forest. Right now, there''s magic light in the air. The war in Gurtra is over. Princess Sylvia''s father, Argos-Kitor, is recuperating in the castle of the Grand Patriarch Kitor. Her sister, Princess Mireina, is with him. It seems that his body was damaged during his long imprisonment. The culprit, Tonia Gurtra, has been taken to the castle of the Gurtra Lords. To Princess Carol, he was her brother, but she had no choice but to forgive him. Tonia-Gurtra was imprisoned in the castle''s dungeon. I don''t think he will ever come out. General Kerga and his men are also in prison. Princess Carol has sent an inquiry to the Ten Wise Men about the incident and the treatment of the generals. But she hasn''t received any letters. It is said that the envoys of the Grand Protectorate of Gurutra are unable to enter the Distant Country Gate. The same is said to be true for the people of the Kitoru domain. It seems that the Ten Wise Men have completely recognized us as their enemy. Well, I''m glad that Princess Carol is now the lord. I''m glad that Princess Carol has become the lord of the castle, because now she can show me the map and the mural of the Dragon Emperor in the Castle of the Fangs. Thanks to that, I know where the magic circle is. That''s why, with Princess Carol''s permission, I''ve been reviving the magic circle in Gurutra''s territory. The total number of magic circles in the frontier, Kittle and Gurutra has exceeded 20. Everyone is happy because the land has become fertile and crops are plentiful. By the way, do you know something, brother? What is it, Lisette? Lately there have been a lot of demons coming from the south, haven''t there? The Grand Dukes of Kittle and Gurtra? Yes. Yes, but they hit the walls of the wards and go back. Of course. There are times when powerful demons enter, but they seem to be defeated easily because they stop moving inside the ...... wards. We can get materials. That''s right. Princess Sylvia and Princess Carol sent me a thank you note. That''s good. Princess Sylvia said she''s ready for your brother''s request. I see. Well, shall we pay her a visit? Yes. Lisette and I returned to the fort. We stood on the magic circle and activated the warding transfer. The destination is, of course, Princess Sylvia''s room. 101 Episode 101 "The King Of Supremacy, With Princess ... "In Princess Sylvia''s room... "What? What?¡¡"The King of the Frontier... no, Shoma-sama. What?¡¡I told her I was coming. I wonder why Princess Sylvia is so surprised. "Sorry to disturb you. Princess Sylvia. What''s the matter, Master Sylvia? Why are you in such a hurry? This is Princess Sylvia''s bedroom in the Kittle Castle. The bed has been moved to a corner of the room, and a magic circle is glowing in the middle of the room. We''ve just come out of there. No, no, it''s a little earlier than I expected. ...... It''s a bit of a mess. Princess Sylvia is shivering in the corner of the room with her back to us. It''s the same dress she always wears. But on the bed, there are several different colored dresses lined up. Is this... "...... getting ready for the ceremony? "...... Yes. Sylvia turned her head with a bright red face. Argos-Kittle, the Kittle Patriarch, told me to marry Sylvia and take over the Kittle Patriarchate. But I don''t think it will work out if I just do that. I''m the king of the subhumans living in the frontier, and the Kittle Realm is the world of humans. I don''t think the people will accept me as the king of the frontier just because I suddenly became the king of the frontier. So we decided to form a strong alliance. That''s why we decided to form a strong alliance, and that''s why Princess Sylvia and I entered into a political marriage. It''s better for me to stay out of the public eye so as not to unsettle the people in the Grand Guard territory. It''s almost as if we''ve united our territories, since we''re able to exchange forces and allow the people to pass freely. "The territory will be ruled by Princess Renesmee. The territory will be ruled by Princess Renesmee, but we will be given a castle as an outpost. "So this castle with its magic circle is the best choice? That''s it. As a corollary, I am to be married to the King of the Frontier. ...... Sylvia''s address is this castle, though. Sylvia is very popular with the people. If you take her to the frontier, the people will be worried. That''s why we''ve decided to have Sylvia stay in the Kitor Territory and act as our representative. Even though it''s a political marriage, there will be a ceremony. I think the time will be as soon as my father and sister Mireina are well enough. Then what about this dress? This is for Lisette, Haruka and Yukino. I didn''t know that! Didn''t you notice, Lisette? The dresses lined up on the bed are all different sizes. It looks like it''s for several people. "Well, then... Was it true that Lysette and the others were going to have a ceremony in the middle of nowhere? I don''t tell lies like that. "...... Brother Shoma. Lysette is looking at me with a puzzled look on her face. After my political marriage to Sylvia was decided, I thought a lot about it. Lisette, Haruka and Yukino are ostensibly my first wife, my first full wife and my first beloved wife. When Sylvia and Princess Renesmee came to the frontier, I pretended to be a tyrant, a high king, and a dark lord. In order to play the role of a dark lord who is only interested in women, I pretended to have Lisette and the other three as my wives. At that time, I didn''t expect to have such a deep relationship with the Kittle family. But the fact that I have three wives has already been established as a fact in the Kittle family. I can''t say that it was a lie now. That''s why it was necessary to make Lisette, Haruka, and Yukino his official wives. By the way, when I asked her about her intentions... "Well, yes. If you only have Princess Sylvia as your wife, the people of the frontier might feel uneasy. This is where Lisette and the others need to let everyone know that they are officially his wives, and that he is putting the frontier first. Lizet agreed with a bite. "What?¡¡It''s not going to change anything because we''re a family, right?¡¡But if we are a couple, we can take a bath together. I''m looking forward to it. Brother! Haruka innocently raised her hand. "Hmm... The relationship with the True Lord has gone up another level. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''ll be able to join you in confronting the Goddess of the Eighth Heaven. ...... What?¡¡Turn around and talk to me?¡¡I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with that. Yukino turned her head towards the wall, her neck turning red. Anyway, all three of them accepted the story. Me, Lisette, Haruka and Yukino have already become a family. There is nothing wrong with a little change in the form, but ...... it is still embarrassing. I don''t know. I''m not sure what to make of this. It''s amazing ...... that there are such colorful dresses in the human world. Lysette looks at the colorful dresses and sighs. I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before. If you like, you can take them to the frontier. "Are you sure?¡¡Are you sure, Master Sylvia? No need to say "sir". We''re going to be a family, me and Lisette, with Shoma between us. "...... family. Lysette is looking at me and Sylvia with wide eyes. It''s amazing ...... how much Lizette''s family grows when she''s with her brother Shoma. Ever since my parents died, ...... the only family I''ve been able to call my own is Haruka''s. ...... I''m so glad. I am also saved by you, Shoma. I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it or not. In the event that you''re not sure what you''re looking for, you''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web. I couldn''t even drink the tea that sister Renesmee offered me for fear of ...... poisoning. ...... Was that so? Yes. But after Lysette and Renesmee had a mock battle, she and I became very close friends. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who has a problem with this. ...... Knowing that there is someone out there that you can''t compete with, no matter how hard you try, has helped the sisters to stop fighting. ...... I''m sure Brother Shoma has the power to connect people to people. It''s also a way to bind the magic of the earth together. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to get the best out of it. ...... It is extremely embarrassing to be complimented head-on. And please don''t use my alias to summarize the story. I''m sure you''re not the only one. I didn''t come here today to talk about the ceremony. Yes. Yes, I understand. Sylvia pinched the hem of her dress and bowed to me. I''m sure you''ll agree that the magicians in Shoma''s dominion have acquired new powers over the past 20 ...... years. Oh. The additional function of the Naming Breath is the Global Enchantment. It''s already in place. This way, please. Sylvia took me and Lisette and left the room. In the corridor, Princess Renesmee and some military officers were waiting for us. They bowed to me and Lysette and walked out. "It''s been a long time. "King of the Frontier. "Long time no see. Princess Lannes. As you requested, arrangements have already been made. This castle already belongs to Sylvia. It also belongs to you, my husband. Anything within its limits is to be considered your property. Thank you. Thank you. I''ve already spoken to the residents. If this goes well, the Kittles will have tremendous power. ...... Princess Llanes paused. She turned to the window and nodded dejectedly. I wonder if ...... my spirit will really hold out. "Good luck. "Good luck, Sister Llanes. "...... Sylvia. You never know when the Ten Wise Men will come after you in the Kittle Realm. This is to protect our territory. I''m with you. Sister! No, you already belong to the King of the Frontier, don''t you? No, you belong to the King of the Frontier now, don''t you? - Yes, I do, but I''m still the third daughter of ...... the Kittle Patriarch. "...... Okay. I''ll be prepared. Princess Llanes looked at me. "The King of the Frontier. "King of the Frontier, reinforce my Kitor Territory. "Yes, sir. Princess Raynes. "And take good care of Sylvia. Of course. Even though you have three other wives, you must be fair with them. Don''t forget to visit Sylvia after you''ve shared a bed with the other three. I used to bathe with Sylvia when I was little. I know where the mole is. I''ll check later. Why are you grabbing my shoulder, Sylvia? "Yes. You''ll be able to find a lot more information on this topic on the web. I''m not sure what to say.¡¡There''s a wall. ...... There''s a wall!¡¡I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. "Come on, let''s go, Shoma-sama. Sylvia walks away, leaving Princess Llanes trembling as she stares at the wall. Are you sure you want to do this? We were headed for the balcony of the castle. From here, you can see the castle town of Kittle. The inhabitants must have already heard the story. They gathered in the street and looked at me with interest. Let''s get started. Lysette, Sylvia. "Yes. Brother. I''d like to take a look. Mr. Shoma. "Activate Naming Breath Global Enchantment. I looked at the ground from my balcony. The castle town is lined with many houses. I look around to make sure I can see all of them. Basically, you don''t need to see them. Everything in the castle town should be within range. In the name of the Demon Dragon King, I bestow upon you a new attribute. With a soft swoosh, particles of light appeared in the air. It''s the same as when I activated the warding. The magic power flowing through the earth is overflowing to create a ranged Naming Breath. "To all the ''stone walls'' of this land. Embrace the spirit of similarity. The attributes I give you... Particles of light rain down on the town. Or, more accurately, all the buildings in the city. "Fence of stone" becomes "Soldier of Will. Accept the king''s naming! The buildings in the castle town shone with light. The walls around the buildings began to tremble. The earth shook. That''s right. The number of people living in Hazama Village is different from that of this castle town. There are 20 times as many people here as in Hazama Village, or maybe 50 times. Naturally, the number of walls surrounding the buildings must be an order of magnitude greater. The ground shook. The ground shook. Thump. Thump. Countless ''soldiers of will'' gathered on the main street. Even the people who''ve been told they''re on our side are startled. But they don''t seem to be afraid. Some of them are waving their hands when they find their own walls. This is the "Global Enchantment". With the return of the 20 magic circles, you can now enhance anything within a certain range. Previously, you had to touch them one by one, so it took a long time. Now it''s instant. Weapons and hay can be ''enhanced'' by the hundred. You''ve made your move. You''ve made your move. I announced to the Hay on the ground. "You were born to protect the Kittle Realm. With Princess Sylvia as your master, you will obey her orders and protect the territory from foreign enemies. Good. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Hey!!!¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ I''m not sure what to do, but I''ll do it. "Wow, that''s amazing. My brother. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s worth it. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ ooh ooh ooh ooh ooh ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ Heeeeeee! "Oh, Princess Renesmee. Be careful! They''re on our side. They''re all on our side! The locals are cheering. Let''s pretend we didn''t hear the screams behind us at ....... I''ll pretend I didn''t hear it. If the princess is not present, they will automatically protect the territory. "Yes, sir. Mr. Shoma. I''m going back to the frontier then. Yes, ...... that ....... Lysette shyly shook my hand. ...... You''re preparing for your wedding. ...... Yes. I''m going to be with you. You can also get your dress fitted. And then me, Lisette and Sylvia went back to the bedroom. The dress you have prepared for me will be stored in the "King''s Vessel" storage skill. Let''s go back to the frontier. 102 Episode 102 "Hegemony Receives a Report" So me, Lisette, and Princess Sylvia came back to Hazama Village through the Boundary Transfer. "Welcome home, my king. My King. At the village chief''s house, Prim was waiting for us. He was holding a bundle of parchment in his hand. He seemed to have something to report. "I''m back, Prim. Where are Haruka and Yukino? They''re discussing the wedding. They asked me to come when Lisette returned. Then may I join them? Sylvia stepped forward with a dress in her hand. I''ve brought a dress that I think will suit you both. I''d like to try it on. "I''d love to. Princess Sylvia. "Thank you, Your Highness. Master Sylvia. Prim and Lisette thanked her. When Sylvia saw them, she looked embarrassed. You don''t need to thank me so politely. I''m also the "King of the Frontier" - no, I''m under Shoma-sama''s command. From your point of view, I''m rather junior to you. But that''s not what this is about. ...... Is that so? Lysette, as the ...... first wife of brother Shoma, must be as polite as possible, or he will be ...... embarrassed. I''m sorry. Lysette glanced at me while saying this. Sorry. I''m already embarrassed at this point. So Lysette is going to try to be more polite from now on. If you don''t mind, could you teach her about the manners of the human world?¡¡Princess Sylvia. "Yes, if I may. And if possible, how to be a lady in the human world. Yes. Yes, thank you. Sylvia looked at me sideways and smiled. I wonder what she''s planning to do. I''m curious. Sylvia is a natural-born princess, but she''s got some weird weapons and a bit of a midget streak. If she is connected with Lisette, Haruka and Yukino, ....... I don''t know. I have a feeling it''s going to be scary. Can I come with you? "My king has much to report. Prim tugged on my sleeve. She shook her long hair and said. The situation on the frontier, in the Kittle and Gurtra territories. It''s as if more territory has been added, so please confirm. "Yes, sir. I went to my room with Prim. First of all, let''s look at the status of the crops. ...... There is no problem at all. To be honest, we have enough to sell. We''ve already had two harvests of Flora beans, Karturo wheat, and Hororo corn. So the land is fertile because of the Dragon Vein? Yes. My grandmother, Nanayla, told me that there had never been such a good harvest in the remote area. She''s been alive for almost a hundred years, so I''m sure of it. What else did Nanayla tell you? She said everything tastes better these days. It''s good to see you. No, the crops in the frontier used to be small and meagre. But now the beans and wheat are full of sorghum, and the taste is juicy and delicious. I see. The reason why the crops are doing so well is probably due to the fact that this area has become a Priority Enhancement Area. Thanks to the concentration of magical power in the wards, even the hot springs have been turned into magical water. The land is also overflowing with magic power, and as a result, the crops are growing much better than before. We''ll sell what we can''t eat to the Kitoru and Gurutra Patriarchs. I''ll leave the price negotiation to Prim. Just don''t make it too expensive. "Yes, sir. I''ll talk to Princess Sylvia later. Prim folded her arms as she said this. "But I don''t think it will be too cheap. "Is that so? But I don''t think it will be too cheap. I don''t think it will be too cheap. By the way, how''s the trading post going? It''s going too well. Every time there are so many applications, we have to draw lots. It was like a biannual trade fair. I didn''t know there was much of a free market in this world. Well, they''re all controlled by lords. I think it''s difficult for everyone. There''s also the issue of security. It''s a good thing we have Soldiers of Will. They''re sales booths, they''re soldiers, they''re permits. Well, I''m glad to hear it. A while back, we set up a trading post on the frontier. We met some traveling merchants there and learned that they were looking for a place to do business. So we decided to set aside a space in the trading post for them. Instead, we decided to get information from the traders. They travel around the country peddling their wares. They''re sensitive to safety and danger information. If there''s space in the trading post, they''ll come. That''s where Prim and the village representatives get their information. "We''ve been getting all kinds of information from traveling merchants. Is there anything Prim would like to know? There is a movement in the capital to defy the ...... Ten Wise Men. "Defection?¡¡Is there going to be a rebellion? "It is not at that stage yet. However, there are some soldiers and generals in the capital who are dissatisfied with the Ten Wise Men. That''s probably what brought it to the surface. "......, why all of a sudden? No, I think it''s because of my king. Me? Well, more precisely, it''s because of my king. Prim smiled, holding a piece of parchment in his hand. The king has defeated Toki-Hoce, the self-proclaimed 100 strongest warlord in the world. He also defeated Tonia Gurutra, who was under the command of the Ten Wise Men, and took the general and his men captive. Of course, ostensibly, the Ten Wise Men were not involved, but there are probably people who know the truth. "Will there be rumors? Of course, few people know about my king. Of course, few people will know about my king, but the fact that there is someone who can stand up to the Ten Wise Men ...... will not change that. I see. The Ten Wise Men in King''s Landing have been running their armies and doing whatever they want. I''m not sure what to make of that. "So it looks like the Ten Wise Men are relatively weaker? Yes. There is a rumor going around that the Ten Wise Men are big talkers but can''t do much. I heard that the capital is also quite upset. I wonder if they''ll try to mess with us. ...... No, they won''t. We''ve taken precautions. You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of them. The Gluthras are united around Princess Carol. Besides, both territories are within wards. Kuro magic and demons are useless. It would be impossible to reach the frontier in that condition. "Even if we could get to the frontier, there''s a moving castle called Milva Castle that patrols the area regularly. I don''t think they''ll make it this far. "Milva. I wonder how he''s doing. He''s been enjoying grazing lately. Sheep and cattle, right? "The harpies Leroy and Leroy ...... go to see him regularly. Prim''s body gave a small shudder as she said their names. He really doesn''t like those two, does he? In Milva Castle, there are several resident villagers. At first, they were surprised to see Milba in eyeball form, but they soon got used to him. Milba can fly. It seems that sometimes children ride on him and he swoops around the castle. Milba''s castle is made of "soldiers of will," so he can move freely around the frontier. Right now, he''s wandering around in the grass with a cow and a sheep. "That castle can transform and merge, so it''s very flexible. I keep the sheep and cows inside the walls during the night, and disassemble the whole castle in the morning. ¡¡We keep the sheep and cattle inside the walls during the night and disassemble them in the morning, so they have a long, long wall around them to protect them from other wild animals. Shall we go and play sometime? I think the best time would be when the sheep are shearing. Sounds like fun. I''ll put it on my schedule. I''ll put it on the schedule." I said, and Prim gathered up the parchment. She''s finished her report. "Is it over? Are there any problems? No problems. ...... No, there was one problem. I have a letter from Princess Carol... no, the current Lord Keeper, Carroll-Gurtra. "From Patriarch Carroll? What? She would like to visit the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. Oh. I see. I nodded. Princess Carol is what we call a "Dragon Emperor fanatic. There are murals of the Dragon Emperor in the tower of the Castle of the Fangs in her territory, and she used to dance and pray there. No wonder he wanted to see the ''Dragon Emperor''s Mausoleum,'' the legacy of the Dragon Emperor. It''s nostalgic. The "Dragon Emperor''s Mausoleum". I remember meeting Lisette there after I was summoned to this world. I''m sure the villagers are cleaning it now. I''m planning to hold the wedding there. Reply, "Yes, ma''am. I''ll be there when Princess Carol gets here. "Yes, sir. "But be sure to wear your clothes when you visit the Dragon Emperor''s shrine. Princess Carol was dancing in front of the mural of the Dragon Emperor in a thin robe. I don''t want her to do the same thing in front of the Dragon Emperor''s shrine. Because the princess is treated like a priestess of the Dragon Emperor. Everyone is going to be affected. Especially Lisette. "...... may I ask you a question? My King. I noticed that Prim had a difficult look on her face. "What is it, Prim? It''s about the wedding. "The wedding? I''m a little confused that the King is having a wedding with Master Lisette, Master Haruka and Master Yukino at this time of year. Is that so? I thought it would be a good time. I have a political marriage with Sylvia. The rituals can be done once and the furnishings can be reused. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s a fan of your work. "What''s going on here? Prim is staring straight at me. She doesn''t look like she''s joking. But how can I doubt the loyalty of all the subhumans on ......? You''re not going to question the loyalty of your subordinates, they''re your friends. ......, right? What makes you think that? It''s because the king is going to have a wedding with Master Lisette, Master Haruka and Master Yukino to coincide with his political marriage to Princess Sylvia. Prim said. The king is afraid that the marriage with Princess Sylvia might make all the subhumans living on the frontier uneasy. So the king is thinking of marrying Lisette and Haruka as well, to show that the subhuman village of Hazama is his top priority. ...... That''s what it seemed like. What about Yukino? Wouldn''t Yukino be upset if I left her out? She would. She''d be out of control. Prim and I nodded at each other. But I knew what Prim was thinking. If I''m going to marry Princess Sylvia, that means I''m going to marry the Kittle Patriarch. That means I''ll be closer to the powers of the human world. If I become a power in the human world, all the subhumans might feel uneasy. So, in order to solve this problem, I''m going to have a wedding with Lisette and Haruka and tell everyone that''s not the case... That''s what Prim the military strategist was thinking. "Sure, that''s one of the reasons, but... When I came to this world, it was everyone in Hazama Village who helped me. If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t have been able to live in peace like I do now. If I had gone to the human world, I might have gotten into trouble, or if I hadn''t done so well, I might have gotten into a battle with the Ten Wise Masters or the official reincarnation. The fact that the first person I met in this world was Lisette, and the first place I settled down was Hazama Village, helped me a lot. So it''s only natural that I put everyone there first. ...... This kind of thinking is why I''m not fit to be a king. The reason I decided to marry Lysette and the others is because I heard information about the goddess from the people I fought this time. You got information about the goddess from ......? "The names of the three goddesses who brought the reincarnated to this world, to be exact. The goddesses are Nemesis, Gloria, and Phine. These are the names of the goddesses that brought Yukino and the other reincarnated people into this world. The goddess Rukia, who summoned me, is not one of them. I''ve heard that story. But I don''t think it''s strange. "I''ve heard that story, but I don''t think it''s strange." But Prim''s face is curious, and she''s tilting her head. I''ve heard that story, but I don''t think it''s strange.¡¡Her abilities and vessels are beyond compare. In the first place, I think it''s wrong to treat her in the same way as other reincarnated people. In the event that you have any questions regarding where and how to use the site, please feel free to contact me. Prim. Have you been talking to Yukino a lot lately? Have you been watching him? There''s a bit of chuunibyou mixed in there. ...... Anyway... I went back to my story. "If Rukia, the goddess who summoned me, is not an ''official goddess'', then there is one important problem. What do you mean? The three goddesses don''t send reincarnated people to the frontier. Prim''s eyes widened at my words. She knows. The goddess Rukia sent me to this frontier. If she''s an official goddess, that means there was a goddess in charge of the frontier. But if she''s not, then she doesn''t send reincarnated people to the frontier, i.e., powerful people. The exception is Yukino, but she came to the frontier looking for me. No one has ever been sent to the frontier by an official goddess. It was a ...... blind spot. Prim sighed. That''s true. Because of our king, the frontier has a strong military force. On the other hand, if there was no king, and the army was led by an official reincarnation... "There was no one on the frontier who could stand up to a formal reincarnation. The powers that be in this world look down on subhumans. The reincarnates who serve them are similar. If they were to come to the frontier with an army... If they''d come to the frontier with an army... they''d have destroyed us all in a heartbeat. ...... That''s what I mean. The goddess Rukia might have summoned me just to save the frontier and all the subhumans. And the other three goddesses are not thinking about the frontier in the least. That''s what I''m thinking. Well, it''s a theory. It''s possible that there are actually four goddesses in charge of summoning, and that Rukia is one of them. Or perhaps there are allies on the frontier who are reincarnated and called by the three goddesses. I just haven''t gotten here yet. But ......, either way, I can''t go back to my world now. I''ll stay in this world and continue to be the King of the Frontier. That''s what I decided when I heard about the three goddesses. Strangely enough, I had no regrets. In fact, if I went back home in this state, I think my dead grandpa would be angry with me. He said, "How dare the grandson of the Dragon King Wolf return without his followers? That''s what my grandpa would''ve said if he''d been around when I was a child. Definitely. Having a wedding is like a statement of determination. I''m also thinking that if I, a reincarnated person, marry Lisette and the others, it will make it harder for other reincarnated people to attack subhumans. "...... I see. That''s also why I''m inviting Sylvia and Princess Carol to the ceremony. The two of them will help spread the word that the King of the Frontier has married a subhuman girl. If they don''t like conflict between reincarnated people, they''ll be less likely to mess with the frontier. "My King. What''s up, Prim? ...... Thank you for thinking of us so much. It came out of nowhere. Prim knelt down in front of me. "This Primordia-Baby Phoenix. I pledge eternal allegiance to the king. I pledge eternal allegiance to the King, and ask that you allow me to use my body and all my wisdom only for the King. There''s no need to be so formal about it. I''m ready to live in this world. I thought it would be a good time for a wedding. No! But Prim shook her head vigorously. "I admire the king''s heart. I admire the king''s heart and ask that you allow me to serve him even better! "...... Okay. I put my hand on Prim''s shoulder. I put my hand on Prim''s shoulder. "My Primudia-Baby-Phoenix, the Flying Strategist. Use your wisdom and do what you can to make my life easier. "I understand. Prim nodded. "Then let''s start playing the ''High King''s Song of the Deformed'' throughout the frontier. The lyrics and music are written by my grandmother Nanayla, and the songs are sung by my people Leroy and Leroy. We have already prepared the song. All that''s left is for them to sing it all over the frontier. All right. Let me censor them now. And just like that... And so we proceeded to prepare for the wedding and Princess Carol''s tour of the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. 103 Episode 103 "Shoma and Yukino Trap Enemy Soldiers" In a city in the center of the continent... This is the court of Alicia. In a room at the back of the court, Zachus the Wise and Riedal the Strategist are talking again. "What''s going on? Riedal the Strategist! Zachus shouted. You have sent a large number of soldiers to send the demons to Kittle and Gurtra, but you have not been successful at all!¡¡It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. "...... I didn''t expect that. But... It''s not "but"!¡¡You''ll be able to find a lot of people who are willing to help you.¡¡You''ve gone to a lot of trouble to find the demons and drive them into the ...... enemy''s territory, but you can''t talk about them if they have no ...... effect at all! "......Hmm. I''m not sure what to make of this. It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your money. "...... What are you laughing at? It''s Master Riedal. "How can I not laugh at this? Riedal the Strategist looked sideways at Zacchaeus, shaking his feathered fan. I thought we were working on the Centennial Plan of the Nation by order of the goddess Nemesis. Am I wrong? "No, we are not. But ...... "Lord Zachus'' goal is to rule the Kingdom of Arisia in the name of the Ten Sages. Our goal is to use your power to pacify the world. To this end, we are carrying out the centennial plan of the nation. It''s quite pathetic that you''re in a panic just because a single plan didn''t work out in a hundred years. ...... "You laughing? Riedal. I''m telling you, don''t lose your cool. ...... Then what will you do? I''ll use a man, not a demon. Master Riedal dipped his finger in tea and drew a line on the desk. He sprinkled a few drops of water around it. Let this line be the boundary of your territory. Let''s call this point the soldier. So far, we have only driven the demons into their territory. Now we''re going into their territory. "You''re going to attack?¡¡But what''s the excuse? Zacchaeus, the Tenth Wise Man, turned bitter. "If we don''t have an excuse to invade, they''ll make a scene. If I''m accused publicly, ...... the other Ten Wise Men may dismiss me. "How about ...... the excuse that I was chasing bandits who had escaped into the territory of the Grand Protector of Gurtra? "And because of their zealousness for their work, their soldiers have entered the lands of other lords? The Rikkokyudan has just been destroyed. The Rikkokyudan was just destroyed. Everyone knows how scary bandits and outlaws are. As long as it''s for that reason, I''m sure they''ll forgive a little overreach. "...... I see. "The soldiers will go around the villages in the southern end of Gurtra to look for bandits. It would be a good idea to get some food as well. "But I can''t let a soldier who reports directly to the Dragon Emperor do that. ...... We can use soldiers from the common people. There must be some who came to the capital and became soldiers after their villages were burned by the Rikaku Order. Let''s use them. You want me to cut them off if they become a problem? I''m saying that we should mix in soldiers to take responsibility. You''re a terrible man. You are. The sweat ran down the forehead of Zachus the Wise. The Strategist Riedal''s plan is certainly effective. The Glutra Patriarchate has just had a new Patriarch. Some of you may not be so enamored with the new Lord Keeper, Princess Carol. Take advantage of that. If we can sway them enough, we might be able to take the territory easily. But what if we get a counterattack from the soldiers of the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra?¡¡There is a possibility that our soldiers will be captured? In that case, we run. That''s easy. Didn''t I tell you?¡¡I told you, this is the plan of a hundred years. "I told you, this is a hundred-year plan." Riedal pointed to the sky with his fan. "We must make the most effective and least risky move. We will weaken the enemy as if we were strangling them with cotton, and in the end we will win. That is the plan of the Ten Wise Men for the next hundred years. Isn''t that right?¡¡Master Zachus. A few days later, in the territory of the Grand Duke of Gurtra... "Are the soldiers invading the towns in the southern part of the territory? ...... "Yes, sir. The King of the Frontier. Some time after I started preparing for the wedding. I had received a letter from Princess Carol and had come to the Castle of Fangs. I used "ward transfer" so it only took a second. Today, I have Yukino as my escort. I was worried about you because you didn''t show up for the tour of the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. Princess Carol was also scheduled to attend the wedding. I was planning to have Princess Carol attend the wedding as well. If she comes, we can show that the frontier and the Grand Protectorate of Glutra have become friends. That''s why I came to call her directly. ....... If that''s the case, it''s no wonder Princess Carol can''t move. Yes. I was going to come to you right away. ...... Princess Carol sat down on a chair in the reception room and sighed. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s a little nervous about this. It''s something you can wear in public, right? No problem. When you pray for the first Dragon Emperor, you will become oblivious and everything in the world will disappear from your consciousness. He was unexpectedly dangerous. That''s why I''m interested in the songs that are currently popular in the remote areas. That''s why I wanted to hear it. "It''s a song in praise of the True Lord, or rather, the Deformed High King. Wait, Yukino. Don''t mention it now. What if it catches on in our territory? You''re ...... the King of the Frontier''s Demon General, aren''t you? "Yes, I am. I''m also his first wife. "Then you must know about the song in praise of the Deformed High King that is popular in the frontier. Can you tell me about it? "As long as it''s allowed by the king at ....... That would be fine. All right. See you at ....... Yukino looked at me and nodded. Then he took a deep breath. "Oh. The great [censored deleted] king of the frontier." ...... "............? "...... is over. It''s a pretty simple song, isn''t it? All the parts that Prim and I thought of were cut out. ...... Of course not. I can''t have a song that makes my left arm tingle spread around. And it''s not fair to play it late at night when I''m sleepy. It''s not fair to play it late at night when you''re sleepy. You almost woke up a demon species because you were sleepy. Princess Carol. It''s about the soldiers that are invading our territory. I changed the subject forcefully. Is it ...... true that they''re rounding up the residents, interrogating them to see if they''ve seen any bandits, and taking their food? Yes. Yes, I''m sure. What is the princess doing about it? We have soldiers on patrol. However, they are wandering around the borders of the territory and it is difficult to locate them. They seem to be targeting villages that are poorly defended. ...... What''s the real damage? Food and fear? I''m sure you''re right. ...... I''m not sure I''m up to the task. ...... Princess Carol looked down anxiously. In the event that you''ve got a lot of money to spend, you''ll be able to take advantage of it. If I had been better, I wouldn''t have made the residents so anxious. ...... It''s not Princess Carol''s fault that we don''t have enough troops. Her brother, Tonia Gurtra, was using black magic to control the soldiers. A lot of soldiers got sick because of that black magic. It seems that Tonia-Gurtra was forcing them to do things that were quite impossible. The black magic was warded off, but many of the soldiers are still recuperating. That''s why they''re running out of soldiers to protect them. "I have a proposal for Princess Carol. I said in the tone of a high king. "Would you mind if I use my troops to guard the borders of your territory? I would like that. Would you be willing?¡¡"King of the Frontier. That''s fine. But you''ll have to move the walls of this castle. No problem. I''ve seen the King of the Frontier''s soldiers in action. Princess Carol is looking at me with sparkling eyes. Contrary to Princess Llanes, she seems to have taken a liking to the Soldier of Will. Well, as long as she''s given her permission. I''ll just have to "Global Enchant" the walls of this "Castle of Fangs" and "Warding" it near the border of the territory. I also wish there was another way to lure the ...... enemy in. The invading soldiers will be targeting villages that are poorly defended, right? Yes. Villages with fewer guards and fewer people, yes. I see. ...... So, let''s set a trap. It''s common. It''s called the "Empty Castle Plan". I''ll use it this time. "Mr. Shoma. Can I have a word? What''s up, Yukino? I have an idea. Can you help me? Yukino then whispered in my ear. "I see. A plan to capture the enemy soldiers safely? "Yes. Yes. It''s called ''City of Me North''. "All right. Let''s do it. Let''s hope it works. If it works, we''ll station them in our territory as well. We''ll station them in our territory. That way, it won''t be too much trouble and we''ll be able to deal with the same thing if it happens again. Besides, it will make the enemy soldiers think that attacking the Gurutra territory is a bad idea. It should be enough of a deterrent. I''m sure you''ll agree with me. Princess Carol. I looked at Princess Carol. "Yes. Princess Carol looked a little surprised, but... "I believe in the King of the Frontier for saving the Grand Protectorate of Glutra. "Thank you. Princess Carol. "It''s strange. You remind me of a mural of the first Dragon Emperor. Maybe it''s just my imagination. I hope you''re right. I don''t want you dancing weirdly in front of me. So, with Princess Carol''s permission, I created the Soldier of Will in the Castle of Fang. After that, Yukino and I set up a number of "enemy soldier whips". The soldiers who invaded from the south of Gurutra''s territory... ...... There''s another village over there. "A village surrounded by walls. No ...... watchtower. They don''t seem to have noticed us. It''s got a nice wall. New houses. So it''s a newly settled village. ...... No wonder they''re so poorly guarded. Let''s move! The soldiers started running at once. They were soldiers hired by the Ten Wise Men. There were dozens of them. They had been ordered to find and capture the bandits who had invaded the Gurutra Guard territory. So they went to a village in the south of Gurutra, gathered villagers and asked for information about the bandits. It''s an important mission. Even if the villagers were at work, they had to gather them all and listen to what they had to say. Food is to be procured from the villagers. If the bandits attack, the villagers will be harmed. This is unavoidable. "All right. Go around to every village near the border. If they don''t cooperate, you can scare them with your weapons. This is an order from the Ten Sages, Lord Zachus. The captain, alone on his horse, knows this is a lie. The purpose of the soldiers is to destabilize the Gurutra Patriarchate. To put it bluntly, it''s harassment. "We''re going into the village. Follow me! ""...... Yes." The soldiers all jumped into the village in front of them at once. But... "What? There''s no one here. The captain of the soldiers looked around. There was no sign of human habitation. There are weeds on the ground. There''s no well. There were no signs of crops being grown. But the houses in the village were magnificent. They are as solid as if they had just been built (??????). The walls are clean. "Someone may be hiding. Disperse and search the houses! "Yes! I''m coming with you. If there''s no one else, we can turn this place into an encampment. The captain dismounted and went into the house with the soldiers. There was no one there. Inside, the house was empty. There was literally nothing. There was no bed, no straw, no furniture. There was not even a sign of human habitation. "What is this place? What is this place? I think it''s under construction. They''re building it up, turning it into a village. And we''re going to steal it from them? That''s funny. The captain laughed throatily. "Carol-Gurtra just became a lord. I''m sure he wanted to look good for his people. But the Strategist''s wisdom is admirable. We''ll be able to take our place in the village he built. "It may only be a matter of time before we take the Gurator''s domain. "Indeed. Let''s get out of here. Gather the others. We''ll use this as a base... "©¤©¤©¤©¤ eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! It was a maze. In just a few minutes, the village had been transformed. The captains were in a corridor only wide enough for one person to walk through. There must be an ally on the other side of the wall. But I can''t see them. Look to the right and you see a wall. Look to your left and you see a wall. There''s just a narrow passage. What''s going on?¡¡What''s going on here? Is this some kind of magic?¡¡Are we trapped in some kind of weird formation? Oh no. Just get us out of here! Escape to where? There''s a light to the south. Everybody, get over there! The captain shouted to the soldiers who were supposed to be in the village. You hear me, men!¡¡This maze is nothing to be afraid of!¡¡If you keep walking with your hands on the walls, you will eventually reach the exit. Just keep walking with your hands on the walls and you will eventually reach the exit, but be careful, for you never know what traps may lie ahead. Yes, sir." "Yes, sir!" "Yes, sir!" "Yes, sir! And so the soldiers began to walk towards the end of the passage... A few hours later... "Which way is the ...... exit ...... exit ............? We should be out of the village by now. ............ Help me. ...... How do I get out? ...... Climb over the wall. ...... No. ...... I''m being shaken down. ...... It''s moving, this wall. What''s going on? ...... Are we lost in another world? ............ Aaaaah! The soldiers, like ghosts, just keep moving their feet. We called for help, but no one came. Not even a hint of human presence. All they could hear was the sound of their own footsteps and the sound of clanking, clanging stones. And... "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. "There''s no ...... hand in the maze. "I don''t want to go to ...... anymore. Help me ............. "Please ............, please ...... get me out of here ....... It would be several hours before the exhausted soldiers were rescued by the soldiers of the Gurutra Patriarchate. 104 Episode 104 "Hegemony, The First Wedding Ceremony" We captured all the enemy soldiers. Or rather, they wanted to be captured. "...... No more. I don''t want to walk through a never-ending maze! ......Why did they force me to become a soldier and do this to me? ...... I will not resist. Let me out ...... of here! There was a lot of screaming. The infinite maze of the soldier of will was a trap to neutralize the enemy peacefully. The procedure is as follows (1) Create a village-like space with the "Soldier of Will". (2) When all the intruders enter the village, everyone transforms into a maze. (3) Guide the intruders to move in one direction, and when they disappear from the enemy''s sight, the walls move apart. Create a new maze in the enemy''s direction of travel. (4) Enemies moving in different directions are captured by a small number of walls. (5) Repeat below. That''s it. The soldiers we captured were taken by Princess Carol''s men. They''re going to interrogate them now. They said they were peasant soldiers and they were going to disarm them and bring them in. Apparently, there are many people who were forced to leave their villages because of the rampage of the Rikaku Order and demons. These people went to the capital in search of work and are being used as peasant soldiers. If we disarm them and turn them back into farmers, we will have more farmland and fewer enemies. Princess Carol said she wanted to do it that way. But the ...... Ten Wise Men may still try to get their hands on us. ...... All right. I''ll take care of it. After returning to the Castle of the Fangs, I said to Princess Carol. The infinite maze of willpower soldiers will be placed in several places in the territory. Then my Soldiers of Will will automatically capture the enemy. If an enemy gets caught, can you help Princess Carol rescue them as soon as possible, or even restrain them? "Thank you!¡¡"Thank you, King of the Frontier! Princess Carol said, relieved, and bowed to me. But do you have another name for ......? "A name? Yes. The Infinite Maze of the Will sounds very powerful, but ...... the sound of the word might frighten the soldiers. How about "City of Me North"? Yukino clapped her hands next to me. It''s named after the mythical king who trapped the Minotaur in my hometown. Highly recommended. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, I don''t know what that means. ...... What? Yukino was damaged. ...... I know how you feel. It''s cool. City of Me North. I''m sure you''ve heard of it. Yeah. That''ll do. "...... is not cool. My king. So... I know how you feel. Let''s keep it simple. You''ll get in trouble one day when you''re out of your chuunibyou phase. All right. Then I''ll order the Soldiers of Will to set up "Enemy Soldier Hoists" near the borders of the territory. "Thank you. Thank you, Lord of the Frontier! "No, I''ll tell Princess Sylvia to set it up in Kittle''s territory as well, if it''s useful. Princess Carol, please report on its use and send me a written report later. "Yes, sir. I will visit Hazama Village later on. Then we''ll return to the frontier. Excuse me. Princess Carol. And so, Yukino and I returned to Hazama Village via "ward transfer". Now, it''s time to start preparing for the wedding in earnest. A few days later... A few days later. I''ve decided to have a wedding with Haruka. I was actually planning on having all three of us together, but... That would have meant less time for each of us to perform the ceremony. "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime event. We want to take our time. "How about every ten days. "How about one every ten days? The three of us discussed it, and that''s how it turned out. Incidentally, Haruka was the first to be chosen as a result of a lottery. Of the three, Haruka seems to have the best luck in the lottery. The marriage ceremony between the King of the Frontier, Shoma Kiryuu, and the Chief of Hazama Village, Haruka Karmilia, will now begin! The Harpy will officiate! "Everyone in the village, please gather around! The Harpies are calling out to the villagers. I was listening to them in my room. I didn''t think I''d be having my wedding in another world. ...... No, I used to think about that. I thought I had a destined mate in heaven. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea. I''m sure you''ve heard of it, but I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it. I can''t. My memories of my chuunibyou era are coming back to me: ....... The memory of that time still hurts me. It''s strange that ...... I''m doing so much more in reality (here) than I did in my fantasy (already). I''m not sure if I''ve lost the experience of being a working adult for over five years. "............ Brother. Suddenly, I heard a voice behind me. I turned around and there was Haruka in a dress. I don''t know, ............. I''m not crazy about ....... "...... No, no. I was speechless. It was because the Haruka in front of me was so beautiful, so beautiful. Haruka is wearing a peach-colored dress. This was brought to her by Sylvia, who was standing behind Haruka with a smug look on her face. The hem is above the knees for ease of movement, and the sleeves are not attached from the start. Instead, there are many ribbons around her chest, which beautifully decorate her large breasts. If it weren''t for the horns on her head, I might have thought she was someone else. The current Haruka looked like a princess at court. "Oh, I''m getting restless. ....... I''m going to get torn up if I move. Are you sure you want me to wear this dress? Of course. I brought it for that purpose. Behind Haruka, Sylvia is breathing contentedly. It looks like she had a lot of trouble getting it on. I heard a voice in the back of the room saying, "Please stay still! I heard a voice in the back. "Shoma-sama. Tell her what you think. "Well, I don''t know. Brother. I''m not crazy, am I? Sylvia and Haruka are staring at me. They were bothered by my silence. "...... I think it''s beautiful. Really? What are you going to do, lie to me? Because you''re my brother. You''ve been quiet for a while. ...... I was quiet because I was admiring you. What? I was gawking at the ...... unusual cuteness. "...... Brother. Haruka looked at me with a startled look. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. I''m not sure what to say.¡¡I love you! I love you! At least change your clothes before you jump on me! Haruka-sama. If you hug me that hard, my dress will wrinkle ...... and the dress that I spent two hours dressing will wrinkle ............. As a result, Haruka jumped on me without question, hugging me and rubbing my cheek on her lap, which made my dress half off and wrinkled. I was in no condition to go out in public. Everyone is waiting for you outside. There''s no way I can fix my dress and change now. So... change of plans. It''s okay. Lysette has prepared for this eventuality! Today''s wedding was to be performed by Lysette. Lysette is the eldest of the sisters-in-law. I''ve been trying on dresses in case something like this happens. "...... I''m sorry, brother. Sister Liz. I can''t help it. They''re all waiting for us to come out. We can''t just call it off now. But Haruka''s depressed. Well, I''m sorry about that. I didn''t expect her to be so happy. I can''t help it. I was going to give you this after the ceremony but... Haruka. Come here. ...... I''ll give this to Haruka. I took out a stick from my storage skill "King''s Vessel". I took out a stick from my Storage skill, the King''s Vessel. ...... What''s this ......? "Try to hold it. Haruka. "Yes, ....... A teary-eyed Haruka took the stick I held out to her. The stick is a meter and a half long. The stick is a meter and a half long and is the same as the club I always use. But it hasn''t been "enchanted" yet. That''s just the beginning. "Haruka. You got the stick? Uh-huh. I gave it to Haruka. So this is ''Haruka''s cudgel''? Yes, it is. Now... activate Naming Breath. I activated the Dragon Emperor skill. "The ''club of Haruka'' is now the ''golden rod of Haruka''. Accept the king''s naming! A ray of light ran down the stick in Haruka''s hand. Haruka, try shaking it. Lightly. "Yes, sir! Haruka wielded the Golden Stick of Haruka. The club''s surface was covered with flames. ""Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! Haruka, Lisette and Sylvia shouted. "This is the wedding present I''m going to give to Haruka. I was thinking of giving her a ring, but I wanted something practical first. I''ve been experimenting with this for a while. In the past, when I enhanced Lisette herself, I was able to use the words "Lisette" and "Luge" to give her the power to nullify magic. However, when I used it, Lysette''s clothes came untied and she was in trouble (because the "reason" of sewing cloth with thread was also swept away). The cudgel I made this time is a countermeasure to that. With a cudgel, you can just let it go when you are not using it. Even if someone takes it away from you, it will no longer be "Haruka''s (owned) cudgel" at that point, and the effects of the enchantments will disappear. It''s the perfect item for security reasons. It has the power to ''break'', ''flow'', and even ''fire''. If Haruka uses it, it should have a powerful effect. "......, my brother. Halka hugs the club and is in tears. He takes a deep breath and... "Oh, brother! "So don''t hug me! "My loyalty is to you forever. I love you, big brother! Get away from me, Haruka. The ceremony will never be ready! "Oh, I''ve arranged Shoma''s clothes ....... The wedding was delayed because I had to take the time to pull Haruka out of her emotional embrace, but... Of course, our voices in the mansion were audible to everyone outside. That''s why everyone in the village and the harpies were so warmly waiting for us... "Congratulations on your wedding!¡¡"Congratulations on your wedding! Lisette! When we left the house, everyone applauded us. You can''t blame them. I know it''s sudden, but Lysette will make the wedding perfect! Nice to meet you. Lysette. I took Lysette''s hand. And I''ve prepared a present for you. I''ll give it to you later. Thank you very much. It''s a sword enhanced with Lisette''s name, just like Haruka''s. It''s also in the King''s Vessel. Yes!¡¡But since it''s on ......, can''t we show it to everyone? Lysette looked at me with an embarrassed look. "This is what Brother Shoma gave me. ...... I want to hug it and declare to everyone that I will treasure it forever. "Yes. The dress will come undone if you do that. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s a bit of a jerk. "What? Lysette turned bright red. The hand that grasped it became hot. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this. ............ So then, ...... Brother Shoma. I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it, but I''ve heard of it. "I''ll do it when we''re ............ alone. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. 105 Episode 105 "Princess Carols Wife and The Conspir... And so, the morning after the wedding. "Good morning. Brother Shoma. When I woke up, Lisette was next to me. On the table next to the bed, there was a sword still in its scabbard. It is the Sword of Rizetto that I gave to Lisette. Yesterday, Lisette and I had our wedding ceremony. Everyone was celebrating and the whole village was in a festive mood. Then, at night, Lisette tried out the Sword of Lisette in front of me as announced. Literally, the Sword of Rizetto has the power to cut off all reason. Magic, the stitching of clothes, and so on. As she hugged the sword, Lisette''s clothes ...... fell apart... I''m not sure if it''s because I''m a little nervous or because I''m tired from the ...... wedding, but Lysette fell into a sound sleep. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. It may take a little longer for us to become a normal couple. "............, can you please say something? Brother. ............ Good morning. Lysette ...... that. I''m so embarrassed. I''m not sure what you''re talking about, but I don''t think you have anything to wear, Lysette. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. "......, I look forward to working with you for many years to come. I stroked Lisette''s hair. I''m not sure if she was embarrassed or not, but she covered her face with a blanket... "Yes, sir. Brother Shoma, ...... I am a foolish wife, but please take care of me. That''s how she answered. That afternoon... "The King of the Frontier!¡¡Is there a ''King of the Frontier'' here? That afternoon, a soldier on a horse came to Hazama village. He had a flag on his back. That coat of arms belongs to the Gurtra family. Princess Carol''s messenger. There''s a wagon and a few soldiers behind him. The carriage seems to be parked some distance away so as not to frighten the villagers. "I bring you a letter from my lord, Carroll-Gurtra! A soldier wearing a helmet shouted at the gate. I am unarmed!¡¡I''m not armed! Please take this to the King of the Frontier! I''m here!¡¡Wait a moment! I''m here! Wait a moment!" I awakened the Flying Seed and jumped off the castle wall. I land in front of the soldiers. "I am the King of the Frontier. I am the King of the Frontier. I accept this letter from Princess Carol. "Yes, sir. The soldier looks a little frightened, but nods. I continued. "Thank you for your trouble, messenger. It will be difficult for you to return to the Gurutra Realm now. You may stay here today and leave tomorrow morning. "Are you sure you want to go to ......? I''m in league with Princess Carol. You''re welcome to join us. Actually, I wish I could send him via ward transfer. If we use it openly, we''ll get into trouble. Logistics. I don''t want anyone to know about it except the people of Hazama Village, Sylvia and Princess Carol. "Well, yes. I''ll take your word for it. The soldier in charge said and took off his helmet. I had guessed from the voice, but it was a female soldier. Or rather, her face looked familiar. Isn''t that Kate, Princess Carol''s maid of honor? She''s the one who escaped with Princess Carol to the Kittle Territory. That''s her. "Miss Kate. You''re a soldier? ......? I noticed that I was asking in a civilian tone. Kate tilted her head curiously and then said. I was in charge of the princess''s bodyguard, so I can fight as well as a common soldier. My brother, Tonia, has been trying to get rid of Princess Carol for a long time. Kate sighed as she said this. I see. So that''s why he was able to get Princess Carol out of the territory. I''m sure you''ve been busy with ...... Princess Carol. A few days before the wedding, I went to pick her up by ''ward transfer'', but she didn''t show up. Princess Carol was busy dealing with the soldiers who were invading her territory. But she wasn''t fighting, she was too busy dealing with the soldiers she captured with the "Enemy Soldiers Hoover". I''ve heard that soldiers have invaded the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra many times. "Yes. All the soldiers said that they were chasing bandits. Kate sighed. We''ve been looking for bandits here, too, but we haven''t found any. So it was just an excuse to get into the territory. I can''t thank you enough, King of the Frontier. If you hadn''t set up the ''enemy soldier whip'' ......, the Gurutra territory would have been in a state of chaos. Suddenly, Kate knelt down towards me. I''m here on behalf of Princess Carol to celebrate the wedding of the King of the Frontier to Lisette, Haruka and Yukino. I am here to present you with a gift. You don''t need to worry about that. The King of the Frontier is our benefactor. Thank you, ....... Things from other people''s territories are valuable to us. We appreciate it. But Kate, you''ve brought a surprisingly large carriage with you. ...... I wonder what''s in it. And now, about that letter from Princess Carol. "What did Princess Carol say? "The letter describes where the enemy troops have invaded the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra. The size of the enemy army and their equipment. "and their equipment. Thank you. Princess Carol is really serious. I''m sure that as long as she''s the lord, the Gluthras will be fine. ...... If only she didn''t have a taste for dancing around naked. She''s a perfect princess. Princess Carol is... But if the enemy soldiers keep coming, it''s going to be hard to deal with them. "No. All but a few of them were former farmers, so they decided to give them farmland and let them build a village. ...... Is that so? I don''t know why, but the land in Gurutra is very fertile these days. I don''t know why, but the land in Gurutra is fertile these days, and crops are growing quickly. ...... That''s strange. Thanks to this, the peasants have easily taken our side and are now preparing to bring their families here. They were originally displaced from their lands during the war. It''s good to hear that,......, but I wonder what the ten wise men in the capital are thinking. The soldiers said that behind them was a military strategist. Does ...... mean they have some kind of plan? Yes. I don''t know what he''s up to. But if we move the troops so many times, we''ll need money and food. Besides, if the soldiers we sent are constantly being captured, won''t that make the remaining soldiers in the capital uneasy?¡¡It would also affect public safety. "Princess Carol said the same thing. Normally, you''d think so. But you''re the King of the Frontier. I can''t believe you came to the same conclusion as Princess Carol without seeing the battlefield. ...... I''m sure it''s because I know about the "reincarnated goddess". The Touki-Housae and Cactus-Denin that I have fought so far were not thinking about the people of this world. They didn''t care about the soldiers, they were just trying to push them around with their abilities. They. If the Strategist in King''s Landing was summoned by the Goddess Nemesis as well, there is a possibility that he would take a similar approach. This may be the result of this operation. Well, that''s just a guess. That''s right. If the capital becomes unstable and a rebellion breaks out, it will be quicker. I''m sure the Ten Sages are at least preparing for a rebellion. Yes, they are. Well, you should get some rest. I''m sure Lysette and the others will be glad to see you in your dress. Thank you very much. I''ll take your word for it. So Kate and I went into the village. Suddenly, I looked to the south. At the end of this road, there is the royal city of Dengokukan. There should be those summoned by the goddess Nemesis and the Ten Sages there. The first Dragon Emperor''s descendant, the current emperor, the Dragon Emperor Dedication, is also there. ...... I wonder what the emperor is thinking about right now. I''ve been thinking about this for a while. The same night, the capital... "Your Majesty... we''re ready. In the darkness, a tense voice sounded. In response to the voice, a small shadow rose up in the canopied bed. Kneeling in front of the shadow, another figure speaks. The defenses of King''s Landing have been weakened by the daily exodus and defeats. I thought it would be a good time to escape. "©¤©¤©¤©¤ I understand. A young voice replies. A small shadow climbs out of bed, shifting from his nightgown to more comfortable clothes. A tall female shadow murmurs as she helps her up. Let''s rely on the hero. A hero who can rid us of evil and bring about a new order. "I know. I know." "Hey daddy, ...... The tall woman hugs the little girl and tells her in a trembling voice. I will get you out of here, I promise. The one with the most noble blood in this country, the Dragon Emperor Christia. 106 Episode 106 "Reconnaissance Planning around the Ro... A few days later, at the frontier... After my wedding with Lisette was over and I was waiting for my wedding with Yukino (Haruka was put off due to punishment for messing up her dress)... I asked the harpies to scout around and gather information about the royal capital. "These days, soldiers are often coming out of the Yuan Guan... "There are soldiers scouting the vicinity of Kittle and Gurtra. "Unlike the peasant soldiers who exterminate bandits, they are alone, you know? They sneak out at dawn or in the middle of the night. That''s what Leroy and Leroy the Harpy told me. A soldier on a solo reconnaissance mission: ....... I''m curious. I wonder if he''s up to something in King''s Landing again. I''m sure you''re not the only one. I don''t think so. The color and shape of their armor is different. The armor is different in color and shape. It looks more expensive than the soldiers over there. Leroy and Loloi replied to my question. I''ve found a pattern in the soldiers who are invading the Gurtra territory. They''re coming out of a different castle than the one on the far side of the country. "I can see them from a distance because they are unmotivated and tottering. "I''m telling Prim, the military strategist, to reposition the Soldiers of Will. "I''m doing ....... My King. While Leroy and Loloi were reporting back with glee, Prim the Strategist was muttering to herself. Prim is hugging her knees in the corner of the room. By the way, Prim is not very fond of the harpies Leroy and Loloi. She can''t stand them because she feels guilty for running away from home for so long. Prim''s my mentor, she''s in charge of the Harpies. Don''t just stand there, come sit next to me and talk. Prim. "I''ll be at ......, if you''ll excuse me. Prim sat down in the chair next to him. "Tell me about the soldier who broke into the Gultra Keep. You were there to question him, weren''t you? "Yes. Princess Carol kindly allowed me to be present. Prim moistened her throat with tea, then said in a nice voice. "Based on their testimony, we''ve determined the course the enemy soldiers will take. Leroy and Loloi have confirmed it through their reconnaissance. Do you have the location of the ''enemy whip'' almost fixed? Yes, sir. I think we have a 90% chance of containing the enemy. Any enemy we miss will be captured by our rangers. So the defense of the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra is no longer a problem. Yes, sir. I heard that Princess Carol will be coming for a sightseeing tour of the Dragon Emperor''s Temple soon. All right. I''ll tell Lisette and Haruka and prepare to welcome her. "Are you sure?¡¡Our king seems to be very busy. "Princess Carol is the self-proclaimed ''First Priestess of the Dragon Emperor''. I want to let her touch the Dragon Emperor''s shrine. Of course, it''s possible that Princess Carol is just a ''Dragon Emperor fanatic''. But if there''s something that only she can see, I want to make sure. Even if there is nothing, we can still deepen our friendship with the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra. When the tour of the Dragon Emperor''s Temple is over, we can prepare for the next mission. I spread out a map on the table. It was given to me by Sylvia, and it described the territory of Kittle and the surrounding areas. The circles here and there indicate the location of the magic circle. This is a copy I made when I visited the Castle of the Fangs. "What will be important from now on is the magic circle south of Kittle and Glutra. "That''s between the territory of each of the lords and the Distant Country Gate that leads to the royal capital. Yes. If we reactivate it, we can deal with the soldiers before they enter the Kittle and Glutra territories. There are three magic circle locations. If you reactivate even one of the magic circles, the border area between the two territories will be surrounded by wards. If you put up a wall there, you can stop the enemy soldiers before they can advance into your territory. The area between Dengokugan and Kitoru is an empty zone without a lord. According to the system, the lord of Dengokukan is supposed to rule this area, but due to the disorder of the country, it has been neglected. It is said that he does not fight bandits or demons, but only collects taxes. It''s not that we want to expand our territory, but we''d better take precautions in case the Ten Wise Men come to attack us in earnest. I said, and Prim nodded next to me. I think it''s a good idea. My king. "In the meantime, I want to secure the magic circle so that it can be activated in case of emergency. Then we can use our skills as much as we want outside the Kittle Realm. We can also activate the Soldiers of Will. We can also cut off supply routes when the enemy troops are advancing. That''s right. It''s an insurance policy for living comfortably in the middle of nowhere. If it comes to it, we can attack the Distant Regions barrier. I won''t go that far. But it would be easier to infiltrate ....... I see. We''ve been interrupted twice trying to get to King''s Landing. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure you''ll be able to do it. I want to go to the capital at least once to see the current Dragon Emperor and the Ten Sages. I''ve decided to live in this world together with Lisette and the others. "That''s it. Can you go scout around the points on the map?¡¡Leroy, Leroy. "It''s here. I just want to see what kind of condition the magic circle is in. We don''t want to be seen. I said, and Leroy and Loloi raised their wings and nodded. "Okay, Leroy, Leroy. Leroy and Loloi. ...... Prim is trying too hard. ...... But I can''t help it. "I''ll do my best for the king! Take care of him. Leroy, Leroy. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing. They closed their eyes and then ran outside. Now, I have to prepare for Yukino''s wedding and Princess Carol''s tour of the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. "On that note, I have something to report. A report? About the trading post on the frontier. Oh, that''s right, ....... Come to think of it, distribution to and from King''s Landing has been halted, hasn''t it? Yes. It seems that it''s forbidden to go to the Far Country Gate to sell goods, or for merchants to come from there. Are you in trouble? No, because the traveling merchants are helping us. You mean the wandering merchants, Meneses-Nairis? Yes, they are. The group of merchants are grateful to the king for giving them a place in the trading post. They have their own routes, and business is going on as usual. That''s nice to hear. Traveling merchants are spreading their network like a spider''s web throughout the country. The Ten Wise Men have restricted the distribution of these products, and in turn, the traveling merchants have come to be valued. Prim looked down at the parchment in front of her. Meneses said ...... that he could not tell you right now, but that he might be able to offer valuable information to the King of the Frontier. Tell him to take it easy and don''t worry about it. Yes, sir. Prim held her mouth in a smile. But I''m sure those kind words will make Meneses and his friends work even harder. "Is that so? The king guaranteed the business of the traveling merchants by giving them a seat at the trading post. He invited them to his wedding to Lisette. I think it''s more than enough for those merchants who had no place to stay to swear their allegiance to the king. ...... When did that happen? That''s why they''ve made it a rule to honor the ''King of the Frontier''. Wait a minute. I didn''t hear that! The King has censored the song for the Harpies, so I''m going to send an unabridged version to the traveling merchants at ...... Hey, my King!¡¡Why are you pecking at my forehead with your finger?¡¡It hurts. My king...! "In the central city of the continent... What''s going on?¡¡What''s going on here, Strategist Riedal? This is the court of Alicia. In the back of the room, Zacchaeus, the Tenth Sage, shouted again. "We''ve invaded five times!¡¡And yet, none of the soldiers you sent to the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra have returned!¡¡It''s obvious you''ve failed. Riedal! "...... I am disappointed in you, Master Zachus. The boy called Riedal replied with a smile. He sits in a chair by the window, swinging his feather fan gracefully. He sits in a chair by the window, swaying his feather fan gracefully, and says, "A plan to move a country is always done with ten moves ahead. Even if the first move is a stumbling block, it is all right as long as the final goal is achieved. If you are in such a hurry that you are only on your second move, it can only mean that you have given up on ...... moving the country! "......gghh! I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m sure you can figure out without thinking which is more, the number of soldiers in this royal capital or the soldiers in the Gurutra Patriarchate near the frontier. Are you saying that you are forcing the other side to fight a war of attrition? "Yes, sir. Master Riedal turned his gaze away from Zachus. It is because of its greatest wealth and resources that it is called a royal city. If we use them to reduce the enemy''s military strength, we will ultimately win. Isn''t that a given? "Don''t you think that the soldiers captured in the Gultra Patriarchate will be a force to be reckoned with? Don''t you remember that it was peasant soldiers who were dispatched? I know that!¡¡But ...... They''re just peasants who lost their land in the war and were given crude weapons. Even if you capture them, they won''t be able to fight. At best, they can only open up the land and cultivate the fields. The Gurutra Patriarchate will be richer for it! It will soon be in our possession, won''t it? As if to discourage Zachus, Master Riedal said. "But I can see your point, Master Zachus. I will make a third move. "...... A third move? "There are four who have been summoned by the goddess Nemesis. There are four who have been summoned by the goddess Nemesis: Touki-Housset, Cactus-Denin, and myself, Riedal-Srept. ...... There is one more. Please give him an army. He''s the one who''s good at wielding demons. He''s only as strong as his soldiers. By all means. All right. But don''t fail. "Yes, sir. Riedal the Strategist turned and looked at Zachus the Wise. Then he stood up and bowed deeply. "Then I will execute the mission. "...... No, wait. I forgot to mention that the inner sanctum has rewarded me for going to war. The inner sanctum where the Dragon Emperor resides? "Yes. The Dragon Emperor is mercifully sending food and wine to the peasants on their way to exterminate bandits. I don''t know where he got the idea to go. That''s very ...... kind of you. The warlord Riedal smiled crookedly. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s had a bad experience. You mean for the sake of the people? I''m sure the Dragon Emperor is deeply concerned about the hardships of his people. But I don''t understand. I''ve never heard of any merchants coming or going to the inner sanctum where the Dragon Emperor resides. It is said that the courtesan has secretly summoned a traveling merchant. "...... A traveling merchant?¡¡The merchant who travels all over the continent? We have the court merchants here. The court lady must have gotten in touch with the merchant through her contacts. Well, that''s just the beginning. Zacchaeus, the Tenth Wise Man, shrugged. In any case, if His Majesty is willing to pay for it, I see no reason to object. All right, sir. I''ll tell the soldiers to do the same. "No, no. Tell the soldiers I paid for it. If it''s from the Dragon Emperor, they''ll have to be careful about transporting the goods. "I understand. Traveling merchants may hang around for a while, but don''t worry. They serve no one. They will go away when their business is done. With that, Zachus the Wise waved his hand. Riedal the Strategist bowed and left the room. "Excuse me. Master Riedal. In the corridor of the palace, someone stopped Riedal. He looked to the side and saw a young courtesan standing there. I am in the service of the Dragon Emperor, and my name is Kataria. My name is Kataria and I am in the service of the Dragon Emperor. I have something to tell you regarding the delivery of wine and food to the troops that Lord Riedal is sending. Master Zachus has already told me about it. Riedal waved his hand in annoyance. "I''m sure the soldiers will be grateful for your mercy. As for me, I would like to accompany myself and a few of my companions in carrying the cargo. "You? His Majesty is concerned about the safety of the cargo, given the deteriorating security situation. I''d like to see it with my own eyes and reassure him. "...... I see. Of course, I will disguise myself as a soldier. Your Majesty will be kept secret from the soldiers. ............ Very well, then. Master Riedal waved his feather fan and nodded. I will allow you to accompany me. You may tell the Dragon Emperor that Riedal was grateful. "Thank you, my lord. Contact me as soon as the rations are ready. Ha! Kataria fell flat on the floor of the corridor. Riedal, the military commander, walked away with a high-pitched step. So he never knew what kind of expression the palace lady had on her face when she saw him off. 107 Episode 107 "Conspiracy in the Royal Capital (Part... At King''s Landing... A few days later. A wagon loaded with wine and grain left the capital. It was accompanied by more than a dozen soldiers and several ladies. "We must stop! In front of the north gate of the capital, the gatekeepers stopped the wagon. This is the road that leads to Kittle and Gurtra. However, by order of the Ten Wise Masters, trade with these two domains is currently forbidden. If you wish to pass through, you must show us a permit! The gatekeepers held their spears and looked at the wagons. As the residents and soldiers looked on, a woman stepped forward. This is the food and drink for the soldiers who went to kill the bandits by the order of the Ten Wise Masters, Zachus. The woman shouted to the gatekeeper. At the side of the wagon, the soldiers in the guard smiled contentedly. The guards were all under the command of the Ten Sages. This cargo was arranged by the Dragon Emperor as a reward for the peasant soldiers. However, in the name of making it easier for them to pass through the customs, they were pretended to have been arranged by the Ten Wise Men, Zakkas. As soon as they left, the lady-in-waiting, Kataria, was told about it. There was no way she could refuse. It was important now to get the cargo to the north as quickly as possible. Behind her, several wagons followed. They were carrying bales of rice and wheat, and barrels of wine. Kataria turns around to make sure that the soldiers have not touched the cargo. Then she turns to the gatekeeper again and shouts. The soldiers are currently fighting to exterminate the bandits. The Ten Wise Men are here to congratulate them. I''m sure he''s heard you. Please let us pass quickly. "Yes. Yes, but we have our duties to perform. The gatekeepers looked at the luggage with interest. The gatekeepers looked curiously at the luggage, which Kataria had already taken into account. She stepped in front of the guards and pulled out a silver coin from her pocket. Thank you for your service. The people of the city are grateful to you for keeping the city safe. With that, she quickly placed the silver coin in the hand of the gatekeeper. "It''s a small price to pay, but please pay it. "Oh, oh. Well, if it''s a token of my gratitude, I''ll have to accept it! Some of the goods are for the guards. Please take one of the barrels from the last wagon. It should be full of fine wine. "''Whoa, whoa. The guards gather at the back of the wagon. Several of them lifted the cask of wine and carried it away. At the same time, Kataria waved her hand and pushed the carriage forward. She unconsciously touches the back of the carriage. Her hand did not stop the shaking, but she could not help but hope that it would not stop. He hoped that the magic that had been passed down from generation to generation in the family of You-Know-Who would be effective... "Are you worried about your luggage?¡¡Kataria? Suddenly, one of the soldiers asked. "You should be more worried about bandits stealing it than you should be about it falling apart. That''s true. It''s a short distance to the castle where the peasants are. It''s a little far to the castle where the peasants are, and there will be bandits in between. If we had more soldiers, we wouldn''t have to worry. ...... The soldier looked behind him. There were less than ten men guarding the wagon. That''s not enough to protect this many wagons. I''ve heard that there are subhumans in the north who call themselves the ''Kings of the Frontier''. I''m sure they''ll be defeated soon enough. "I''ve also heard that there''s free trade near the frontier. "Oh, and who is this from? "From a traveling merchant of ......''s acquaintance. Don''t trust the word of such a wanderer. "There is no information in the inner sanctum. Even the faintest information is important. Are you complaining about the Ten Wise Masters? No. It''s just a fact. ...... I will report to Lord Zachus when I return to King''s Landing. "...... be my guest. The wagon passes through the gate. Kataria looked back and saw the streets of King''s Landing. The roofs of the court. ......You''ve come this far. The reason for this was a chance encounter with a traveling merchant. "The north of the continent has become peaceful. "The north of the continent is at peace, especially the frontier. It''s hard to describe, but it''s amazing. "We''re on the frontier side, so we can safely pass through both Kittle and Glutra. That''s what the girls were saying. The courtesan Kataria and her master had never heard of such a thing. But it didn''t seem as if the traveling merchants were lying. They seemed to be having a great time, and they seemed to be keeping some wonderful secrets. Courtesan Kataria and the others had always had high hopes for Argos Kittle, the Kittle Protector. They had hoped that he would destroy the Ten Wise Men and set the country straight. However, Argos-Kitor was captured by the Gurator. He seems to be free now, but it is unlikely that he will come to his aid any time soon. The only way for the courtesan Kataria to protect her master was to act on her own. This was a gamble. If the northern frontier was truly at peace, and the Kittle Keep was a safe place, then Kataria and her master might be able to reach the Keep''s castle. We''ve made our move. All that remains is to wish them luck. "©¤©¤©¤©¤ Please be patient. I will surely help you. Kataria said as she touched the bales. The wagon would now pass through the "Yuanguo Guan" and head for the castle where the peasant soldiers were. The soldiers accompanying them were unwilling. We can at least outsmart them. Now we must wait for the right moment. That''s what the courtesan Kataria told herself... "Hey, wagon!¡¡Wait for me!¡¡Don''t move, wait there! Suddenly, she heard a shout behind her. For a moment, Kataria''s heart leapt. She turned around, a knife in her hand. There was a small boy on a horse. He was clad in light armor. On his back was a huge bow. On his back is a huge bow and on his horse''s hips are a number of arrow slings. He was assigned to guard the wagons by Lord Zachus the Wise and Lord Riedal the Strategist. My name is Cacriu Fuen. I look forward to working with you. The boy in the armor said with a smile. The boy in the armor smiled and said, "I have been told by Master Riedal that the men here are sufficient to protect you. Kataria said, trying to keep her voice from trembling. "I''ve heard that Lord Kakriu is as good as Lord Toki-Hoose. I have heard that Master Cakrit is as good as Lord Toki-Housset. It is not necessary to ask her to escort a wagon ....... "After the escort, you will have to lead the peasant soldiers. The boy is proud. And for me, escorting them is not a big deal. I can kill bandits and demons with a single arrow. No matter how far away they are. So don''t worry. "...... I understand. Courtesan Kataria bowed her head. She held the bales and took a deep breath. Don''t worry ......, you haven''t failed yet. I''ve got a plan to deal with this," she murmured in her mind. Let''s get going. I hope you feel like you''re on a big ship! And so the wagons began to move again. Our destination is Tengokugan. And the castle is a day''s ride away. It is now mid-afternoon, so we have a few hours before we have to camp. We can check on the cargo after dark...muttering this, Kataria began to walk alongside the wagon. At the same time, in the castle of the "Kitoru Patriarch"... "A secret letter has arrived from the capital! This is the castle of the Kittle Lord. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. "...... sister Renesmee. Sylvia looked at her sister with a blue face. It was last night when the secret letter arrived. From then until morning, Sylvia could not sleep a wink. Because the contents were too serious. Yes. It''s from ...... in King''s Landing, probably from someone close to the Dragon Emperor. My father also said that it has a seal used at court. The contents are at ....... Sylvia handed the unsealed paper to Renesmee. Renesmee''s face stiffened as she looked it over. What was written in the secret book was... "''You are leaving King''s Landing. Please come and get me." ......? It''s got a date on it. Who is the nobleman? If this came from the inner sanctum of the capital, it must be someone close to the Dragon Emperor. It might even be ...... His Majesty himself. "If His Majesty abandons King''s Landing, ......? "The current ruler of King''s Landing is the Ten Sages. His Majesty has hardly ...... been seen in public at all since he ascended the throne. I''ve heard that it''s because he''s sickly,......, but if he himself can''t appear in public because of the Ten Wise Men,......, then it''s no wonder he''s abandoning the capital. "What do your father and sister Myrna say? I''m sure you''re not the only one. Sylvia said in a strangled voice. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. Silvia''s father, Argos-Kittle, wanted to get rid of the Ten Wise Men and take a high position in the court. If the Dragon Emperor wanted to escape the capital, there was no way he wouldn''t help. ...... If His Majesty came to the House of the Kittle Patriarch, our house would have more authority than the Ten Sages. We can call upon all of the Patriarchs to gather troops and defeat the Ten Wise Men. "As long as your father and sister are healthy. I have no doubts. The current Grand Patriarch, Argos Kittle, and his eldest sister, Mireina Kittle, are both on their sickbeds. This is because they have been imprisoned for a long time in the Gurutra Patriarchate. The people and the soldiers know this. Normally, I should be more upset than I am, but... "We have strong allies to the north of our territory. Even at a time like this, I can''t help but smile. Sylvia''s strongest ally, a man she respects, and the man who will become Sylvia''s husband - the King of the Frontier. He used his magical powers to wipe out the demons from the territory of the Kittle Governor. He also lent Sylvia his "Soldier of Will", a moving wall golem. Thanks to them, the defenses of the Grand Guard territory are perfect. Even though the lord is sick, the people and soldiers are living calmly. Sylvia. "Yes. Sister Llanes. How about consulting the ''King of the Frontier'' about the secret letter? She murmured seriously. He''s a terrible man to me, but he''s also your ally. Perhaps he can help us? "............ No. Sylvia shook her head. I think this matter should be resolved by the Kittle family alone. That''s surprising. I thought Sylvia seemed to believe in him from the bottom of her heart. Of course I believe her. Of course I believe him. He''s my future husband. A political marriage, is it not? ............ What? Huh? ...... Oh, yes. It was a political marriage. Yes, it was!¡¡I know. Sylvia looked at her sister with a bright red face. Then she clutched her chest and sighed. But I love her very much. That''s why I don''t want to get involved in the political upheaval in King''s Landing. Sylvia recalled the incident at the frontier. Silvia recalls a time when she was dressing with Haruka, a demon, laughing. Sylvia remembers how she got excited and made a mess of the dress. She and Lysette were having fun while scolding Haruka. Sylvia told him that she went to a hot spring in the middle of nowhere with him. After that, Sylvia dressed Lisette and attended the wedding. As she watched Lisette standing next to Shoma, she thought to herself, "I hope it''s my turn soon. When she is with Shoma, she is not "Princess Sylvia", she is just Sylvia the girl. It was fun and ...... ticklish... I''m not sure how long it''s been, but the frontier has become an important place for Sylvia. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I have no ambitions for your territory or for your country. Sylvia said firmly. He has no ambition for territory or for the world," Sylvia said firmly, "and you should not involve him in a political dispute between powerful men. So you''re saying that the King of the Frontier won''t listen to you when you ask for his help? ...... That is not the case. Sister. Rather, it''s the other way around. If Sylvia asks, Shoma will help her. He told Sylvia his secret. He thinks of her as a friend. I don''t want to involve him in the Kittle family''s affairs. I don''t want to involve him in the affairs of the Kittle family, since it is Sylvia''s family that is trying to get the Dragon Emperor. It''s my family''s duty to show loyalty to you, since we''ve had ministers and viziers. The frontier is a safe place for Shoma and the others. We can''t involve them in this. We can''t let them send enemy soldiers to that place. Sylvia. What is it, sister? You may go to the King of the Frontier when this is over. What are you talking about? I''m not sure what to say. I''m sure you''ll agree. I''m not sure what to say. You can go to the frontier after the matter with the Dragon Emperor is over. The king has three wives. Go now and take your place. "In other words, you''re going to help me and take my power, aren''t you? Sir? Don''t say things you don''t mean. Fool. Lanez poked Sylvia in the forehead. Sylvia burst into laughter. It was as if they were both little children again. Now, she could honestly believe that Renesmee was thinking of her. That was one of the things that the King of the Frontier had given to Sylvia. Then, the matter of the secret letter will be dealt with by the Kittle family. I''ll gather the civil servants. I''ll gather the civilians. I''ll be ready with my troops. Please. Sister. You must be ready to marry. We''ll talk about that later!¡¡Sister! And so Sylvia and Renesmee began to make their own preparations. 108 Episode 108 "A Certain Escape Plan and Gifts for S... Sylvia''s point of view... A few days later. Sylvia left the castle with General Hulka. To pick up the "nobleman" mentioned in the secret book. "I''ll protect you, Princess Sylvia. Don''t worry. I''m counting on you. Hulka. Sylvia nodded towards the helmeted woman. She is the handsome general Hulka. She''s under the direct command of Princess Llanes. After meeting the King of the Frontier, Sylvia became good friends with her as well. But I''ve only seen her face a few times. I never thought that the princess would marry the King of the Frontier, by the way. ...... Please keep that a secret. "Of course. By the way, how is the King of the Frontier? Yes. He said he was going to investigate something. Sylvia remembers yesterday. Yesterday afternoon, Leroy the Harpy came to see me as a messenger. He wanted to talk to Shoma. Sylvia said, "Okay," and in the evening, Shoma came to her room. I''ve set a date for your wedding to Yukino. Here''s the invitation. Here''s the invitation," Shoma said, holding out a wooden card to Sylvia. And I''m going to do some research in the south of the Kittle Keep tomorrow or the next day. Me and the harpy will be going back and forth over Kittle''s Domain, is that okay? "Of course. The Kittle Keep and the frontiersmen have free passage through each other''s territory. Thank you. I''ll bring you something in return. Don''t worry about it. We''re allies. Right. Well, if you need help, let me know. I''ll be there as soon as I can. Yes, sir. I''ll put an arrow in the sky. In that case, I''ll give you this. Shoma pulled out a vermilion cloth from some space. "This is the ''cloth of rescue'' that I prepared. When you need help, tie it to an arrow and shoot it into the sky. If I am nearby, I will come to your aid. It''s like a spell? Something like that. Thank you, sir. Thank you, Mr. Shoma. Sylvia wrapped a vermilion cloth around her hair. It must have been made in the middle of nowhere. It was soft to the touch and the color was beautiful. When she looked in the mirror, she saw that it suited Sylvia''s golden hair well. I''ll take good care of it. Shoma-sama. "And I''ll give you this, too. For protection. It''s a wooden stick with a stone tip. A stone spear? A stone spear? A spear of stone. Thank you, sir. I''ll use it. I''ll come back for you the day before the wedding. And with that, Shoma left via "ward transfer". That was yesterday. The cloth of salvation adorns Sylvia''s hair. The stone spear is tied to the horse''s saddle. Shoma gave it to me, so I thought I''d keep it with me. "Princess. We will soon be near the point mentioned in the secret message. After following the road for a while, General Hulka stopped his horse. The location is near a forest, half a day''s ride from the Kitor Territory. I think we should wait here, sir. "Yes. Let''s prepare the camp. It was written that the nobleman would appear late at night, so let''s rest until then. Sylvia had the soldiers prepare the camp. The place is in the forest near the road. It was half a day''s journey from the Kitor Territory. Sylvia did not use fire. Sylvia instructed them to eat the preserved food that she had prepared. It''s a precaution to avoid detection by the enemy. All you have to do is conserve your strength for the night. ...... Is the nobleman in the secret book really the Dragon Emperor? If the emperor is to be protected by the Kittle Patriarchate, the world will change. The House of the Grand Patriarch of Kittle will be able to command the lords in the service of His Majesty. It would be possible to gather an army and defeat the Ten Sages. If that happens, what will the people on the frontier do? ...... For example, what if the Dragon Emperor is interested in the power of the frontier? What if the Dragon Emperor is interested in the power of the frontier? I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. The words came out of her mouth naturally. Sylvia couldn''t help but smile. She realized that she was already one of Shoma''s friends in the frontier. Let''s at least hope that this mission leads to good results. Sylvia entered the tent that the soldiers had set up and closed her eyes. The mission would start at night. She should have rested until then. The same time. Courtesan Kataria''s point of view... The courtesan Kataria and the wagons of her soldiers were preparing to camp near the road. Two days have already passed since they left the capital. The Yuanguo Pass was passed yesterday. Tomorrow we will reach the castle where the peasant soldiers are. "Ladies and gentlemen. Thank you for your hard work. When the camp was ready, courtesan Kataria bowed to the soldiers. Then she pointed to a barrel in the back of the wagon. This barrel contains the wine we have prepared for you. Tomorrow we will be busy unpacking. Please drink it while you still can. "''Whoa, whoa, whoa! The soldiers cheered at the words of the courtesan Kataria. One by one, they lined up in front of the barrels and filled their canisters with wine. Kataria then ordered another courtesan to open a bag of beans. The beans would make a good snack if they were put on the fire. The soldiers shout for more, and the feast begins. "Would you like to join us, Mr. Khalikhuvn? We''ll take care of the watch. "No need. The warrior Calikhu-Fuen shook his head. On either side of him were soldiers with spears. To his left and right are soldiers with spears. They are Calikhu-Fuen''s direct soldiers. They are on horseback, standing next to Calikhu-Fuen. They''re on duty. If I drink too much, I won''t be able to show them. Calikhu-Fuen looked at the soldiers on either side of him and shrugged his shoulders. And I''ve decided to celebrate only after everything is over. "After all is said and done? You''ll see. Hey, courtesan Kataria. Is that ......? You''re beautiful. You''re beautiful. Would you be willing to serve me when this work is done? The warrior Kalikhu looked at the courtesan Kataria. "In turbulent times, one must follow the strongest, right?¡¡The strongest in the land is King''s Landing and the army of the Ten Wise Men. It is there that I hope to eventually attain the rank of general. I think it''s good that you have high ambitions. "A high position needs its own flower. Kataria is graceful and beautiful. You are graceful and beautiful enough to be at the side of a great general, don''t you think? "I am loyal to the Dragon Emperor, Your Highness. Kataria bowed her head. I am loyal to the Dragon Emperor," the courtesan bowed, "as are all who serve in the Inner Palace. His happiness is our happiness. I''ve heard you''re sickly. It doesn''t matter. Your Majesty is the authority in Alicia. I think visible power is more important than unseen authority. The first Dragon Emperor said that it''s what you can''t see that counts. I don''t know anything about a long dead emperor. Look. Warrior Kalikhu-Huyen pointed above him. There''s a bird-like creature flying near the clouds. Can you shoot that bird down? "...... is a kind man. He does not like to kill innocent people. "In a turbulent world, I think it is a crime to be powerless. The warrior Calikhu-Fuen lowered his great bow from his back. The warrior Calikhu-Fuen lowered his bow from his back and held it up to the sky. "Then I will not kill you. See the power of my bow. Please stop. Lord Kalikyu! "Sniping Arrow. The arrow left Kalikyu''s hand. A moment later, a bird flying above him slumped to the ground. The arrow had torn off its wing. I didn''t want Kataria to hate me. I didn''t kill it. "I understand your power, ....... Is the authority of the Emperor more powerful than this? I have no allegiance to power. I''m not loyal to power. Calikhu-Huyen shrugged. I''ll make my rounds. Call out if you see anything. I''ll be right there. I will accompany you. I will protect you. Kalikhu-Huyen and his men ran off. The courtesan Kataria watched the bird shot by Kalikyu. It was dusk. The birds were but shadows. The birds had strangely long tails. It looked like a human leg. The bird was still flying. Or, more accurately, another bird is holding it up. The two birds of the same size disappeared after a while. "...... That bird. It looked like a human child. "Master Kataria. The palace maid, Kataria, was looking up at the sky when she heard a voice close by. It was a fellow courtesan. The two of them moved into the shade of the trees, looking around for any sign of life. We are ready, sir. The soldiers have had enough to drink. "Yes, sir. I saw that the soldiers were still drinking around the wagon. They were shouting and drunk. They seemed oblivious to the fact that a bale of rice was missing from the wagon. "Where is he? The spell of suspended animation has taken effect. His breathing and heartbeat are too slow to be felt. Did you put him in a bag for transport? Yes. I''ve also prepared a dummy bag. They''re all strapped to the horses. Now let''s put the plan into action. The plan is simple. We''ll hide You-Know-Who in the baggage we deliver to the peasants. When we leave the Yuanguo Guan, the courtesan Kataria will take her out and head for the Kittle Territory. The others will take dummy bags and flee in different directions. Inside the dummy bags are the clothes and precious metals used in the court. It is enough to live in hiding for a while. Ostensibly, it would be treated as the escape of a courtesan. The Ten Sages are ignoring the inner sanctum where the Dragon Emperor is. The building is crumbling and the Dragon Dedicatee can''t even eat. To the Ten Sages, the Emperor is just there. And they''ll kill him sooner or later. The courtesan Kataria and the other maids of honor listened to the words of the Ten Wise Men and the military strategists. "In the name of the goddess Nemesis, we will destroy and rebuild this disordered land. And... "We will change our plan. Suddenly, the courtesan Kataria said. "You''ll have to take her out. "Master Kataria? I''ve been spotted by Hercule Fuentes. Then I will bring him to you. But that would put Master Kataria in danger. He needs you, you know! It''s Kataria who''s been driving this escape. I don''t know what she''ll do if she''s caught. Our priority right now is to get her out. Kataria declared. We can''t let the little girl die without knowing what''s happening to her. Everyone, take your positions. "Yes, sir. Miss Kataria. Time is of the essence here. Let''s see how much distance we can gain before the warrior Calikhu-Huyen returns. Can you reach the place you told the Kitoru Patriarch about by nightfall? And so, the courtesan Kataria and her maids began their mission. 109 Episode 109 "A Certain Escape Plan and a Present f... A few hours later, on a road north of Dengokugan... A horse is running along the road at sunset. A woman is riding ahead of the horse. She is probably not accustomed to riding. She is not so fast. The woman is holding a large sack in her arms and desperately holding on to the reins. "...... at least. If we don''t get caught until we get to the promised place, ...... then. The woman gritted her teeth and mumbled. I know my pursuers are behind me. I''ve succeeded in getting the soldiers drunk. We were able to take the horses without them noticing. As planned, each person in charge fled in a different direction. They knew they would be pursued. All I needed was for one of them to reach the appointed place. That''s what I thought. "...... Bad luck, sir. I didn''t know they''d come after my true love. ............ If we get caught, it''s over. Even though I was prepared for it, my body almost trembled with fear. There''s no one on our side in this place. I''ve asked them to wait in a remote location so that the enemy can''t detect our plan. But... If ...... any stranger is listening to this voice, please ...... She grasped the reins and spoke up. I am a nameless person in the service of a nobleman. He is so young that he does not even know the world. I''m willing to give my life for him. Please let him escape to a place of freedom so that he can live. ...... Please. "............ Hey. "......What? The woman looks to her left and right. There is no sign of anyone. The only thing around the road is a forest. The forest is dark and you can''t see what''s going on inside. It must have been her imagination. And so, as she moved her horse forward... "©¤©¤©¤©¤ Hey!¡¡Hey, hey, hey, hey! There was a voice again, far behind her. At the same time... "What was that? "What the hell was that? "Hey. Calm down!¡¡Calm down! Calm the horses. ...... No, don''t go into the woods. Leave it alone!¡¡We''re going after them now. ©¤©¤©¤©¤ The voices are fading. "What was that? What was that? I don''t know. But I was able to gain some distance. She looks up at the sky. Checking the stars for direction. The distance is almost there. "...... Could that be the messenger of the first Dragon Lord? ......? She speaks to the one in the bag. There is no answer. She has no answers, only the certainty that she has made the right choice. She drives her horse frantically. Eventually, the woods on either side of the road part. The road ahead opens up. There are many figures ahead. Seeing them, she takes out a small flag tied to the saddle of her horse and waves it. It was a signal to "them" - "the Kittle family". Sylvia''s point of view... "...... I see it!¡¡It''s a signal flag! One of the soldiers shouted. One of the soldiers shouted. In the darkness, she saw a small flag. It was slowly moving in a circle. It was a signal, just as the secret book had said. "I''ll come for you. "Please wait, Princess. "Wait, Princess. I hear the sound of horses behind the bannermen. General Hurka was right. A number of them are approaching, following the horse that is giving the signal. I''ll go first. Princess, follow me from behind! "All right. Hulka. General Hulka and his men run ahead of us. Sylvia is at the back. In the darkness, I see a horse riding down the street. The rider is a woman. She''s carrying a sack big enough to hide a child. I wonder if there is a nobleman inside. I''m the Dragon Emperor of Kittle. I am Sorel, the lady of the Dragon Emperor''s court.¡¡By order of the courtesan Kataria, I have brought a noble person with me! I''ll tell you what happened later. Are the pursuing soldiers enemies or allies?¡¡Are they friends or foes? They are the soldiers of the Ten Wise Men! Hearing the woman''s voice, General Hulka jumped out. With spear in hand, he stands in front of his pursuers. I am the guardian of this road!¡¡Who are you? "Ah! The pursuing soldiers stop their horses. They gritted their teeth and glared at Hurka. Get out of the way!¡¡We have business with that woman! I said, identify yourself first. Then we''ll talk. General Hulka smirked. There are only a few of them. We have more men than you. We can''t lose if we fight them head on. I said move! A cavalryman leaps out from among the pursuers. One of the horsemen leaps out of the chase, a crimson spear in his hand, heading straight for Hulka. If you interfere with us, you''ll die, woman! "Beware!¡¡This man is a direct subordinate of the Ten Wise Men, Calikhu Huen! At the same time as the woman shouted, a male enemy soldier thrust out his spear. Hulka catches him with his spear. Both spears tremble, and the horses lose their footing. "I have been given a special weapon by Master Riedal. "What? In the darkness, the helmet of General Hulka was illuminated. Hulka shouted and his horse jumped back. The spears of the enemy soldiers were bursting into flames. "Ah! "Ha-ha-ha-ha!¡¡This is the power of the direct soldiers who serve Lord Calikoo-Huen! This is the power of a direct subordinate soldier in the service of Lord Kalikyu Fuen! The General Hulka just barely avoided the spear that was being thrown at him. They are evenly matched in spear skill. But the flames from the enemy''s spears burned Hulka''s spear. The handle of the spear is scorched and begins to warp. "If we continue like this... Sweat trickles down Sylvia''s forehead as she stares at him. She reached for the saddle of her horse and noticed the stone spear tied to the saddle. Hulka!¡¡Use this! Reflexively, Sylvia threw the stone spear at Hulka. At the same time, Hulka''s burnt spear broke. Hulka reaches out and takes Sylvia''s spear. "What is this spear? It was given to me by Lord Shoma! "Then it''s the strongest! Hulka did not hesitate to raise her stone spear. She also respects the King of the Frontier. Her fear of the enemy''s Spear of Fire is fading away. With the spear of the King of the Frontier, there is nothing to fear. Come!¡¡Come and take the spear of my friend! "What?¡¡What''s the matter with that shabby spear? Hurka thrusts his stone spear. Hulka thrusts out her stone spear and catches the enemy''s spear. The next moment... The next moment... "Yaaaaaaaaaaryyyyyy! The stone spear shuddered. Hulka''s eyes widened involuntarily. The stone tip and wooden handle were vibrating at high speed. The stone tip and wooden handle were vibrating at high speed. "YAAA! Riri-riri-riri-riri-riri! Boom. Boom! Boom! "Yaaaaliiiiii!¡¡Yaaaaaaryyyyyy! The swaying tip of the spear swept away the spewing flames. What the hell? The enemy soldiers pulled their spears back involuntarily. The enemy soldiers involuntarily pull back their spears. But it doesn''t reach him. The vibration of the stone spear shakes off the flames, entangling them and protecting Hulka. It was as if the spear itself had a will of its own. What is that spear?¡¡What''s with the spear? Do you have a problem with your esteemed friend''s spear? "Yes!¡¡That spear is too strange! The enemy soldier kicks the horse''s belly. I''m not going to let you get away with this! It''s too weird! Petty petty petty petty! The stone spear twisted like a whip and struck the enemy soldier''s spear. The stone spear twisted like a whip and struck the enemy soldier''s spear. Petty, petty, petty, petty! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Unable to withstand the impact, the enemy soldier dropped his spear. Furthermore, the enemy''s horse, having been hit by the vibration of the stone spear, began to rampage. There was a thud, and the enemy horse fell to the ground. What ...... is a great weapon. The King of the Frontier. Hulka was staring at the stone spear with a glint in her eye. Then she looked up. "The enemy general is already incapable of fighting!¡¡What will you do?¡¡What will you do? I have a weapon that was given to me by my friend, and I will be your opponent! In response to Hurka''s cry, the soldiers of the Grand Patriarchate of Kittle surrounded the enemy soldiers. The enemy nodded and threw down their weapons. "...... is amazing. Shoma-sama. Sylvia held her chest as she watched Hulka fight. I know that Shoma used the Stone Fence as the Soldier of Will. So when he received the stone spear, he should have realized that it was a spear of will. I''m not ready yet. When I go to the frontier, I have to get guidance from Lizette and the others. Sylvia got off her horse. Sylvia dismounted and went to the young lady she had protected. She was sitting on the ground, holding a large sack. As Sylvia approached, she hurriedly opened the sack. Inside was a young girl. She was probably no more than ten years old. Her hair was silver and her skin was pure white. She was wearing a large cotton bag. But it was embroidered and decorated in a high quality way. The girl has her eyes closed. Her chest is rising and falling slightly, so she must be alive. But despite all the commotion, she''s still asleep. She''s completely unresponsive. "...... You''re not hurt, are you? Thank God. ...... Who is he? "............ The nobleman we took from King''s Landing... The lady raised her head and looked at Sylvia. And... "This is the current emperor. "This is the current emperor, the Dragon Emperor, Christiania. "I see that you are currently sleeping at ....... "She is in a state of suspended animation due to the magic in her bloodline. "In a state of suspended animation? The first Dragon Emperor was said to have been able to use ''stagnation'' and ''fertility'' magic. The first Dragon Emperor was said to have been able to use Stagnation and Fertility magic. The only way to get out of the capital without being detected was to use forbidden magic... After she had said that much, the courtesan seemed to notice. "I have a request to the Kittle family!¡¡Please save Master Kataria! "Kataria? "Kataria?" "She is the one who made this escape plan. She''s acting as a decoy to attract our pursuers. I need her potion to wake you up!¡¡My own is ...... which I broke on the way to escape. ...... I understand. I''ll take care of it right away. Sylvia looked to her left and right. The sun was already setting. I don''t know where the courtesan Kataria is, or where her pursuers are. In addition, this area is outside the territory of the Grand Protectorate of Kittle. Sylvia had no idea where she was. You''d have to fly to find Kataria. I wish I could fly ....... Sylvia took out an arrowshell from her pack. She pulled out another item that Shoma had given her, a rescue cloth, from inside. It''s a good idea. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to use it. "What is this cloth? "It was given to me by the King of the Frontier. All right! But make sure no one is flying. Shoma said he was going to scout the area. "Don''t worry. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to hurt my esteemed fellow ''frontier kings''. General Hulka thumped his chest. If that were to happen, I would be the servant of the King of the Frontier and I would be sorry. "Don''t be careless! "That''s what I''m prepared to do. Goodbye! Hmm... The arrow that Hulka shot flew through the air. The vermilion cloth trembled in the wind. It''s probably a trick to get the harpy to see this. Just when I thought that... Shboob. Pa©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤! "......What? The arrow exploded in midair, bursting into nine flames. "Here are the nine flames ....... You''re not telling me that it was the cloth of nine flames? I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m not sure what to make of it. What? "What''s going on? What''s all the fuss about?¡¡What''s all the fuss about? However, the soldiers of the Ten Wise Men are in a daze. I''m not sure what to make of this, but I think it''s a good idea. You''re right, this is Shoma''s magic item. It''s convenient. I''m sure you''ll find it useful. I''m not sure what to do.¡¡Someone''s flying towards us! Hulka pointed to the sky. Hulka pointed to the sky. In the sunset, a girl with fluttering white wings was coming towards us. The figure flying through the air looked familiar. One of Shoma''s men. It''s the Primordia Baby Phoenix. I''m not sure what to do. I''m here. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. I''m sorry, but I''ve replenished my magic. "You''re quick. Mr. Prim. I was just in the neighborhood. What can I do for you? I''m looking for someone. What''s the rush? I''ll tell you the details later, but it seems that the woman who was escorting the nobleman is being pursued by the archer''s cavalry. I have reason to believe that she must be saved. ...... I need to locate her as soon as possible. "The Archer''s Horseman: ...... Prim nodded her head. "Could it be the boy with the black hair and the yellow bow? "Is that so? Sylvia looked at the maid. The woman nodded repeatedly as she held the Dragon Emperor in her arms. If that were the case, my king would already be on his way. "...... What? He hurt my family, Leroy. Prim nodded, with a serious look on her face that Sylvia had never seen before. "Me and the Harpies were investigating the area. On the way, Leroy was hit by an arrow from the ground. Is Master Leroy all right? "Fortunately, he only suffered a minor wound to his wing. Fortunately, I was only slightly injured in the wing. I was eating beans that the king gave me to reduce the chance of arrows hitting me. Leroy was told to fly as high as possible and run away when he saw a stranger, but he didn''t follow that advice. ...... "And you, Shoma? ...... I''ve never seen a king so angry. ...... Is that so? Yes. The king even sent a reconnaissance fence down into the woods around here to look for the archer. If you find someone who looks like a soldier, you are supposed to call out to them. ...... So much for Shoma-sama. The Shoma Sylvia knows is not the kind of person who would go out of his way to put up a fight. He would never go this far. ....... You really care about your men, don''t you, Shoma? "He''s my king. And the king has already found his opponent. He should be on his way to the archer now. If you''d like, I can show you... but first, tell me what the archer is capable of. Prim looked at the lady... "If possible, I would like the name of the young girl sleeping there and the circumstances of what is happening. I would like to know the name of the little girl who is sleeping there and the circumstances of what is happening, in exchange for my help. He spread his white wings again and declared. 110 Episode 110 "The Archers Eyes Looking through the... "At the same time, on the road north of Dengokugan... "...... haha. Haa. The courtesan Kataria was riding through the forest. The horse she was riding was shot dead. It was the archer Kalikhu-Fuen. His arrow pierced the hind leg of Kataria''s horse as it ran in the darkness. The horse fell, and the second arrow pierced its neck. It was only luck that Kataria was not trapped under the horse. (............ doesn''t think I''ll be able to outrun it, anyway) The only reason Kataria kept running was to attract Calikhu-Huyen. Of all the soldiers from King''s Landing, he''s the strongest. He is the strongest of the soldiers from King''s Landing, and the more he can keep him here, the safer his friends and the Dragon Emperor will be. I wonder why he''s running away. Kataria. I''m not doing business with you. I only want to make a deal with you. "...... deal? As soon as Kataria answered, an arrow pierced her foot. As soon as Kataria replies, an arrow pierces her foot. She knew that Calicu Fuen could see her, and she knew that she could not escape. This is the power of the Ten Wise Men and the belly of the warlord Riedal, Kalikyu Fuen. ....... It is true that he is a transcendent being with a powerful bow and eyes that see through the darkness. "You remembered your two names. You and I have a connection. I saw Calikhu-Huyen. He''s got two soldiers behind him. No sign of Kataria''s companions. I hope they''ve escaped. Preferably at least Sorrel, the courtesan to whom I entrusted the Dragon Emperor. I''ll finish here. Kataria decides to keep Calikhu-Huyen at bay for as long as possible. That was all she could do. "©¤©¤©¤©¤ Are you worried about your luggage, Kataria? "...... What are you talking about? Kataria nodded her head in response to Calikhu-Huyen''s question. She replied in as flat a tone as possible. I don''t know about your luggage. We don''t know anything about your luggage. "Don''t play dumb. I''m on your side. Your side? This case is a mystery to begin with. The fact that His Majesty the Dragon Emperor went to the trouble of providing food and wine for Strategist Riedal''s defeat of the Gurutra Lords. And that you, the courtesans, would accompany him to do so. None of this has ever happened before. Of course not. Our goal is to escape. Kataria looks at Calikhu-Huyen and says back. We are tired of the court being ruled by the Ten Wise Men. We are tired of the court ruled by the Ten Sages, and we are tired of the warlords and generals who do nothing to correct their lawlessness. That''s why we''ve decided to abandon the court! "Leave the Dragon Emperor? "...... Yes. We''re hired hands after all. "In a court ruled by the Ten Wise Masters, you still continue to serve His Majesty?¡¡I find that hard to believe. Calikhuen shrugged his shoulders. "So I thought to myself. So I thought to myself, maybe you''ve come all this way to let the Dragon Emperor escape. "Well, you have a vivid imagination. I can''t think of any other reason why you would be so desperate. What if it''s ......? "Give me the Dragon Emperor. Calikhu-Huyen on horseback, bow at the ready. I will use that right to raise a new power. If I do, I will be at the top of the list in terms of contribution to this world. The goddess will grant my wish, and I will be able to return to my world. As a result, the world will be saved. Not a bad deal, right? "......, I don''t understand what you''re saying. "Give me the Dragon Emperor. You can support the Dragon Emperor next to Calikoo-Huyen here. That''s all. "Your Majesty is not here at ....... Kataria slowly backed away. Even if you were here, I wouldn''t give it to you. You have been deprived of your magic by the Ten Sages. That''s why your body was weak. You need to rest and relax in a place filled with magic. He''s the emperor. You are the emperor. You deserve to be used, don''t you? ...... You don''t know what you''re talking about. I do. The emperor is useful. "............ You have almost no feelings. "You have very few emotions," Kataria said, trying to squeeze them out. It is said that this is a side effect of the rituals of the Ten Sages, which deprived him of his magical powers from an early age so that he could not rebel. It is said to be a side effect of being deprived of magic by the ritual of the Ten Sages since childhood, so that she could not rebel. His only wish was to see a world he didn''t know: ....... Will you be able to grant that wish? Why should I make the emperor''s wish come true? ............ I see. The emperor is just a tool. He''s just a tool to make the world a more peaceful place. After this Calikhu-Fuen has achieved his goal, you are free to go. You don''t need personal feelings to make the world a better place, do you? Are you one of those people? Kataria jumped backwards. Kataria leaps backwards, running in a zigzag, using a tree as a shield. We''re in the woods. There are many obstacles. It''s a disadvantage for Calikoo-Huen''s bow... ©¤©¤©¤©¤. Just as you think this, an arrow pierces the sleeve of Kataria''s dress. "©¤©¤©¤©¤? The arrow went straight into the trunk of the tree behind her. Kataria''s clothes were sewn to the tree, and she could not move. She turned her head and saw a tree with a hole in it that the arrow could fit through. Calikhu-Huyen''s arrow pierced the tree in its path and plunged straight into Kataria''s sleeve. The "Penetrating Arrow". This is my gift from the goddess. It''s a great way to make sure that you don''t get caught in the middle of something. "©¤©¤©¤©¤! I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. She broke free and tried to run, but fell to the ground. An arrow pierced the hem of her skirt. The arrow pierced the trunk of a tree. She was sewn back into the tree. Kataria raises her knife again. The next moment, she was shot through the sleeve of the knife in her hand. The next moment, the knife was shot through the sleeve of her hand. The next moment, the knife was shot through the sleeve of her hand. "...... What are you going to do with me, Calikhu-Huyen? "You will tell me why you are here. If it has anything to do with the Dragon Emperor, you can tell me where he is. Calikyu Fuen instructed the soldiers on either side. The soldiers are slowly approaching, ropes in hand. If you''ve taken out the Dragon Emperor, ...... you''ve probably enlisted the help of other lords. I''m not sure if it''s the Gurutra Patriarch or the Kittle Patriarch. ...... The Kittle Patriarch is the one with the highest loyalty to the Emperor. If so, I''ll take it back. If it''s too difficult, I''ll give up and use a military strategist. If it''s too difficult, I''ll give up and use a military strategist. That will help raise my score. ...... Is everything a tool for ...... advancement to you? "What''s wrong with that? I''m the one who''s trying to figure out this world. I''m always thinking of ways to conquer this world. That''s why I shot the bird just now, to get your attention. I thought that having your beauty by my side would motivate me. But your presence is more of a negative... "Well... So you''re the one who hurt my child. I heard voices. Reflexively, the soldiers stopped moving. At the same time, Calikhu-Huyen looks around. The sun has gone down, and darkness is spreading in the forest. Even so, Calikhu-Fuen strains his eyes and searches for the owner of the voice. Who is it?¡¡There''s no point in hiding. My eyes... "My eyes can see and shoot the wings of subhumans flying far above. Can''t you? Oh, yes. No matter who you are, you can''t hide from these eyes that see through the darkness! Calikoo-Huyen''s eyes turn gold. I guess those are the eyes that see through the darkness. Calikoo, who had been looking around, stopped moving. He seems to have found the source of the voice. What the hell is that?¡¡Kuro coat, ...... bandages, huh? "Wow. You really found me? Who are you?¡¡Who are you to interfere with the Ten Wise Men and their army, Calikhu Huen? If you''re worried about me, watch closely. Absolute Sight!¡¡"Absolute Sight! A huge, shiny dragon appeared in the forest. It was a two-headed dragon with a body as long as a snake. It was a two-headed dragon with a body as long as a snake. Its entire body glowed violently, illuminating Kataria, the soldiers, and Calikoo-Huen. It was truly a dragon of light. It was a dragon of light that captured the eye of all who saw it, and the light drove the darkness from the forest... "Giiyaaaaaaaaah! Karikoo Fuen screamed, holding both of her eyes. It seems that he had looked directly into the light with his prized "eyes that see through the darkness". It was only natural for eyes accustomed to darkness. Even Kataria was momentarily blinded by the light. You were being chased by that man, weren''t you? A voice came from close to Kataria. She was still too blind to see him. All I can see is red hair and horns. We''ll talk about it later. I''ll help you. Don''t move. And lift your leg a little bit. "Yes, sir! Kataria did as she was told and lifted her legs. The girl in front of her grabbed the hatchet from her waist and swung it at her. Kataria closes her eyes involuntarily. What the hell are you doing with that? It''s the Axe of Tetsu, enchanted by my brother.¡¡You can use the Ogre Force of the Oni Shogun to ......! With a very light sound, the axe fell to the ground. With a very light sound, the axe pierced the tree. The tree where Kataria was pinned down by two arrows. The hatchet pierced the trunk and gouged out only the part where Kataria was tied. "What, what, what, what, what? "You''ve had your magic potion, hey guys. "Hey! "Hey! Behind Kataria, she heard someone else''s voice. "Then take him to safety. Protect him! "Hey! Hey, hey, hey, hey! Shh. The tree that Kataria was bound to was caught by something large. The tree that Kataria is bound to is caught by something large and carries her away. What the hell is ...... happening? I know you survived, but ......". Kataria managed to turn her head and look towards the forest. She could faintly see Callichoo-Huyen standing up, holding his eyes... "...... I don''t know who you are. But you''ve hurt my people. "I don''t know who you are, but you hurt my people," said a man with a black coat blowing in the wind. "Gu-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o! And it was a two-headed dragon that flew through the air to protect him. (...... if they''re on our side ......) Kataria held her chest with her free hand. (If those people are on our side, ......) Kataria held her chest with her free hand. (...... may be able to help us save the Dragon Emperor. (You may be able to use your power to save the Dragon Emperor ) Kataria mumbled to herself as she was carried away. 111 Episode 111:"The Hegemony of The Odd Shape, The ... "Shoma''s point of view... "You''re the one who hurt my child (Leroy), aren''t you? The light from the double-headed dragon illuminates the boy with the huge bow in his hand. You can also see an arrow stuck in a tree. The arrow feathers are large and the arrow itself is long. It''s the same one that damaged Leroy''s wing. So it''s him. I can''t hear the footsteps of the Soldier of Will and Haruka anymore. I told Haruka to take the woman to Sylvia. Haruka has seen the Arrow of Nine Flames, so she should be able to get to it easily. I look at the archer in front of me. "You have eyesight that can see through the darkness, so you should have seen that it was a subhuman flying, not a bird. Why did you shoot the arrow?¡¡If I hadn''t taken precautions ...... and Loloi hadn''t been flying nearby, my child could have been seriously injured. I said. The boy with the big bow rubbed his eyes and looked up. I wasn''t trying to pick a fight with you. I wasn''t even in your way. I was just flying nearby. ...... What the hell are you doing to my kid? d*mn it!¡¡Shut up! The boy with the big bow looked at me. You''re early. You''ve regained your sight already? If his eyesight and restorative powers are due to his skills, is he a reincarnation? "I don''t care about subhumans! The boy with the big bow shouted. "A subhuman is not a human. What''s wrong with shooting with a bow?¡¡I only did it because I needed to show my strength! "...... Really? I''m not sure what you''re talking about, but who are you?¡¡Who are you and why are you here? I am the lord of the child you shot. I am the lord of the child you shot. Then we''ll talk. There''s nothing to talk about!¡¡The Dragon Emperor belongs to you, Calikhu Huen! That''s not important right now. "...... What? I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. I''m not sure if you''ll be able to find the right one for you. But now it''s more about my child. "So, you can''t have the Dragon Emperor... I said I don''t care about that right now! Don''t be silly!¡¡You don''t give a d*mn about what this Calikoo-Huyen wants! Oh. All I care about is that you put an arrow in my boy without question. If you don''t drop your weapon, I''m gonna knock your bow off. And I''ll make this land safe for you. That''s all. "I don''t understand ....... We''re still together. Calikhu Huen has great ambitions. He has great ambitions, and anyone who stands in his way will be extinguished! Calikyu Fuen draws his bow. I''ll give the order to the double-headed dragon. "Spread the arrows! "Go! Go! As soon as he shoots the arrow, I''ll send the double-headed dragon into it. Calikyu Fuen''s arrows split in midair. Five in number. Amazing ability. So you''re a reincarnation. "Sorry. Catch that for me. "GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! The Two-Headed Dragon twists its massive body. With its long body and tail, it dispels the arrows. But all the arrows are unstoppable. A few arrows pierce the body of the glowing dragon. "d*mn it!¡¡Get out of here, you monster! Calikhu-Fuen shoots another arrow. After the tenth arrow, the double-headed dragon exploded. I timed it just right, and I''m going to "Awaken the Flying Kind". While the flash of the double-headed dragon enveloped the forest, I rose. I''ll fly towards Kalikhu-Huyen from the side. "I''m not going to be blinded twice! Calikhu-Huyen was only looking at the double-headed dragon for a few tens of seconds. He sees me and draws his bow. But I''m ready with my arrows. I took out a bowl from the King''s Vessel. In the bowl is a pile of Flora beans. This is the arrow repellent (????) item that I fed to Leroy and Loloi. The naming breath is still working. I popped a pile of beans into my mouth as I flew. I jumped and popped a pile of beans into my mouth. "Go through!¡¡"Penetrate! Zetsu penetrating arrow! Calikhu-Fuen shoots an arrow. The arrow glowed crimson and came towards me... ...and then it deflects in front of me. "What? Sorry, but I''ve taken precautions against flying objects. I''ve added a naming breath to the pile of beans to give it the ability to protect you. If you eat it, it will create a barrier around your body that prevents arrows for a certain amount of time. I''m the one who ordered Leroy and Loloi to scout. Obviously, I wouldn''t send them out without countermeasures. I gave them beans to keep the arrows from hitting them. But Leroy, who hates beans, left half. So the barrier was half full. Next time I''ll make a big bowl of rice in a small bowl. "If you''re capable of ...... such things, why aren''t you aiming for the sky? Calikhu-Fuen continues to shoot arrows. "Yes, let''s team up with this Kalikhu-Fuen!¡¡Eliminate the warlord Riedal and occupy the royal capital. If you unite the continent, you will be recognized by the goddess Nemesis. As the god of this world until this Calikhu-Fuen returns to the original world... "I refuse. I graduated from that kind of thing when I was a junior high school sophomore. I''m not going to be able to do that. I''m not going to be able to do that. Keep going... "Let him take a hit first. This is for my child. I took out a club from the King''s Vessel and smashed Calikoo-Huyen with it. "Ahaha! The bow broke. Arrows scattered. Calikyu Fuen''s body is blown away. I''m holding back. The harpy representative said he wanted to take a shot, so we''ll have to save some for that. Besides, we''re gonna have to pull every last bit of information out of this thing. I can''t believe ©¤©¤©¤©¤ Lord Calikoo-Huyen was ...... so easily beaten. "©¤©¤©¤©¤ is no match for us. ...... "©¤©¤©¤©¤ are we ...... going to die on a mission like this? Calikhu-Huyen''s men are looking very pale. I''m not sure what to make of that. "Drop your weapon and we won''t kill you. I said, showing him the horn of the dragon species. At the same time, I''ll try to scare it with the lowest-powered ''dragon roar (breath)''. "I give up at ............. The soldiers dropped their weapons easily. Good. I use the chains from my storage skill, the King''s Vessel, to restrain Calikhu-Fuen. Don''t forget the Momen no Houtai (Seal of Mourning Cotton) to keep the reincarnated at bay. I made this when I fought Touki-Housae before. I''ve added a Naming Breath to the Cotton Bandage, adding an ability blocking effect. It''s about time Prim came. I saw the Arrow of Nine Flames earlier, so I had Prim go that way. I told her I''d use the double-headed dragon over here, so she should come back when she sees the light of the explosion... "My king!¡¡Sorry to keep you waiting...! "Good work ......, why are you diving at me? Prim''s little body is falling from above me. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s okay, Prim, it''s light. I wasn''t in such a hurry. I ask as I pick up Prim''s body. The half-harpy Prim''s body is the size of a schoolboy, so it''s not a burden for me in my "dragon seed awakening" state. Even if she were to fall from the sky, I would be able to catch her. Don''t do anything dangerous. I have enough to worry about with Leroy. I came as soon as I could because the king was angry. Was he that angry with you?¡¡I was. He was angry. More than I''ve ever seen him. Is that so? It''s not every day that the King himself strikes an enemy, is it? ...... Yeah, but... I''m not sure what to do. In the event that you have any questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site. It''s proof that he was at least rational. "What about the woman Haruka protected? She was taken by Princess Sylvia''s men. I took her halfway. What about that woman and this Callichoo-Huyen who was called the Dragon Emperor? "Well, you know. In my arms, Prim put her face close to my ear. I think it was a precaution so that the soldiers would not hear. It seems that the women who serve in the ............ court have taken out the Dragon Emperor. "............ I knew it! "............ His Majesty was still young and was being persecuted by the Ten Sages. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why. I think these soldiers are after them. "............ Where is the Dragon Emperor now? ............ Princess Sylvia has been taken into custody. That''s a relief. Sylvia will be able to protect the emperor without any problem. I''ve heard that the Kittle family is very loyal to the Emperor. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who has a problem with this. "......Yes. Then, let''s reactivate all the magic circles between the Kittle family and the Distant Country. "Should we try ......? "Let''s try ....... "Let''s do " "Let''s do And with infinite operating time. You can also set up a wall on the ground to intercept the enemy. In addition, you can lend your enchanted weapon to the Kittle family. You can leave the management to Sylvia. Also... maybe we should give Sylvia a title like "Dragon General" or "Demon General". If you can use powers like Lisette, Haruka, Yukino and Prim, it should be easier for Sylvia. "............ Hmm. What''s wrong, Prim? I''m sure you''re not thinking of getting yourself a Tribute Dragon Emperor, are you? Oh. Prim and the others are enough for my little girls. "Mmm... Sometimes kings are rude. The others are fine, but this Prim is a grown woman. Then it''s time for you to get out of my arms. She''s a grown woman. Sometimes she wants to be the king. You''re talking nonsense. I''m a military strategist. I''m not a military strategist. Anyway, I can''t help it if I get the emperor. I don''t even know who the Dragon Emperor is. Oh, but I''m sure Lisette and Princess Carol will want to meet him. Maybe I should ask Sylvia to make an opportunity to meet him. "Prim. One more job. Yes, sir. I heard there are other princesses who escaped. I''ll tell Sylvia to look for them and collect them. Prim can help me find them. Yes, sir. I''ll ask Leroy to do the same. It''s a royal order. And tell the nearby Kitoru Guard to bring them in. Yes, sir. I know where they are. I''ll bring them to you. "Yes, sir, I know where they are, and I''ll bring them to you," Prim said, and was about to "awaken" again when... "Hahahaha. The Emperor will not be yours! Suddenly, Calikhu-Huyen shouted. He was leaning against a tree, staring at his feet. There was a torn leather bag lying on the ground. There''s a torn sleeve nearby. It seemed to belong to the palace lady who had just fled. "The emperor has been hiding in his luggage since we left the capital. We couldn''t find him either. The emperor had been hiding in his luggage for a long time after he left the capital. ...... That''s what one of the palace ladies said. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand. Calikhu-Huyen stomped on a torn leather bag. I''ve heard that. I''ve heard that the state of suspended animation can only be broken with a special potion. If you look closely, you can see that the grass around the leather bag is wet. Could it be that ...... there was a potion in that leather bag? "Even if you have the Emperor, you can''t use him!¡¡The emperor is still asleep. This Kalikhu-Huyen can bring that potion from the court, though! "...... is this Prim''s undoing. I should have come sooner. ...... It''s not Prim''s fault. The potion was spilled when the woman was hit by Calikhu-Huyen''s arrow. By the time I got here, it was too late. Untie the chains and the strange bandages! Calikhu-Huyen shouted. Only you can return to the court and bring me the potion!¡¡You must break this commandment and promise to obey Calikhu-Fuen. Then bring me the courtesan Kataria. Her beauty is worthy of me. "...... You''re right, Lord Kalikhu-Feng. "...... Chains were not a problem for you! "...... You subhumans!¡¡Untie Lord Calikhu-Huyen''s chains now! The soldiers began to rant. The soldiers begin to rant. Or are you going to keep the Dragon Emperor in a state of suspended animation forever ......? ...... is a magic that puts you in a state of suspended animation. I didn''t expect that. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on. The emperor... a young girl. It''s certainly a pity to keep her in a state of suspended animation. The Ten Wise Men took advantage of us, and now we''ve barely escaped. ....... No, wait. What proof do you have that you can bring me that potion? "If you don''t believe me, that''s fine. If you don''t believe me, that''s fine, because the Dragon Emperor will only be in suspended animation for the rest of his life! Calikhu-Huyen is smiling happily while bound in chains. I continue. "Even if you brought that potion, how do I know it''s real? Just ask the palace maid. Can you tell the difference? Yeah. It''s a potion with a lot of magic in it. There is only one well in the court that contains water of concentrated magic. The potion is made from that water. "............? Rich magical power? You can''t get water with that much magic in it! How much magic is that? Enough to power a golem for a day just by sprinkling it on it! "............ You seem to be frightened!¡¡That special water is something you cannot afford!¡¡You can only get it from Calikoo-Huen. ...... Hey . Where are you going?¡¡What are you going to do with all these soldiers tied up? "Thank you for the information. Thanks for the information, but I''m leaving you here. I''ll leave you here." I tied up the soldiers and told Calikoo-Huyen. The courtesans and soldiers will come for you later. After that, I''ll complain to you again. "You''re not seeing what I''m saying. To awaken the Dedicated Dragon Emperor, you need dense magic power. You can find it only in the land blessed by the first dragon emperor. ...... Are you really going to go there?¡¡I''m not sure.¡¡Are you sure?¡¡Hey, wait a minute. ............ talk to ............ "Prim, stay on schedule and contact any nearby soldiers. I''m going to meet up with Sylvia. All right. Are the potions in the King''s Vessel? Yes. I''m going to wake up the Dragon Emperor first. Sylvia is probably worried about it. If Calikoo-Huyen''s "blessing of the first Dragon Emperor" is referring to the magical power of the wards, then we can talk. It''s also possible that the royal capital is a powerful magic spot. If that''s the case, you may be able to awaken the Dragon Emperor with a magic potion in the Priority Enhancement Area. First, let''s show the magic potion to the palace lady and have her check it. "Awaken the flying species! I''m awakening the Shougun Shi! Poof. Both Prim and I grew wings and took off for our respective destinations. 112 Episode 112 "Meet The Little Emperor, Shoma" "Yes, yes. I''m sure this potion will awaken you. said Palace Master Kataria. After I handed over the enemy commander Kalikhu-Fuen to the soldiers of the Kitoru Guard, I went to Haruka and Sylvia. There, I gave Kataria, the courtesan, a leather bag filled with potions. What I have is a "magic potion" that I drew from a hot spring in a remote area. It contains very rich magic power. A few cups are enough to power an army of the will for a few days. I thought this might be able to break the Dragon Emperor''s suspended animation, but... "Please wait for ....... This magic potion contains ...... magic. Yes. It may be weaker than the one in the court, but it''s ...... It''s the other way around. It''s too thick. It''s better to dilute it by half. Princess Silvia, can I have some water? After hearing Kataria''s words, Sylvia instructed her men. Haruka and I were standing in front of the carriage listening to her. The carriage is guarded by the courtesan, Sylvia, and soldiers. The carriage is guarded by courtesans, Sylvia and soldiers because the Dragon Emperor is sleeping inside. "Where did you ...... get this stuff? Palace lady Kataria rolls her eyes. Then, as if she realized. "I''m sorry. I haven''t even thanked you for your help yet. He bowed deeply to me and Haruka. I''m a courtesan in the service of His Majesty the Dragon Emperor, and my name is Kataria. Thank you for saving me from a dangerous situation. Thank you for saving my life. Thanks to your help, I was able to reach you. "No, I''m just here to get back at my boy. I bade Mr. Kataria goodbye. The conversation was interrupted by a soldier bringing water. I would have liked to hear more about King''s Landing, but that would have to wait. Now I have to wake up the Dragon Emperor first. If it''s all right with you, ...... you can go to the carriage. Are you sure? You''re my benefactors. And ...... I''ve heard that Shoma Kiryuu is the husband of Princess Sylvia. ...... What kind of introduction did you give him? Sylvia. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to hear that. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to hear that. The door to the carriage where the Dragon Emperor is located is wide open. The people gathered in front of the door are the courtesans who escaped from the capital together. A lantern placed inside the carriage illuminates the face of a sleeping girl. Her hair is silver and her skin is pure white. She wears a pale yellow robe. She had been hiding in a rice bale, so she wore a similar color to keep a low profile. Her body is smaller than Prim''s. She really looks like a little girl. You can see the back of her ears, but she has no horns. Even though she has the same Dragon Emperor''s blood, she is different from Lisette. I''m not sure what to make of this, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. ...... The Dragon Emperor''s Dedication was such a small child ....... I''m not sure what to do. This is a great way to make sure that you''ll be able to get the most out of your vacation. "...... Yeah. There are a lot of people who have not seen him or her. But I''ve heard rumors that he''s being used by the Ten Wise Men. ...... Used. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what kind of treatment he''s been getting by looking at Calikoo-Huen. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why the palace ladies are trying so hard to get him out. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why the palace ladies are trying so hard to get him out of there. ...... Your Majesty ...... No, Master Christia, your ally gave you a magic potion. Please wake up. Courtesan Kataria dipped her finger into the cup. She soaked the cloth with a golden potion of magic and pressed it to the girl''s lips. As she repeated the process... "............ Kataria? The girl opened her eyes. "Where am I?¡¡I don''t want to go to the kingdom anymore. I don''t want to be taken by the Jukenja. I''m sick of ....... "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. His Majesty is already in the custody of the Kittle family. Kataria replied with tears in her eyes. The courtesans and soldiers all shouted, "Wow. Kristia, the Dedicated Dragon Emperor, is looking around as if she has noticed the people around her for the first time. So she''s the emperor of this country. She''s really just a little kid. "............ The Founder? "Hmm? Suddenly, the people around me looked at me. In the carriage, the Dragon Emperor, Christia, is pointing at me. Why? There''s someone who looks like the Founder. I know. Don''t! Christia. I''m not strong enough. When she tried to stand up, ...... she fell to the side. You''ll be able to get a lot more than that. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. ...... I can''t help it. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to hear that. Your Majesty. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this. I don''t want to frighten them. ...... I squat down a little and look at the Dragon Emperor, Christia. I''m Shoma Kiryu, and I live in the middle of nowhere. I''m Shoma Kiryu, a frontiersman, and I''m here to help you. The ancestor you are referring to is ....... "...... ''The First Dragon Emperor''. The ancestor. I knew it. When I first came to this world, I was given the power of the first Dragon Emperor at the Dragon Emperor''s Temple. Does the Dragon Emperor Dedication, who has the blood of the first Dragon Emperor, know about it? To be honest, I wanted to know too. How did I get the First Dragon Emperor''s power? How much can this power do? The Dedicated Dragon Emperor, Kristia, might know all about it. "Can I ask you one question, ......? I said. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. What do you feel from me that is the same as the first Dragon Emperor? I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you. What about ©¤©¤©¤©¤? What''s that? I''m sure you''re not the only one. He began his training and was recognized by the dragon, which still existed at the time of ....... He inherited part of the dragon''s power. That''s the power of the first Dragon Emperor. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that will help you. She continued... So, the soul of the First Dragon Emperor recognizes those who seek their own power to fight the evil of the world and seek to awaken. Those who seek only power and have no selfishness. Those who have awakened to the power of dragons, kings, and other great beings. That is the condition for inheriting the power of the Founder... After saying that, ...... "Dragon Emperor" Christia closed her eyes. After a while, you can hear her breathing peacefully. She seems to have fallen asleep. It''s understandable. She just woke up from a state of suspended animation. Besides, he would not have been able to relax in a royal city ruled by the Ten Wise Men. ...... Anyway. ............ What a surprise. I''m not sure what to make of it. "............ I''m sorry, Shoma. I''m a little confused. ............ Princess Sylvia ...... I don''t know, but I''m pretty sure my brother is amazing. It''s okay that the palace lady Kataria, Sylvia and Haruka are surprised ....... I''m not sure what to make of this. ...... "What should I do? I''m not sure what to do. The Dragon Emperor Christia will be in the custody of the Kittle family, right? I''m not sure what to make of this.¡¡What will happen? The soldiers are shouting in surprise. Rumors will soon spread. In any case, the palace ladies seem to be relieved that the Dragon Emperor has come to a safe place. But what I''m thinking about is something else. The first Dragon Emperor was convinced that he had the power of a dragon because of his dragon-like birthmark, so he began his training. Through his training, he was recognized by the dragon and inherited its power. That is the power of the first Dragon Emperor. He used that power to unite the continent. So that means... "Doesn''t that mean that the First Dragon Emperor was also ...... a chuunibyou like me? I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why I''m here. But the conditions that he wanted for his successor are really very middle-aged. ....... The soul of ...... the first Dragon Emperor recognizes those who seek power to fight the evil of the world. . ...... Those who seek to awaken . . ...... Those who seek only power and have no self interest . Sure, the old me might have fallen for that. I might have fallen for it, but... it''s still weird, right? I mean, I wanted the power, right?¡¡I wanted to fight the evil in the world. I wanted to be awakened. No selfishness. ...... Yeah. Yeah, right. I was trying to wake up to save the world. Because the shock of losing your family caused you to become a midget. ......? Besides, my physical and mental strength is now what it was in my late teens - my prime. It''s the work of the goddess Rukia who summoned me to this world. Furthermore, due to my training in the original world where there was no magic, I was in a state of so-called "hypoxic training"... and when I came to this world filled with magic, my skills awakened explosively. In addition to meeting the conditions for the transfer of the Dragon Emperor''s abilities in this way, the power of the "dragon species awakening" has been added, and the soul of the first Dragon Emperor has recognized me as his equal. ....... ............ What a reason. What a reason. I sighed. The reason why I inherited the power of the first Dragon Emperor was too unexpected. What the hell. "Sylvia, do me a favor. I called out to Sylvia. "Yes, sir. Mr. Shoma. Please do as you wish. When His Majesty the Dragon King wakes up, please give us another chance to talk. Of course, we can do it in the presence of Sylvia, Princess Renesmee, and Grand Protector Kittle. "Of course. I mean, we have no right to refuse. Sylvia bowed her head with a gracious motion. I''m sure you''ve heard what the Dragon Emperor had to say. I''ll tell my father and my sister about it. Then perhaps Shoma will be treated as one of your own. "Is that so? The fact that you''ve been recognized as the same as the first Dragon Emperor means that ...... No, you don''t have to bow down so deeply. No, you don''t have to bow so deeply. I knew about Shoma''s situation originally, but it''s a different story once people recognize it. Shoma-sama will officially become the top-ranking member of our Kittle family. "What?¡¡Isn''t Sylvia going to marry me? Yes, she is! She forgot. Sylvia puts her hands on her cheeks and starts to tremble. "Ahhhh. I''m officially the wife of one of the Dragon Emperor''s relatives ....... It''s not like I''m going to be on the stage. In the meantime, I''m going to wake up the magicians around here and take measures against the Ten Wise Men. Once that''s done, I''m going to stay in the middle of nowhere and take it easy. It''s not like I''m going to be the king of the whole continent, nor will I succeed the Dragon Emperor. Anyway, I''m going back to the frontier for now. I''m going back to the frontier. I''ll come back to Sylvia''s room tomorrow, and then you can tell me what you found out about the Dragon Tribute Emperor ....... "Yes, sir. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. No, that''s all right. It''s my way of thanking you for saving my life. "...... Is that so? Yes. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have been able to fight off the enemy soldiers and save Kataria and the others. It is thanks to you that we, the Kittle Guardians, were able to fulfill our duties. Sylvia said and smiled. I was feeling a little embarrassed, so... "...... ''Shoushu Kakusei'' I spread the wings of the flying species. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. Then we''re leaving. Good night, Sylvia. "Good night, Master Sylvia. "Good night, Master Sylvia. "Good night, Master Sylvia. Sylvia waved us in. "See you tomorrow, Mr. Shoma. "See you tomorrow, Mr. Shoma. I''ll be waiting for you in my room at ...... as my wife. "I''ll be waiting for you in your room as my wife. 113 Episode 113 "Meeting in limbo and wedding postpone... The next day. We decided to hold an urgent meeting in Hazama Village. The members were me, Lisette, Haruka, Yukino, and Prim. The purpose of the meeting was to discuss the matter of the Dragon Emperor''s visit to our neighborhood. You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of them. The presenter, the military strategist Prim, finished his explanation. Lysette and Yukino are listening intently. Haruka is making tea for everyone. Haruka, who was with us yesterday, knows the situation. I''m supposed to go talk to Sylvia today. I''m going to talk to Sylvia today, and I want to get everyone''s opinion before I do. I said to the others. I''m sure you''ll find a lot of people who would like to know more about this. Lysette seems to be frightened. That''s right. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. It''s a good idea to have your own relatives close by. "As expected of Brother Shoma. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s had this problem. No, it''s not my fault this time, is it? No, no, I think it''s because of your brother Shoma. Why? The reason why the Dragon Emperor relied on the Kittle family is because he thought that Sylvia''s family would protect him, right?¡¡It was my brother who rescued the head of the Kittle family from Tonia Gurtra. "...... Yes, but... It is because of the stability of the Kittle family that the Dragon Emperor decided to rely on them, right?¡¡I think it''s not an exaggeration to say that Brother Shoma was the catalyst for bringing in the Dragon Emperor. No, that''s an exaggeration. ...... is an exaggeration, right? I was just helping Sylvia''s family. I''m not sure if you''ve ever heard of it or not. I''ve always wanted to talk to the Dragon Emperor, but that''s it. I don''t know if I brought her here or not. ....... "I think you have a point, Miss Lisette. "Even Prim? "The Dragon Emperor called my king ''the same spirit as the Founder''. It could be that the blood of the first Dragon Emperor flowing through his body reacted to my King who has the same power. "Indeed, when I saw him, he was reacting to you, too. Haruka said it was as if he was seeking his father. "Yes. He reached out his hand like this ...... and it was like a lost child finding his father. As she spoke, Haruka squeezed my hand. No, you don''t need to put any pressure on it. There''s no need to pull me closer, right? But you know what, Haruka and Prim are right. Kristia, the Dragon Emperor, reached out her hand towards me. It''s like she''s hanging on to me. I''m really curious about that. ....... I''ll have to check that out again when I see him. I said to the others. And now we are going to revive the magic circle in the south of Kittle''s territory. I want to fortify it in case the Ten Sages come back for the Dragon Emperor. I want you to be ready to move as soon as you return from Sylvia''s place. I''ll leave it to you, brother. The true Lord''s territory will increase. - I will think of tactics. Lysette, Haruka, Yukino and Prim nodded. "Bad. Haruka, Yukino. Haruka, Yukino, let''s postpone the wedding for a bit. We''ll have the ceremony as soon as I get the magic circle back up and my plan for defense is complete. "...... I can''t help it. I''ll be patient. I understand. But ...... Haruka nodded reluctantly and Yukino nodded with a ...... grim smile for some reason. I''m sure you''ll be happy with the results. "Arrange the wedding? Yes. I''ve got some time on my hands, so I want to arrange a (??????) ceremony that''s appropriate for me and (????)Shoma (??????), who is from another world. "...... Yeah. I don''t mind. Thank you very much. Yukino-san, how will you arrange it?¡¡Tell me too! Yes. See you later at ....... Shall we have a joint wedding? Well, that would be ...... embarrassing, considering what happens after the ceremony. ...... ......?¡¡Let''s talk about it later. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m not sure what to make of that. ...... It''s kind of disturbing, but ...... that''s beside the point. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. Lysette, come with me. "Yes, sir. Brother Shoma. We have the same Dragon Emperor bloodline. I''m sure you''ll have a lot of fun. Then I looked at Prim. "As for the future, I believe that the Ten Wise Men will raise an army to take back the Dragon Emperor. What do you think, Prim? "I agree. However, I''m sure they don''t want the fact that His Majesty ran away from them to be public knowledge. The authority that supported them has been lost. Therefore, they will probably attack with an elite force. Isn''t it possible that they will call on other lords to join ...... with a coalition army? Yes, sir. It would show weakness to the other lords. "On the other hand, the Kittle Patriarch is going to call out to the other lords that the Dragon Emperor Christia has escaped and that the Ten Sages have been persecuting her. Yes. I think they are thinking of eventually pushing His Majesty to eliminate the Ten Wise Men from the capital. The question is, does the Dragon Emperor ...... want to return to King''s Landing? Christia was a little girl. At her age, she had no power as an emperor and had been used by the Ten Wise Men. The only allies she had were the courtesans and maidens who protected her. With their help, she was finally able to leave the capital. Would she want to go back to ......? Another thing I wonder is what will happen to the reincarnated people sent by the goddess Nemesis. It seems that the goddess Nemesis is planning to use the Ten Wise Men. When that plan breaks down, what will happen? ...... This is also unpredictable. I''m just going to support the Kittles'' ...... territory, or rather Sylvia. You can find no one better than Sylvia''s family to be her nephew in the frontier. I''m not sure what to do. The people of Kittle''s territory have come to treat us subhumans as normal. I''ve also become friends with General Hulka. I''ve made friends with General Hulka as well." "If the neighboring countries are controlled by the Ten Wise Men, the peace of the frontier will be in jeopardy. Lysette, Haruka, Yukino and Prim agree. It''s a policy decision. Then I''m going to Sylvia''s. "I''ll go with you. Brother Shoma. Lysette and I left the room. We went over to the magic circle in the next room to drink tea. After handing the cup to Haruka, we activated the magic circle transfer. Lysette and I went straight to Sylvia''s bedroom. 114 Episode 114 "Hegemony, Being 800000000000000000000... "Welcome. Shoma-sama. At the destination of the magic circle, Sylvia in a dress was waiting for me. She pinched the hem of her dress and bowed deeply. My father and sister ......, the Kittle family, have been waiting for you, Shoma. "My father and ......, you too? Yes. They all want to greet you, Mr. Shoma. Of course, we''ve kept the matter of the warding transfer secret. Sylvia put her finger to her lips in a "secret" pose. I''ve told everyone that Shoma will be flying through the air at an invisible speed and will be in my room. "No, at that speed, Sylvia''s room will be blown up, right? Invisible speed is a cool thing in my opinion. At the time, I also researched shock waves and the sound barrier, and decided not to set up a super-fast flight. "Lysette will be the witness. Lysette will testify that Brother Shoma flew unseen through the air and did all the details with his magic. I''ll testify to that as well. As your wife. Lysette and Sylvia laugh. ...... If it''s okay with the people of this world, it''s okay with me. I don''t think they''ll mind. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to get the best out of it. If you''re close to the First Dragon Emperor, you should be able to do something like that, right? "A hint of the First Dragon Emperor: ...... "Are you dissatisfied? I''ve got enough to do with The King of the Frontier and The High King of the Deformed. In addition to this, I''m not sure if you can call me the first Dragon Emperor ....... I''ll help you with that. Sylvia took my hand. I''m not sure what to say, but I''ll try. I''m Shoma''s ...... first queen, you know. Where did you get that title? We discussed it together. Of course, Lysette is with me. Yes. So you can rely on me too, my dear. Then ...... Sylvia kissed my hand. Then she smiled shyly. To be honest, I''m embarrassed too. I''m not sure what to say. Let''s go see the Dragon Emperor for now. How''s she doing? "She''s resting in her room. You look tired. ...... A little girl like that escaped all the way here. His Majesty has a guest room on the top floor. The surrounding rooms will be used by the court ladies. I think it will make His Majesty feel more secure. What will the ladies do now? Sylvia thought about Lisette''s words for a moment and then said. It''s a good thing that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this. My father seems to think that you should be returned to the capital sooner or later. "You mean that the Grand Guardian pushed the ''Dragon Emperor'' Christia? "...... That''s right. I''m not sure what to say. This is what Prim predicted. But Sylvia doesn''t seem to like it. I know. It''s because she knows the Dragon Emperor is a little boy. She''s not comfortable with the idea of ...... fighting under his banner. I''ll take you to His Majesty then. You can rest here for a while until we''re ready to meet. Can I have a word with you first? Yes? When this is over, I want Sylvia to come with me to the frontier. Of course, of course. Is there something important you want to tell me? Yes. I''d like to give Sylvia some new powers. ...... Thank you, sir. My king. Lysette will tell you exactly what to do. All right. Miss Lisette. I would appreciate your guidance. Huh? Lysette''s face turned bright red. "...... I understand. I''m sure you''re not the only one. I''m sure you''re right. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one. "Yes, I do. If I find out, I''ll be ...... embarrassed about that ....... ......?¡¡Yes, yes. Yes, I understand. See you later. Sylvia said, and left the room. "......, brother. I''m a writer, so I can''t explain to you what you''re writing. I asked Lysette to explain about the Royal Order of Merit. I can give abilities to my subordinates by writing on their bodies in the magical hot springs in the Priority Enhancement Area. I''m going to do the same thing to Sylvia. That''s why I asked Lysette to explain it to me. ....... "Please don''t talk about this before you meet the big man. It would remind you of ...... I''m sorry about that. Of course, it wasn''t a bad thing. It''s just a part of being a wife. If you''d like to do it for Master Sylvia, ...... you can do it again for Lisette... "Thank you for your patience. I''m ready now. ............ Oh, Lysette?¡¡Why are you hiding behind Shoma''s back?¡¡Your face is very red.¡¡What''s wrong with you? ...... It''s nothing. ...... I''ll be fine in a minute. ...... I''m sorry, Sylvia. Just wait a little while until Lysette calms down. Yes, ma''am. Three minutes later, Lysette calmed down. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing. "Your Majesty is waiting in this room. "My Lord of the Frontier. On the top floor of the castle, Sylvia''s father and sister were waiting for her. Argos-Kitor, the father and lord of the castle, was still pale from being held captive in the Grand Protectorate of Gurtra for so long. But he''s bowing to me at the door. The woman next to her is probably her eldest daughter, Mireina. She looks a little frightened, as usual. "You saved the Kittle Realm. I''d like to thank you again for saving the Dragon Emperor. "...... I only helped you out of a misunderstanding. It''s nothing to be concerned about. I replied in "High King of the Deformed" mode. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. Princess Myrna, standing next to him, did the same. Princess Llanes said ...... yes yes. You''re afraid of the wall. You can look at the window. I''m sorry for the trauma. "I hope you get well soon, Argos-Kitor, and support His Majesty. It''ll make me feel better. Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. Argos-Kittle nodded. I''m already feeling better. I''m already feeling better, and I''m prepared to intercept the Ten Sages. That''s good news. Please let the King of the Frontier speak with you. He''d like that. "...... Okay. I turned toward the double doors in the center of the top floor. This is the guest room. It''s the room where the Dragon Emperor Christia is. "Let''s go. I am you. Sylvia grabbed my hand. It''s a good idea to take a look at your own personal life, as well as the lives of your loved ones. After a while, the courtesan in front of the door announced, "Your Majesty is ready. The door slowly opened. I saw the Dragon Emperor, Christia, sitting by the window of the large room. "Please come in. The King of the Frontier. And your relatives. Called by the courtesan Kataria, we stepped in front of the emperor of this country. "First of all, I would like to thank you. I''d like to thank you, first of all," the Dragon Emperor said. She spoke in a slurred tone. The Dragon Emperor is sitting on a chair at the back of a large noble room. She has silver hair and pure white skin that looks like it has barely been exposed to the sun. She is wearing a dress very similar to Sylvia''s. She may have borrowed it from her childhood. She is sitting comfortably in a plush chair, but her toes do not reach the floor. Her head does not even reach halfway up the backrest. You can see how young she really is. "Thank you for saving me and my loved ones. "King of the Frontier. We thank you, too. "Thank you very much. "Thank you, King of the Frontier. Kataria, who was standing next to me, and the other courtesans bowed in unison. They all looked relieved. They must be relieved that we''ve settled down in the territory of the Grand Patriarch of Kittle. "And you don''t have to kneel down, frontiersmen. Suddenly, Kristia said. "Because you are not my subjects. I understand. So, we''ll just stand there. Sylvia tried to kneel, but I stopped her by pulling her arm. Let''s just say that Sylvia is my wife and belongs to the frontier. I''ve decided to take refuge with the Kittle family. I''ve decided to move in with the Kittle family. I''ve decided to take refuge with the Keeper of Kittle. If you can use my name, you can use it. I''m the emperor and I have to take care of my country. That''s why I wanted to ask the Founder ...... and the King of the Frontier ...... to help me. I''m aware of that. In addition to the ten wise men, there are reincarnated people in the capital who were summoned by the goddess Nemesis. Probably, ordinary soldiers can''t fight against them. Let''s use our walls as much as possible. "The Ten Wise Men will probably attack to reclaim you. "Perhaps the Ten Wise Men will attack to reclaim the throne. The House of Keeper Kittle will intercept them. I''m going to help them. And if you''ll allow me to send one of my people to guard you, ...... "Christia. "....... I want the King of the Frontier ...... to call me by my first name. The Dragon Emperor is leaning on the armrest of his chair, staring at me. Is it my imagination? Her eyes seem to be shining. He said, "You are the one who brought back the presence of the Founder. I am of the lineage of the Founder. And ....... Christia''s gaze caught Lisette''s. I can feel the presence of the Founder in you. Do you recognize it? "I do. I want you to call me by my first name. ...... Okay. Kristia. "...... hehehe. Christia smiled like a child. No, I''m just a kid. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen you look this happy, ....... I''m glad I''m alive and ...... in the Kittle Keep. "...... I''m glad you''re alive. Your Majesty. Kataria, the other courtesans look happy. I can see what you''ve been through in King''s Landing. ....... Let me back up. Yes. When the Ten Wise Men attack, can I have one of my men as my escort? Yes. ...... I''d be happy to. "Yes, I''d be happy to ." "The Dragon Emperor," Christia smiled, squirming. I''ll tell the Kittles that the King of the Frontier and his men are free to go. And, ......, may I ask you a personal question for a change? "Personal question? I''d like to know more about the first Dragon Emperor. Last time we met, I could only hear bits and pieces. I''d like to know more about the first Dragon Emperor. I''d like to know more about the first Dragon Emperor. Also, I''d like to know more about Christia''s abilities. "I can use the power of ''stagnation''. I can only use the power of stagnation. The power of fertility that the Founders used was not passed down to their descendants. I''d like to ask about both of those powers, if possible. "Yes. Yes. ...... Hmm? Christia''s beckoning to me. I''d like you to come a little closer. I do as she says and step forward a little. "...... around here? Closer. "Around here? "...... Kataria. Yes. Monsieur Christia. Kataria brings me a chair. It''s right in front of Christia, almost knee to knee. "There, please. Are you sure you want to go to ......? "I like it here. Christia said. I sat down in the chair in front of her. We were literally knee-to-knee. I can feel a lot of gentle magic from you, King of the Frontier. "I feel a lot of gentle magic from the King of the Frontier," said Christia, pressing her chest. I feel warmth when I''m around him. I''ve always lacked magic power. Do you want a magic potion? I''ll take it later. You''re the emperor, aren''t you, Christiania? I''m a lord of a province. I''m a lord of a province, and I''m not supposed to be this far away. ...... I told you. The frontiersmen are not my subjects. Cristia smiled, a look of sadness on her face. And the King of the Frontier has the same magical power as the Founder. So it''s like family to me. ...... You don''t know about your parents, do you? Suddenly, Kataria said. "That''s why she thinks of the King of the Frontier as her father. That''s why you think of the King of the Frontier as your father. The name ''Dragon Emperor'' was also a symbol for the wise men to use. Master Christiania and her mother... "Wait, Kataria. I want to tell the King of the Frontier about it. "Excuse me, ....... Kataria bowed and withdrew. "Will you listen to me? Kristia put her hands on her knees and brought her face close to mine. She put her hands on her knees and brought her face close to mine, her big eyes looking right at me. "Okay. I want to hear it. I nodded. I nodded. "Tell me about the First Dragon Emperor, his power, ...... and, if possible, about Christia herself. I understand. Can I have a potion to help me with my strength? Yes. It''s the same one I gave you last time. I took out a magic potion from the King''s Vessel and gave it to Christia. She drank it down in one gulp and let out a satisfied sigh. It''s an amazing potion of magic. If I had a lot of these, ...... I''m sure I''d feel much better. This is a potion that comes from a remote hot spring. I''ll show you next time. "Will the ...... King of the Frontier do something like that for me? Of course. Thank you, ....... I''m sure you''ll be able to absorb magic very well together. Christia is smiling with a shy face. She seems to have been satisfied with my words. I''m glad. Then she took a deep breath, turned serious and said... "Now, listen to me. The story of the founder and his descendant, the emperor... She began to tell the story of herself and her ancestors, little by little. 115 Episode 115 "The Legend of the First Dragon Empero... "The story of Kristia the dragon emperor... Let''s talk about the founder. The one who became the first emperor of this country and ruled the world. This is a legend about the Founder, the first Dragon Emperor. It was told to me by my mother. ...... Please forgive me if there are any mistakes. As I told you before, the Founder was a person who awakened his skills by himself. He was born with a birthmark like a dragon on his body. That birthmark must have convinced him that he was blessed by the dragon. When the Founder was alive, there was a huge dragon living in this world. The dragon did not interfere with the human world, but only watched over it. The dragon had enormous magic power, but it was too old to have the skills to use it. At that time, the world was full of black demons. As you all know, they are very defensive and intelligent demons. They formed herds and oppressed the human world. In order to save the world, the Founder called himself the "Dragon Emperor" and stood up to save the people. But "Dragon Emperor" was just a temporary name. It is said that he initially called himself the "Invincible Dragon Emperor of the Absolute Seal God of Evil". ...... Huh?¡¡What''s wrong?¡¡The King of the Frontier. I''m not sure why you''re holding your head in your hands. Maybe you''re moved? I like it too. It''s called "Absolutely False God Invincible Dragon Emperor". However, his friends at the time stopped him and he ended up settling on the name "Dragon Emperor". ...... Why are you breathing a sigh of relief? "King of the Frontier". I''m not sure.¡¡Are you glad to have reasonable men around you? Yes, I am. It''s said that everyone around the founder was a great vassal. After the Founder started his army, he went to the dragon in the deep mountains with the help of his friends. At that time, the Founder had trained himself to acquire the skills of Abundance and Stagnation, but his magical power belonged to others. He was not powerful enough to eliminate all the demons in the world. That''s why he tried to borrow the dragon''s magic. After overcoming many hardships, the Founder met the dragon. The dragon said. "Very well. I''ll give you my magic. The Founder replied. "My purpose is to save the world. To annihilate the evil demons that shake the world and bring light back to mankind. I want you to lend me your power to make this wish come true. This is the truth of the creation of heaven and earth. My name is the ''Invincible Dragon Emperor of the Absolute Seal of Evil'' - I wish to become the pillar that supports heaven and earth. And... What?¡¡How long will this name continue? The name calling alone accounts for half of the lore, so that''s another 15 minutes. No, there''s no particular meaning to the name. I see. You want me to fly you because your left arm is tingling. If you insist, Lord of the Frontier. I''ll record it on a piece of parchment later. And so, after the Founder had said his name, the dragon said. "Your will is well known. The dragon stretched out its long and large body, which covered the whole river, and looked down at the Founder. What the dragon said after that, even the Founder did not understand. The meaning of the dragon''s words remained unknown - only the words were transmitted. "Soon my time in this world will be up. Originally, I was not of this world. I came down here in the form of a dragon, curious about the human world. At the end of my life, my spirit will return to the 8th Heaven. I will return to my true form and be the watcher of this world. But if you wish for the world to be stable, I will leave only my magic in this world. My magic will flow through the earth and unite with the magic of the land to nourish the world. You can use it to save people and the world. It is said that the dragon''s body melted into the earth in front of the Founder''s eyes. After that, the magic of the earth was revitalized and the "Dragon Vein" was born. With this power, the first Dragon Emperor, the Founder, ruled this land. However, his power of fertility was not passed on to his descendants. My mother said it was because we had forgotten about the dragon. The power of stagnation I possess is the power to temporarily stop life. I can only put myself and others into a state of suspended animation. The descendants of the Dragon Emperor forgot the dragon and lost their power. Time passed, and soon the Ten Sages began their tyranny. The Ten Wise Men used generations of emperors to find a way to connect with the magic of the earth. I and my mother, ......, have had our magic power sucked out of us by rituals since we were born. The Ten Sages must have thought that if they emptied the emperor''s magic, the magic of the Dragon Vein would naturally be used to fill the void. The "Dragon Emperor" is the name of my mother and me. The emperor was always supposed to be the same person. When a maidservant or courtesan completes her duties, her memory is erased by magic. That''s why no one knew who the Dragon Emperor was. ...... What? Why didn''t the dragon of the earth help me? Is it? I don''t know about that. Maybe only the spirit went back to the 8th Heaven as I told the Founder. But I believe it. I believe that the dragon of the earth is watching over us no matter what form we take. Because the one who inherited the power of the Founder is here like this. Lord of the Frontier. Sooner or later, I will defeat the Ten Wise Masters together with the Keeper of Kittle, and return to the court. Until then, will you please stay with me? I want to be with someone who has the same spirit as the Founder and live a normal ...... life as a girl. This is the wish of the Dragon Emperor, Christia. Can you please make it happen? Shoma''s point of view... I''m sure you''ll be able to understand what I''m talking about. ...... Well... Can I ask you a question? Yes. Anything. In the lore, is the name of the dragon of the earth mentioned? I''m sorry. It was a long time ago. ...... I guess. Anyway, we know there was a giant dragon in this world. It seems that the dragon melted into the earth and became the current "dragon vein". The dragon emperor used its magical power to rule the world. But the power was not passed on to his descendants, the emperors. Maybe that''s because the Dragon Emperor awakened on his own. It seems that his descendants, who were not as sick as the first dragon emperor, could not use their power. What''s curious is what the dragon left behind. I am not of this world. I am not of this world. I came down as a dragon because I was curious about the human world. "At the end of my lifespan, my spirit will return to the Eighth Heaven. "I will return to my true form and become the watcher of this world. It''s probably just a coincidence that "the eighth heaven" is a line from ....... If not, that''s a problem. The problem is the part about "I will return to my original form and become the watcher of this world. This world is being interfered with by three goddesses, Nemesis, Gloria, and Phine. These three goddesses are reincarnating people from my world into this world. And Goddess Rukia, who reincarnated me into this world, is not one of those three goddesses. She told me that summoning me to this world was a mistake. But is that true? What if the spirit of the dragon that was in this world is watching over this world? Maybe it''s close enough to the goddess to have had a hand in my summoning. No, it''s also possible that the goddess Rukia is the spirit of the dragon that was in this world. A goddess who loves humans could have descended and lived in the form of a life form in this world. However, there was a time limit for higher beings to exist as life forms, and eventually they had to return to the heavenly realm. Then, the first Dragon Emperor appeared. The goddess who gave him power and returned to the heavens did not want another goddess to interfere with this world, and decided to give the Great Destiny oracle to the deformed High King, the Demon Dragon King Shouma, in another world. In other words, the mission assigned to the Demon Dragon King Shouma is the oracle of the Goddess. Oh no... My imagination''s gone too far. You''re getting way ahead of yourself. And the story of the first dragon emperor may not have been accurately passed down to the present day. It''s been a long time since the first dragon emperor died. I see your point. Christia. What I can tell you now is that the "Dragon Emperor" Christia has had a very hard time. She needs some time to calm down. If that''s the case, well, it''s only natural that I, who''s apparently close to the first Dragon Emperor, should take care of her. "Then I''ll take you to the frontier. I''ll take you to the frontier and you can relax there until the time comes for you to fight the Ten Sages. "......, King of the Frontier. In the frontier, there is the Dragon Emperor''s Mausoleum, which is said to have been built by the first Dragon Emperor. I''ll show you around. Besides, this Lisette is of the Dragon Emperor''s blood. I pulled Lysette who was standing behind me to me. I pulled her to sit next to me. "Huh?¡¡I''m not sure what to say. "This Lisette is like a relative of Christia. I''m sure you''ll get along. Yes, yes. Although it is a distant relative, Lisette is a distant relative of the Dragon Emperor. Lysette, you''re getting tense. I''m going to have you take care of the Dragon Emperor as my main. I think you should relax a little first. "Yes. There''s a hot spring in the middle of nowhere that''s full of magic. You and Lysette should have a good back scrub. Also, our neighbor, Princess Carol of Gurutra, is a Dragon Emperor fanatic. I''m sure she''ll show off some weird dance moves in front of Kristia. I''m sure she''ll have fun with everyone...or will she? "............ I was so busy talking that I didn''t notice. I was so busy talking that I didn''t notice that she was crying. ...... Thank you, thank you. Christia wiped her eyes and said. "I''m glad ....... "The King of the Frontier. "The frontier is only a short distance away. I''ll take you there whenever you want. If you''re dealing with Cristia, you may want to use a ward transfer. It originally belonged to her ancestors, so let''s use it to get to the frontier at once. I''m not sure if I''ll be able to do that. Since we''re going out of our way, I think we should ask Christia to join us. I don''t know if that''s a good idea because Lysette is going to collapse from nervousness. So please, enjoy your life in the frontier to your heart''s content. I took Christia''s hand and said. The Harpies will tell us what the Ten Wise Men are up to. Sylvia will give us more information. Until the real battle begins, let''s let Christia relax. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that will help you out. Your Majesty. So we took the Dragon Emperor, Christia, and returned to the frontier. 116 Episode 116 "The 1st Christian Welcome Plan (1)" We decided to return to the frontier with the Dragon Emperor, Kristia. The way back was by carriage. In fact, we were going to take her by way of a boundary transfer,......, but Christia wanted to take it easy. She had never traveled before. The only exception was when she had escaped from the court, but she had been in a state of suspended animation. Christia longed to travel through the landscape. So we decided to grant her wish. So, how''s the ''Christiania Welcome Project'' going?¡¡Lisette. It''s going well, sir. Brother Shoma. We''re in a carriage heading for the frontier. Lysette and I were sitting across from each other, talking in hushed tones. I want Christia to live a comfortable life in the frontier. Sooner or later, the battle between the Keeper of Kittle and the Ten Wise Men will begin. At that time, Christia will be carried as a banner for the defeat of the Ten Wise Men. At least until then, I want Christia to forget about the status and pressure of the Emperor. Ever since she was born, Christia has been used by the Ten Wise Men. She''s never left the court, she''s spent her whole life under their watchful eye. She deserves to have a normal life as a child while she''s in the middle of nowhere. I don''t know how to make Christia happy, though. ...... Yes, you do. So we''ll do whatever it takes to make her happy, and we''ll go with the limiter off. Yes. Then anything (??????) is possible (???????), right?¡¡Brother. Hmm?¡¡Yes, it is. In the meantime, the other party is the Emperor, so ...... be careful not to be rude. Other than that, I think it''s fine. Yes, sir!¡¡Please leave it to Lysette! I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. Anyway, let''s try all the fun things we can think of. I''m sure at least one of them will be a hit with Christia''s taste. So, what''s the situation in the village? "Leroy the Harpy came this morning with a message. It seems that Haruka, Yukino and Prim are taking the lead in making preparations to welcome His Majesty. "All right. And Lysette, please don''t call me ''Your Majesty'' in the village. "Yes, sir. Brother. Lisette held her tongue. The information that Cristia is the Emperor is not public. The only people who know about it are Sylvia and a few soldiers in the Kitor Territory. So even in the frontier, we decided to keep it a secret. Christia wants to live like a normal girl, and I want her to forget that she''s an emperor, and just relax. I told the people of Hazama Village that I had rescued a girl who had been imprisoned by the Ten Wise Men in the royal capital. She is an acquaintance of Sylvia''s and has the blood of the first Dragon Emperor. She was tired of living in the human world, so I brought her to the frontier. Everyone agreed with that. The people of Hazama Village are good people. So we decided to spoil him thoroughly, didn''t we? "Yes. Everyone agreed. All right. Then, when we get to the frontier, we''ll start the plan. All right. Whispers, whispers. We whisper to each other. When the meeting was over, I awakened and got off the carriage. While floating in the air, I knock on the carriage door where Christia is. "Excuse me. I''m Shoma, the King of the Frontier. "Yes?¡¡"Yes? The King of the Frontier? With a crunch, Kataria opened the door. Behind her is Kristia. She is leaning against the seat of the carriage, asleep. We''ll be arriving at Hazama soon. Please be ready. "......, the King of the Frontier. What can I do for you? The carriage is moving, is it not? Yes. The King of the Frontier isn''t running or walking, is he? The king of the frontier neither runs nor walks. - He matches the speed of his flight to the speed of his carriage. He''s flying on magic power. It can move horizontally while standing in the air like this. It''s convenient. "...... Mnya. The king of the frontier? Did I wake you? I''m sorry. Your Majesty... or should I say... Kristia. The King of the Frontier ...... is flying ...... alongside the carriage. It''s a trifle, Your Majesty. "It''s a ...... trifle. We''ll be arriving at the frontier village of Hazama shortly. Please be ready. ...... Okay. Prepare to say hello to ....... No, no, no. That''s not necessary. Wait, ......? First, think about what kind of house you want to live in, Christia. Not quite a palace in King''s Landing. At the frontier, I want to let her choose where she wants to live. I''ll do my best to accommodate her request. I''m already prepared. "Yes, yes. Christia nodded seriously. The courtesan, Kataria, smiled kindly. A few minutes later, the carriage arrived at the gates of Hazama Village. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Welcome to Hazama Village...! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ More and more, more and more!¡¡Puff! On the other side of the gate, the villagers were gathering. They were all clapping their hands around the carriage. There are beautiful flowers on both sides of the road because they have been planted by the villagers to welcome us. Behind the adults, children are beating impromptu drums. The "puff" is a grass flute played by harpies flying in the sky. "............ Wow. Christia leans out of the carriage window, her eyes sparkling. She likes it. Hazama Village, blessed by the Dragon Vein, is moderately warm. The flowers around the carriage were healthy and smelled good. Christia seems to be enjoying it with her eyes closed. As a representative of Hazama Village, the village chief, Haruka Karmilia, would like to greet you. Haruka in a dress stepped forward. I''m sure you''ll agree with me. If you are of the blood of the first Dragon Emperor, then so are your brother who is the ''King of the Frontier'' and sister Liz''s family. Please relax and enjoy yourself in the frontier! In the second half of ......, you are speaking very fast. I think that''s Prim''s note that she''s hiding behind her back. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something to help you. Haruka. "Can you get off?¡¡CHRISTIA. Thank you, my lady. "Thank you, King of the Frontier. I take Kristia''s hand and lead her out of the carriage. When she stood on the ground, the villagers cheered. The villagers cheered as she stood on the ground. "...... I can''t believe such a small child was imprisoned by the Ten Wise Men. She must have had a very hard time. ...... I''m so glad ...... Shoma saved him. ...... You''re so cool! Play with me later! See you later! Everyone in the village treats Christia as a normal, little girl. She''s holding my hand, and she''s shaking. She''s not scared. She''s looking around the carriage at the demons and smiling, though awkwardly. My name is Kristia. Christia said in a faltering tone. I''m a ...... wanderer who has left the familiarity of King''s Landing. I''m a wanderer who left my home in King''s Landing and came here to rely on the King of the Frontier. I hope you will treat me like a friend. "Yes, sir. I welcome you as the village chief. Please make yourself at home! Haruka, you bit me again. It seems you bite when you try to speak too politely. "I know it''s a little late, but are you sure you want to do this? After thinking for a while, I asked Kataria, the courtesan. I want her to be able to live in this village like a normal child, to be ...... honest, but are you sure that''s what you want? I''m sure. His Majesty was grateful for the King''s suggestion. Kataria and the other three courtesans nodded. We risked our lives to free you. "That wish is about to be fulfilled. You can''t argue with that. "Your Majesty honors the King of the Frontier as if he were the first Dragon Emperor. Is there any mistake in his proposal? The palace ladies bowed deeply to me, saying so. These people really care about you, don''t they? If that''s the case, then fine. I understand. But please support Christia''s physical condition and living environment. There may be some things I can''t reach here. Yes, sir. Christia''s bodyguard will be Lysette. And for general support... I raised my hand. That''s the signal for Prim to come over. "My name is Primudia Baby Phoenix. My name is Primdia-Baby Phoenix. I have been ordered to support you in your daily lives. If there is anything I can do for you, please do not hesitate to ask. "...... Why are you smiling so good? Prim. This is my chance to satisfy my thirst for knowledge! Prim clenched her small fists and struck a gut pose. I used to travel to King''s Landing in search of knowledge, you know? Oh, you ran away from home to King''s Landing? I was a fortune teller there, gathering knowledge, but I couldn''t get any information about the Royal Palace or the Ten Sages. Then, the people in the center of the palace came to the frontier. How can I not be excited about this? ...... Please moderate yourself. ...... I''ll control myself. I nodded my head, and Prim narrowed her eyes and smiled. Well, I''m sure Prim will be fine. So, how''s everything going at Christia''s house? "It''s ready, sir. We found a nice clearing in a part of the village. What?¡¡A clearing? You look surprised, Kataria. The King of the Frontier asked you what kind of house you would like to live in. ......? Yes. So I''ve prepared a place and materials for it. I nodded. I''ll make sure the house is just the way you like it. Will you come with me? Then we moved to a clearing in the village with Christia and Kataria. Now we''ll start building her a house! "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, ©¤©¤©¤©¤! The soldiers of will gathered in the clearing responded to my command. "...... is amazing. Christia is looking at the scene in front of her with a gaping maw. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. A few days before I departed from the Kitor Territory in a carriage, I secretly "warded" my way back to the frontier. At that time, I made some willpower soldiers for construction. The fences here are different from the ones I''ve used in the past. They were cut out of the rock with my dragon''s roar and then cleaned and processed. In other words, they are highly accurate walls - elite soldiers. The surface of the fence has been shaved with a "super hard long sword" to make it smooth. Some are wide and some are narrow, but all are rectangular. As a result of the hard work of Lisette, Haruka and the village volunteers, the walls are suitable for construction. Now, I''ll ask Christia. Yes, yes. What kind of room do you want? I squatted down and made eye contact with Christia. "Well, um... I''d like a room where me, Kataria, and the ...... ''King of the Frontier'' can have tea together. ...... "What size is it? The foundations of the house were laid by the villagers, and the soldiers of the will laid the groundwork. I will draw a line on it with my club. As I listened to Christia''s wishes, I redrew the line little by little, and when I had settled down... "Now, my soldiers!¡¡Home position! "Hey, hey, hey, ©¤©¤©¤©¤! The Soldiers of Will lined up along the lines I drew. A room has been created. "...... yeah. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! Yes. It''s a floorboard! This is the technology of Hazama Village! Let''s show it to our king and his guests! "This is the technology of Hazama Village!" "Let''s show it to our king and guests!" Haruka and the villagers arrived and laid the planks on the stone floor. The floor, made of soldiers of will, can withstand magical fire and ice. It also has excellent thermal insulation. The only problem with a stone floor is that if Christia falls, she might get hurt. I had the floorboards made out of soft wood. "Okay. The room is ready. ............ Well, yes. Now the bedroom. How would you like it? "Well, I''d like to have my own bed, in case the King of the Frontier comes to stay. And Kataria''s bedroom next to it. Yes, sir. Then the next soldier can come here. "He©¤©¤©¤©¤! And so... And so... according to Cristia''s wishes, one room after another was created. The long, thin soldiers merge into pillars. The wider ones became the inner walls. The Soldiers of Will gathered and combined to form Christia''s home. In the meantime, the village craftsmen are laying floors and reinforcing the foundations of the building. The necessary parts are made by hand. As you can see, the house is not fully automated. But it would have saved a lot of time. Once the room is built, Haruka and the villagers will bring in the furniture. Beds, tables, chairs, and so on. These were provided by Sylvia, and I brought them here with the help of a "ward transfer. All I had to do was to make windows and put up curtains. Of course, I didn''t forget the fence surrounding the house. Finally, a wooden door... That''s it, Christia''s house is complete. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Christia''s House Address: A sunny vacant lot in the remote village of Hazama. Total construction time: 2 hours and 30 minutes Materials: 82 "Soldiers of Will". Other materials: Wood. Number of rooms: 7. One-story stone building. Special effects: Insulation effect by "Soldier of Will". Sound insulation effect. Earthquake resistance and shock resistance. Magic Resistance (Strong). Special ability: automatic room resizing system (room size can be changed according to Cristia''s wishes). Automatic walking system (can move the whole house in case of emergency). Automatic defense system. Sponsor: Sylvia Kittle, the third daughter of the Kittle family. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...... This is my ...... home. "The walls and floors are golems, but I''ve instructed you to keep your privacy. The walls and floors are golems, but I''ve been instructed to protect your privacy. You can rest assured that no one will know what''s in your house. Also, the walls and floors will obey Christia''s commands, so you can redecorate at will. This is the first part of the "Christia''s Welcome Project". I wanted to give Christia a custom-made house, since she hadn''t been able to choose where to live until now. Of course, there will be things that she doesn''t like about the house. I''ve made it customizable for you. You''re free to do as you please. If you want to go up to the roof, just ask any wall to carry you up. Just be careful not to fall off. There''s a lot of open space around it, so you can add things as you see fit. Just let me know and I''ll take care of it... "My ...... home ...... is a free place to be. What?¡¡Kristia? A place where I can be ...... free to do what I want. Tears fell from Kristia''s eyes. Then Christia clung to ...... my clothes and began to cry aloud. Like a literal little child, she said. "Oh, um... Hey. Kristia? ...... If you don''t mind, you can leave her be. Kataria, the courtesan, ruffled Christia''s hair. She was happy, wasn''t she?¡¡Your Majesty. "...... Yes. Christia nodded, still clinging to my clothes. Lysette understands. You''ve been in the palace for a long time and you''ve never had a moment to relax. I''m sure you''re not the only one. "Do you understand ............? I understand. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. I''m sure you''re not the only one. "...... Lisette, my lady. You''ll be able to find a lot more information on this subject in this article. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do it, but I''m going to try. They look like two good sisters standing side by side. "Brother and sister, let''s go to the village square. The welcome party is ready. All right. Let''s go. Cristia. Yes, yes. Me, Lisette, and Kristia start walking. Kataria is following behind us. The other courtesans are going to clean the house and prepare to welcome Chrystia. "Listen, Master Christiania. Brother Shoma said that he would do anything to entertain you. "......, ''King of the Frontier''? Well, yes. I want Christia to relax here after all the trouble she had in King''s Landing. I don''t know what to do to make her happy, so I thought I''d do what I could. Today, we''re going to listen to a song that everyone in the village has been practicing. What kind of song is it? "The full version of the ''High King of the Different Forms'' song, written by Nanayla, the Elder Harpy! Well... Wait. What?¡¡Why is that happening? You banned "The Deformed High King Song," right? I mean, we even censored it, didn''t we?¡¡So why are you practicing the full version? My brother said ''anything goes'', so the harpies took the lead in practicing the ''full version without censorship''. "All right. "Okay, I''ll do it again under the authority of the King of the Frontier... You want to hear it, don''t you, Christiane? Yes! ...... Hey! Lisette. That''s not fair. You''ve prepared a song in praise of the King of the Frontier, and I''d love to hear it. I''m really looking forward to ....... Kristia is looking at me with sparkling eyes. Not good. ...... I can''t say no to this. "Lisette. "Yes. Brother. I''ll take care of the ............ industrial response. Thank you, sir. Sir! Lysette smiled broadly. I''ve always wanted to sing the full version of the song in honor of you! "...... Ugh. And so... And so, in Hazama Village, the party to welcome the Dragon Emperor, Christia, began. "...... I''ve never had so much fun in my life. Thank you very much. "Thank you, King of the Frontier. "...... ah The feast lasted until the end of the night... Or more accurately, until Christia (???????) fell asleep in my lap. I will continue to listen to the full version of the song until the party is over. 117 Episode 117 "The 1st Christian Welcome Plan (2)" The day after the welcome party. Haruka and I went to Christia''s house. "What the...?¡¡Brother. I can hear you singing. That''s a beautiful voice. ...... I wonder who it is. The clear voice was coming from inside the house. The walls that make up the house seem to be listening in rapt attention (subjective). "Good morning. Christia. "I came to check on you. Are you awake? I knocked on the door, and Kataria, the courtesan, or maid of honor, came out. She looks refreshed. Looks like she slept well. "Good morning. Mr. King of the Frontier. Master Haruka. Good morning. Is Kristia awake yet? Yes. She jumped up as soon as the sun came up and told me about last night. Kataria bowed deeply to me. I''ve never seen you so happy before. Thank you very much. I''m so glad that I met you ...... and that you brought me to the frontier ....... How''s Christia doing? She''s singing a very nice song. Shh," said Kataria, putting her finger to her lips. When I enter the house, I can hear her singing. I can''t make out the lyrics because I''m whispering, but it''s ...... Christia''s voice. It''s ...... Christia''s voice. She likes to sing, but she''s too shy to be heard. It''s a shame. She has a beautiful voice. ...... Because of the Ten Wise Men, Your Majesty has been treated as an impersonal being. Because of the Ten Wise Men, His Majesty has been treated as an impersonal being, who should not sing for pleasure. Kataria''s face turned bitter. But now that she''s on the frontier, she can sing as much as she wants. Thanks to the King of the Frontier. "...... You have a really beautiful voice. Haruka is also listening to the voice, enraptured. The voice is so faint that you have to listen very carefully to hear it. It''s the kind of voice that makes your heart skip a beat when you listen to it. ...... I''ve been singing for a long time," she said. She said she had written a song that she loved and she wanted us to hear it. I see. Oh, yeah. She told me that she learned a wonderful song at the party last night... Sorry. I just remembered something. What? Where are you going? Let me go, Haruka. It''s for later. Why do I have to listen to that song all morning? Isn''t that the song Kristia learned yesterday... the "High King of the Deformed"? "Welcome!¡¡The King of the Frontier! There were footsteps coming and going, and then Christia arrived. She''s out of breath, probably from singing all the time. She was wearing a child''s nightgown that the villagers had provided for her. Her long hair is tied up with the same hair clip as Lisette''s. Dressed in the same clothes as the villagers, she really looks like a child of her age. "Thank you for yesterday! Christia shook my hand with a look of excitement on her face. "I''ve never had such a good night in my life! "Oh, I see. That''s good. I''m glad. I''m happy for you, Kristia. Hey!¡¡I''m sorry. I fell asleep in the lap of the King of the Frontier. ...... I feel so at home with you. ...... So... "Don''t worry about it. If it makes you feel more relaxed, so be it. Oh, yes. Thank you very much. Christiane bowed her head. So, you''ve heard my ...... voice, right? Actually, I love to sing. ...... "Oh, really? Normally, I have Kataria and all the courtesans listen to me, but ...... I would like the King of the Frontier and his family to listen to me as well. ...... ...... Oh, really? Yes! Then I''d like to hear some songs that the frontier people don''t know. ...... What? There are a lot of unsophisticated songs in the frontier, so I think it would be good if we could listen to the songs that Christia knows and then compare our songs. "What?¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''ll help. I hurriedly held Haruka''s mouth. Sorry. I''ll be quiet for a minute. I understand!¡¡I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. Something like that. "As expected of the King of the Frontier. Your willingness and creativity to constantly create new things has enriched this village. ...... Kristia''s hands are clasped in prayer, her eyes glittering. She seemed convinced. So, what are your plans for today? Yes. "If she''s feeling well, I''d like to show her around the frontier. What do you think? We''ll see the fields, our hunting grounds, the river where we fish, and the hot springs! I''d love to! Okay. That''s what we''ll do today. Kristia is happy, and Kataria is nodding her head. I think it''s safe to take her. Physically. "We''ve prepared breakfast with ingredients from the village. The King of the Frontier and my sister-in-law are welcome to join us. "Thank you. I''ll have some. When I said that, the wall between the entrance and the living room opened up a space for the four of us to walk through, side by side. So me, Haruka, and Kristia ate breakfast together... Afterwards, we decided to go on a tour of the frontier. Here are the fields of Hazama Village! "...... Wow. Christia''s eyes widened as she saw the fields to the north of the village. This is a large arable field that was created by clearing the surrounding forest. She had seen it from the carriage when she came to the village, but it seemed to be a different experience when she actually stepped into it. A field of wheat spread out in front of her. The ears of wheat were swaying like waves in the morning breeze. Beyond that are fields of "fulala beans" and "khororo maize". Both are about to be harvested. I had no idea there was so much farmland in the ...... frontier. Kataria, the maid of honor, was also surprised. "...... I can''t believe what I''m seeing. A frontier is a thin, sparsely populated area, but I never knew there was so much rich farmland. ...... "Is this the power of the magic of the earth?¡¡The king of the frontier. I nodded in response to Kristia''s question. The land where the dragon vein is activated, the crops will grow very well. In the frontier, we can already harvest wheat and beans three times a year. Sylvia and Princess Carol have been reporting that their crops are growing 1.5 times faster than before. Sylvia said. Sylvia said, "With the amount of crops we''ve harvested recently, we can stay in the castle and fight for a year. I don''t think I can defeat you in a siege. If Sylvia was right and the Kittle family fought a siege, there would be no shortage of food. They can bring in as much as they want from the frontier with the "ward transfer. We also have a large stockpile of food. When the Ten Sages attack, we will provide the Kittle family with food and weapons. The Founder''s power, the Dragon Vein, had the power to make crops grow. ...... While looking at the wheat field, Christia sighed. I''m not sure what to say. It doesn''t just make the crops grow better, you know? What do you mean? What do you mean. ...... Haruka-sama? You''ll see. My sister Liz was preparing to show it to you, Christia. I''m sure you''ll understand. I''m not sure what to make of it. "Oh, here he comes. Brother. Haruka waved his hand across the meadow. From the other side came... "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! A large number of "soldiers of will" and a flock of sheep. "Hey, hey!¡¡I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. Lysette is shouting and chasing a flock of sheep with the Soldiers of Will. The flock is made up of livestock that have been raised on the frontier. Surrounding them are the sheep fence troops, who are in charge of herding the sheep. Incidentally, here is the second group of the "Sheep Fence Unit". The first army is a little further south in the grasslands, under the control of the man-made creature Milva. "Sorry, sir. I''m sorry, sir. The fences came at great speed, pining for you. I''m sorry if I''m being rude to you. ...... No, don''t worry about it. Christia looked at the fenced-in sheep with a curious look on her face. I''ve never seen a Mayo up close before. ...... They''re big creatures, aren''t they? "No, Miss Christia. I thought most sheep were smaller. I doubt there are any sheep this big anywhere but in the middle of nowhere. "Is that so?¡¡Kataria. Yes. The sheep raised near the capital were thin and their wool was thin. But these sheep... "...... is so fluffy. "Meh, meh, meh. The sheep are peeking out over the fence (which is short because it''s for grazing sheep). When Kristia approaches them with trepidation, they happily lick her hands. The sheep''s bodies are wrapped in ...... soft, puffy wool. To put it bluntly, they look like they have Afro hair all over. The land of the frontier is filled with the magic of the "dragon vein". That''s why there''s an abundance of crops. ...... It seems that the sheep that ate the grass that grew there were also affected by the magic. Because of this, the sheep became full of wool and had Afro hair all over their bodies. The sheep don''t seem to mind it, and they don''t seem to have any problem living, so I''ve left them alone. Incidentally, the cloth knitted from the wool of these sheep (Mayo) is very elastic and strong. I''m thinking of exporting it to the south after the battle with the Ten Wise Men is over. "Well, well, well. "My Lord of the Frontier. What is it, Kristia? ...... Is it okay if I touch these sheep? I think it''s safe, but ...... wait a minute. I''m gonna take some safety precautions. Listen to me. This girl is a newcomer to the frontier, and she''s an important guest. "Hey! b*tc*! "The guest wants to touch you. Anyone who is willing to be touched, please step forward. Hey! Hey, hey, hey! "Hey, hey, hey! "Hey! "Meh! "Meh!" "Meh!" "Meh! It''s not the fence that I want to touch, it''s the sheep. ...... So, you''re the quietest, smallest, and fluffiest. The fences changed their formation. Just give me one sheep. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. The fence around the sheep changes formation and only lets one sheep out. To tell the truth, I''ve never really touched a sheep before. I''ve never touched a sheep before, but I''ve been talking to the "soldiers of will" who manage the sheep, and I''ve come to understand them. It may be my imagination, but... "......? Are you sure you don''t want me to touch you? It''s okay. Here. Haruka patted the sheep on the back and a happy voice came back. Christia is staring at the sheep, squeezing the hem of her skirt. Lysette and Kataria are ...... looking at each other as if they are watching a child start to walk. And they''re cheering in a whisper. I know how you feel. "Well, ...... then. As if she had made up her mind, Kristia approached the sheep... "Whoa, whoa. She fell. I hurriedly reached out to her. Poof. At the same time, the sheep catches her with its body. She''s in the fluffy wool. Because I grabbed her hand, she flips around and falls on her back. "It''s fluffy. This is a sheep. ...... "Mmm. It''s warm. ...... I''ve never touched one before. I can touch ...... animals too. ...... Kristia sat down on the ground and reached out to the sheep from the front. "Yes. The sheep licked her hand, flattening it. She thought about it for a moment, then stretched out her arms and hugged the sheep. Master Christiania. You''re ruining my dress. It''s fine. Kataria. And ...... I can feel the magic of the earth when I do this. "...... the magic of the earth? When I asked her about it, she nodded towards me. These sheep are raised on grass that contains good magic. I can see it clearly when I hold them like this. It''s a beautiful magic. It''s like a gentle song. ...... We need to feel the magic of the earth more. ...... "Dear Cristia: ...... Oh!¡¡You can''t! Don''t roll on the ground! That''s right. Christia. Don''t roll on the bare ground. Is that so? It''s uncomfortable. You should roll on the grass. On your back, like this. Yes, sir. Mr. Harka. Halka and Kristia lie down side by side. Haruka then claps her hands at the soldiers of will surrounding the sheep. The soldiers of will looked at me. I felt like I knew what Haruka was thinking. ...... Oh well... "Okay. Let the sheep out. That''s my brother. You know exactly what I''m thinking. I''m glad you''re here, ....... "''Hey! "Meh, meh, meh, meh. I''m not sure what to do, but I''d like to know what you think. The sheep lay down on their sides. Haruka and Kristia are surrounded by fluffy wool, closing their eyes as if they feel good. "Ah! The sheep are licking your arms, and your dress and hair are licking ...... the sheep. You''ll have to take a bath later. ...... "...... d*mn you, Haruka. I''m not sure what to make of that. Christia is happy to be surrounded by fluffy sheep. I guess Christia likes beautiful things like songs and soft, cute things. She''s rolling around on the grass, petting the sheep, and smiling. We''ll have a bath later. Lysette, are you ready for the spa? Yes. Brother Shoma. I''ve talked to everyone in the village about this being for Lysette and Christia''s use only today, but I''m going to check ...... to make sure. I''m sure you''ll be fine. I''ll take you when you''re satisfied with your fluff. Kataria, please bring a change of clothes for Christia. "Very well, sir. "King of the Frontier. There''s no need to rush. It''s going to take some time before Christia ...... and Haruka are satisfied. It''s ...... fluffy. Do you have a favorite sheep?¡¡I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do this, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. ...... She''s so fluffy, it would be a pity to take away her wool. Oh, I guess so. Roll, roll, roll. Fluffy, fluffy, fluffy. I''ve brought you a change of clothes, Miss Christia. I''ve also confirmed the reservation for the spa. And I brought you some snacks from the village. All right. Well then, let''s get going. With that, I clapped my hands lightly. The flock of sheep that had surrounded Haruka and Kristia scattered. The two in the herd... "...... You''re sleeping. "You''re sleeping well. "Dear Christia, you''re sleeping peacefully. ...... On the grass, Haruka and Kristia were sleeping together. Their clothes and hair are covered in grass, but they look comfortable. I''m sorry to wake you up. I''ll carry Haruka on my back. Lysette, take care of Christia. Yes, sir. Brother. In my normal state, I''m not confident in my strength. So I''ll awaken the demon species and carry Haruka on my back. Next to me, Lisette is carrying Kristia. I''ll ask Kataria to carry a change of clothes and a snack. Thanks for the fence. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. "............ Hey. "............ meh meh meh. He replied in a whisper, probably so as not to wake them. And so the Soldier of Will and the sheep returned to the meadow. A walk to a hot spring in the middle of nowhere. I felt the magic of the ...... earth. ...... It felt good. ...... Christia murmured behind Lisette''s back. I see. I''m glad you enjoyed it. But it''s a shame. ...... If I had more magic power, ...... my ''stagnation'' power would be ...... "The power of stagnation. ...... I looked at Kataria. This is the power that put Christia in a state of suspended animation when she escaped from King''s Landing, right? Yes. His Majesty had so little magic power that he could barely put himself in a state of suspended animation. Could the first Dragon Emperor have used more power? Yes, he did. It is said that the first Dragon Emperor used the power of Stagnation to stop a large number of arrows from flying towards him. That''s amazing. If you have that kind of power, you might be able to easily drive back the Ten Sages even if they attack you. If you have ...... magic power, my power will also overflow ....... Christia continued to talk in her sleep. And then... If I had enough magic power, I could ...... make the power of stagnation available to the king of the frontier. ...... I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to get the best out of it. 118 Episode 118 "Hegemony, Under the Guidance of Crist... After the farm tour, I decided to take everyone to the hot springs. Because Christia and Haruka were covered in sheep wool and grass. The remote hot spring is located near a rocky mountain. It is surrounded by forest, so it is not visible to the public. Cristia and the others should be able to enter without worry. So, Christia, who was frightened by the magical hot water, decided to let Haruka and Kataria take a bath, and I moved to the shade of a nearby tree. While the three of them were taking a bath, I decided to keep watch. "I''m sorry, Lysette, but you''ll need to bring a change of clothes and towels for the three of us, and a cloth to wipe ourselves with. "Yes, sir. Brother Shoma. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing. It''s ...... soothing to be like this. I sat down on the grass and looked up at the sky. The sky, seen through the branches, was clear and cloudless. The wind is warm and pleasant. It is a good thing to be in the middle of nowhere, to be able to relax like this without worrying about being seen. By the way, Christia said that she couldn''t even see the sky in the capital. It seems that when she was in the court, she was forbidden to even go near a window. She was forbidden to even go near the window because someone might see her. The Ten Sages claim that the Dragon Emperor is a mysterious being. Therefore, his appearance and age must be kept secret. It is forbidden to expose their appearance in public. In addition, the courtesans who served the emperor were also subject to strict rules. One. No matter how close you are to the emperor, you will be dismissed after a certain period of time. One. When you are dismissed, your memory of the emperor will be erased by a special magic. One. During the period of employment, the courtesan is not allowed to leave the court. All of these rules were established to reduce the number of allies of Christia and to allow the Ten Sages to control her. In order to rescue her, Kataria and the rest of the court ladies decided to make an escape plan. That''s why the Dragon Emperor is here now. She is taking a relaxing bath in the hot springs, out of the reach of the Ten Sages. I hope she and Kataria are enjoying their lives here. When I close my eyes, I hear a voice. I''m pretty sure the three of them are relaxing in the hot springs... "...... hmm. It''s so relaxing. "Your Majesty... no, Master Christiania. Your hair is untied. Please turn your back to me so I can tie it back up. Let''s make a right and left bun. I''ll be on the right and you''ll be on the left. Please do. Please. Kataria, may I join you?¡¡Let''s begin! Miss Kristia! Here we go!¡¡That''s it, that''s it! Mmm. This is fun. ...... Oh, my God, Haruka. Dear Christiania. ...... What?¡¡I''m confused. ......? ......3 You guys seem to be having fun. "King of the Frontier. Are you there? Cristia called me. "I''m here. How can I help you? Cristia. I just wanted to thank you. Thank you so much for bringing me here. A relaxed voice came from the hot springs. This hot spring is wonderful. ...... When you soak in it, the magic seems to seep into your body. It''s a hot spring full of magic. Is that so? Yeah. This hot spring is the source of the magic potion that Christia drank. The source of the potion I drank? The water that comes out of the walls is used as a potion. It''s so clean you can drink it straight from the bottle. Would you mind if I tried ......? Sure. At ............. I heard Christia stand up in the hot water. Then, a moment later. "...... This water. It''s got a lot of magic in it. Sigh, sigh, sigh. It''s mellow, ...... mellow, ...... like being embraced by a lump of magic. ...... This is the magic of the earth, isn''t it? It''s really the magic that seems to overflow from this body. ...... Christia! It''s amazing!¡¡I''m not sure what to do. Glowing? Did you take in magic power and it changed your body? "Dear Kristia. First, please get out of the bath and put on your clothes. Then let''s have the King of the Frontier check on the situation. "Yes, sir. I heard the three of them getting out of the bath. Just then, Lisette came back with a change of clothes. Good timing. I''ll wait here until the three of them finish getting ready. "...... Sorry for the wait. "Dear King of the Frontier. In front of me, there was Christia, dressed in the clothes of a village girl. Her body was glowing with a faint light. It''s the same golden light as hot spring water. This is ...... Is Christia''s body overflowing with magic ......? Yes. My health is also improving. My body is warm and ...... warm, and I feel as if all the ...... nutrition that I lacked is now flowing through me. Kristia is flailing her limbs in the air. She''s rolling her shoulders in circles, stomping her feet on the spot - and smiling happily. Normally I get tired after moving around a bit, but ...... now, my body is full of strength. I feel like I can run like a normal child. ...... Wow. It''s like the lack of magic has been lifted. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing. But why is your body glowing? I''m still too small to ...... absorb the magic, but it seems to be overflowing. Christia clenched her fists. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this. "The power that put Christia in suspended animation? That''s what happens when you use it on yourself. I can also create a wall of magical power. Christiania put her arms out in front of her. Kataria said, "Step away from me," so we stepped away from her. The golden light gets stronger. She stomped her feet on the ground, her hands outstretched... "In the name of the Founder... ''Stagnate''! He announced to the space in front of him. In the name of the Founder, ''Stagnation''! I''m not sure what to do. Kataria picked up a stone and threw it at her with a pop. The stone touched the magical barrier and was thrown back. A magical barrier. It''s not a ward. It''s a physical barrier. It''s amazing!¡¡It''s so hard! Even when Haruka hits it with his fist, the magical barrier doesn''t budge. It''s quite powerful. So this is the power of stagnation. It''s a small power. It creates a wall of magic power and stagnates it - in other words, it keeps it from moving. Cristia lowered her arm. The wall of magic disappeared, and the light in her body also disappeared. The power of Stagnation can be used on yourself to put yourself into a state of suspended animation. If you use it on the space in front of you, it will create a ''wall of immobile magic power'' in that area. It''s a very strong wall of magic ....... I see. ...... So it''s like creating a dimensional crevasse in space-time. It uses magic to separate a portion of space from the surrounding space so that it cannot be interfered with. That''s why arrows and magic can''t penetrate it. A magical space-time rupture (dimension wall) - it''s a space interference (spatial hacking), so it consumes a lot of magic (high mana cost)... I panicked and held my mouth. Watch out, watch out. I was about to let my chuunibyou delusions run wild. These days, it''s easy to lose the limiter. I have to be careful. ...... The King of the Frontier: ...... The next thing I knew, Kristia was looking at me with a twinkle in her eye. "What you just said is the same explanation I heard from my mother. You understand the power of ...... stagnation better than I do. ...... Did Brother Shoma instantly understand the power of the Dragon Dedicatee ......? I had no idea what they were talking about. "You are a fearsome man, ......, King of the Frontier. I''m not sure what to do. ...... Anyway, I understand that the art of stagnation consumes a lot of magic power. I''m not sure what to say. The reason why Christia''s body was glowing was because it was flooded with the magic of the earth, right? And the power of stagnation consumed that magic power, so it returned to normal, right? "That''s right. It seems that because I am small, I could not fully absorb the magic power of the earth. When you are a little bit bigger, you will be able to take in enough magic power and use more power. "There''s nothing wrong with her body, right? When I asked, Christia bowed her head and said. "Thank you for your concern. I have no problems at all. In fact, I''m much healthier. Just ....... "Just? Well, if you go to the hot springs at night, the light might make your clothes transparent. I guess I should use the Stagnation technique to consume my magic power then. Yes. ...... That was a lot of power, by the way. ...... It was as if Christia had created a wall of magical power right in front of her. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. As a defense, it is a very strong power. I believe the King of the Frontier can use the same power. I''ll show you. "...... What? I''ll replenish your magic. Please wait a moment. Christia takes out a leather bag and dips into the hot spring with her clothes on. You''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web. Also, Christia''s body begins to glow. "Cristia. Don''t do anything rash. It is my duty to teach the King of the Frontier the art of the Founder. Kristia comes back to me, wringing her wet clothes. She smiles, a drop of water dripping from her hair. She laughs, water droplets dripping from her hair, "You''ve been so welcoming. Please let me at least return the favor. "......, change as soon as you''re done. Do you mind? Yes!¡¡"My Lord of the Frontier. I looked at Kataria and she nodded, ...... "It can''t be helped. Lysette and Haruka have clothes and a cloth to wipe themselves with so they can change quickly. It can''t be helped. I''ll teach her as soon as possible so that she doesn''t catch a cold. First of all, please extend your hand towards me. "...... like this? She did as she was told and placed her own hand on it. It was a small hand. It was warm, probably because she had just been in the hot springs. When I rescued her, her body temperature was low and she was shivering slightly. Maybe he''s gotten a little healthier since coming to the frontier. ...... That''s a relief. You should be able to feel the magic flowing from my body. "...... Christia''s magic. I close my eyes and take a deep breath. I close my eyes and take a deep breath. A soft heat flows into my body. This is the magic of CHRISTIA. "...... is amazing. The King of the Frontier''s ability to absorb magic power is ....... Brother Shoma was once trained to absorb magic in places where magic was scarce! After training in ways we can''t even imagine, there is the High King of Odd Formations, you know, ....... Don''t explain. And don''t even imagine it. Cristia will take it seriously. If you open your eyes, you''ll see ...... that she''s looking at you with a huge glint in her eye. I respect you. I was about to give up on ...... everything when my magic was taken away, but you were able to improve yourself even in the same situation. ...... I''m sure you''ll be able to tell me how to do that!¡¡Dear Christia! Wait. Let me explain. I haven''t told Christia that I''m from another world yet. I''ll explain it to her later. If I don''t, the training methods to become the "High King of the Different Forms" may spread with the Emperor''s approval. That''s dangerous. "You''re teaching me the art of stagnation now, right?¡¡Concentrate. Oh, right. Now, ......, imagine the flow of time. Christia became serious. "Feel the eternal flow of time from the beginning to the end of the world. Visualize it loosening around you. "...... the passage of time? Yes. Technically, stagnation is the art of interfering with the laws of physics, but my mother taught me that it''s easier to imagine ...... time. Imagine time. ...... It''s hard. I think it''s like stopping the hands of a clock. I''ve practiced the ability to stop time by declaring something in the original world. But the power of "stagnation" is different from that. It doesn''t stop time, it slows it down. It''s not that easy for me to visualize. "Please listen with your eyes closed. What is your vision of the beginning of the world? The beginning of the world as I imagine it... It happened when the creator god emerged from the void and germinated the seed that created all universes. The primordial seed, which contained everything, spread explosively and created the heavenly world and the human world. After creating the world, the creator god left for another time and space, leaving only legends behind. However, the gods in the heavens, from the lowest level of the first heaven to the highest level of the eighth heaven, continue to observe the human world and the demon world, and sometimes intervene. "Did you get the picture?¡¡The King of the Frontier. "Thank you for calling out to me at ....... I almost went off the rails. ...... What?¡¡Oh, yes. You''re welcome. Well, I think I''ve visualized the beginning of the world. Now let''s imagine the end of the world... No, I think it''s time to stop. ...... I would like to share the power of Stagnation with you, King of the Frontier. Christia''s tone changed. I am the emperor of this land. I''m the emperor of this country, but I''ve done nothing for the world. But if I can pass on this power to the King of the Frontier, who will inherit the power of the Founder, it may be for the good of the world. Please let me continue ....... I can''t help it. ....... "Okay. Then continue. Okay. So, the end of the world as imagined by the King of the Frontier... The End of the World, the end of time and space. It was the end of the struggle between the goddesses in the heavens. The Goddess of the Eighth Heaven invokes the Creator God and tries to bring everything to nothing. The goddess of the seventh heaven opposes this, and in order to protect the human world, she wants the strongest of them all, the High King, to join her. However, the power of the "High King of the Different Forms" was too strong. The barriers that protect the heavens are destroyed by his power, and the battle of the goddesses becomes chaotic. In the end, the High King, who controls the five powers, has transformed himself into a force that can control even the universe. ............ You know what, Christia? It''s time for you to stop. I''m not sure what to do. If I don''t stop soon, I''m in danger of not being able to get back! Please add the image of stopping it between its beginning and end. Or add an image to loosen it up. I heard Christia''s voice. That was a close one. I knew I had to take a risk in order to inherit great power. I now understand that it is dangerous to carelessly try to awaken the power. I''ll be careful next time. Yeah. Anyway, should I add the image of holding back the flow of time? ...... with a sword to cut off the goddess who plots the end of the world. Without the Goddess of the Eighth Heaven, the apocalypse will never come. For example, a great sword that can reach the heavens would be good. I''m imagining it cutting through the world... "...... Then I''ll let go. Kristia lets go and moves away from me. And then. "Put your magic into the image of stopping the flow of time. All you have to do is say the word ''stagnation''. "Pour the magic power into ....... What, you want me to put magic on this sword?¡¡Are you okay? I''m getting a real image of a huge sword in my head. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea. ...... For now, let''s keep the magic power low. Pour magic power into the "great sword that cuts off the world" in the image... and "Activate. Stagnation. The response was like a knife in butter. When I opened my eyes, ...... a wall of magical power had formed right there. The thickness and height of the wall is about the same as that of an ordinary fence. I''ve been building a lot of walls lately, so it seemed to reflect that image. When you touch it with your finger, it feels hard. If you throw a stone at it, it will be thrown back at ....... So this is the wall of space caused by stagnation. It works!¡¡That''s the king of the frontier. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe he succeeded in just one attempt. ...... Christia looked at the wall of magical power and sighed. It seems to be larger and ...... more defensive than the one I created. I''m sure this is the official wall of stagnation. I''m sure this is the official wall of stagnation. The Founder, the first Dragon Emperor, must have used this power to protect himself. "I see. ...... It''s a really sturdy looking wall. You''re creating a motionless space by stagnation. This. It seems to be stronger than our "soldiers of will" in terms of defense. And it can be created suddenly. I wonder how many I can create with my magic. "''Stagnate,'' ''Stagnate,'' ''Stagnate,'' ''Stagnate... Wow. That''s amazing. The wall of magic power is increasing. ...... I tried to create many walls of glowing magic around the hot spring. There are 12 of them. I think I can use them to blindfold the hot springs. "Christia, can I ask you something? "Yes. What is it? This wall of stagnation is created by enclosing space with magic, right? You''re right. That means that the space contains air, right? ...... That''s right. "Then this wall of stagnation is a wall that contains air, ......, so it can be called a wall of atmosphere. Yes. Yes, but... What does that ...... mean? Kristia is puzzled. Lysette and Haruka are clapping their hands. That''s my brother and sister-in-law. I think they know what I''m thinking. "Activate. Naming Breath. I touched the wall of stagnation and activated the skill. "In the name of the Demon Dragon King, I give thee a new name. "You are a wall of air, made of magic. "Atmospheric walls? "King of the Frontier"?¡¡What do you intend to do? Christia and Kataria are surprised. I touch the wall of magic around me and feel what''s inside. I know it when I touch it. The walls of "Stagnation" contain air. The twelve walls are the walls that surround the hot spring. The wall of stagnation is definitely also the wall of the atmosphere. The wall of stagnation is definitely also the wall of the atmosphere. Turn the walls of the atmosphere into soldiers of waiting!¡¡Become a soldier of magic and continue to protect people. Naming Breath! A line of light ran across the surface of the atmospheric barrier. "............ air ...... hey! Good. It worked. The magic wall replied. I clapped my hands, and they glowed gold and showed clearly. I clap my hand again, and this time it becomes invisible. Convenient. This is the newly created frontier force, the "Air Fence," or the "Standby Force. It is extremely hard because it uses the spatial fault caused by stagnation. However, since the words you give it are "waiting," it cannot move. At most, it can knock down or tilt the body. In other words, it is for defense only. But unlike "soldiers of will," they can be created on the spot. If I train it, I may be able to create a larger wall in the future. It will be a great advantage in the fight against the Ten Sages. I''m not sure what to make of it. "............ I''m not sure what to make of that. "............ I think this ''army on standby'' will be a great help in defending our territory. With practice, you may be able to create a larger barrier, and if you use it as a standby army, you will have a much better chance of advancing the battle. ...... "......, King of the Frontier. It came out of nowhere. Christia knelt down in front of me. I''d like to serve you, sir. "...... Yes? "Please, sir. Please allow me to pledge my allegiance to you. No, isn''t the emperor Cristia''s ......? For all intents and purposes, yes. Cristia took my hand. She took my hand in her small hand and held it in hers, then kissed the back of my hand. ...... What are you doing? I''m going to rule this country as emperor. But I want the King of the Frontier to be the true lord that I serve. If the emperor of this country has a true lord who is even more worthy of ...... worship, my value will be reduced. Even if the Ten Wise Men emerge, there will be no point in imprisoning me. "I know what you mean, ....... I will not reveal your name to anyone. Christia bowed deeply to me. I just want you to be a source of support so that I can rule my country in peace. I beg you. I beg you to be my true lord. Shoma Kiryu, King of the Frontier: ...... 119 Episode 119 "Princess Lehness Meets a Recruit from... In the end, I decided to accept Cristia''s loyalty. The position of emperor is probably too heavy for her. If being loyal to me makes you feel better, then so be it. If she just feels that way, not out in the open, it''s like a local "guess". It''s not going to bother anyone. So, after Christia and the others got out of the bath, we had a dinner party. Everyone was eating leisurely, including Lisette. I decided to go see Sylvia while I was there. The purpose of this was to invite her to a welcome tour of Christia and to get information about the area around the Kittle Keep. The information about the Ten Wise Men comes faster from the House of the Keeper of Kittle. If something happens, I want to be able to deal with it right away. Welcome, Mr. Shoma! Sylvia was waiting for me when I transferred to the "Kittle''s Domain" with "Boundary Transfer". Incidentally, the room I was transferred to is now a transfer-only room. Originally, it was Sylvia''s bedroom, but ...... that didn''t make me feel comfortable. There were two times when I transferred while Sylvia was changing her clothes. I''m sorry. "Thank you for coming. How is the Dragon Emperor? "I took him to the hot springs today. He seems to have relaxed. "I see. I''m glad to hear that. He''s eating an early lunch now. He''ll have a nap afterwards and then we''ll relax for the night. I''m sure His Majesty is at ease in Shoma''s company. ...... Sylvia let out a relieved breath. I''m not sure what to make of that. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. Sylvia should''ve come too. I wish I could, but as of ......, I can''t leave the Kitor Territory. What''s going on? ...... We have received reports of a small army approaching from the direction of King''s Landing. Sylvia said. There''s no battle going on. They''re probably looking for you. They haven''t ventured into the Kitor territory yet. But the surrounding villages are in turmoil. Is that why Sylvia stayed here: ...... Yes. I''m going to gather the village chiefs and calm them down. As a countermeasure to the soldiers of King''s Landing, I have asked sister Renesmee and General Hulka to go there. "...... I see. I''m sure those two will be fine. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''m not the only one. As a follow-up, I sent out 50 of the Soldiers of Will that Shoma gave me. If you use them well, you can capture the enemy soldiers. "............ I see. I remember Princess Renesmee was not very good at willpower soldiers. I think it will be fine if the general Hulka is with you. ....... I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this. Sylvia. Where are Princess Lanes and the others? "The castle near the border: ...... here. Sylvia shows me a map. It''s... the castle of General Hulka. It''s near the tower of Milva. It''s near the Milva Tower. I''d like to send some reinforcements to Princess Llanes and the others, if that''s okay. "You''re not going to fight ......, are you? Sylvia took my hand. She''s looking at me with big eyes. I know you''re strong ......, but I''m always worried ...... as I sit in the back waiting for you to come home. I can''t ...... fight on the front lines. ...... "...... Sylvia. Sylvia''s eyes are tearing up. She''s really worried about me. I''m not going to fight this time. I''m going to deliver the troops I got thanks to Christia to Princess Llanes and General Hulka. "The troops you have thanks to her? Yes. These "soldiers-in-waiting. I''ll reach into space and activate the power of Stagnation. I''m going to create a large ''waiting army'' so that Sylvia can see it. "Air!¡¡Hey! A glowing golden wall appears in front of Sylvia and me. This is the Standby Soldier, created by the power of Stagnation. I''m not sure what that means.¡¡It''s an invisible soldier. ...... No, you can see the fence when you touch it. It''s a very hard wall. ...... It''s amazing. It''s amazing that a wall can be created on the spot. ...... I can make it transparent. Here. As soon as I give the command, the light surrounding the Waiting Guard disappears. The wall becomes transparent and completely invisible. ...... is now invisible. Is this what you mean by invisible soldiers? That should scare Princess Lannes away. That''s true. And it seems that this "soldier in waiting" can control light. They can turn invisible and emit light from within. Apparently, they can manipulate light inside their bodies. If applied, it should be possible to use it in this way. For example, "......, my soldier. Try to reflect the light. "Eats!¡¡Hey! The Soldier in Waiting became a mirror. On the surface is a reflection of me and Sylvia. "What, what, what, what? "I see. You can ''stagnate'' the light passing through you and then reflect it back. ...... Wait a minute. You can create it on the spot and also have the ability to become a mirror? Yeah. I think you can even keep it up. I''ll instruct the soldiers-in-waiting. "My men. "My men, maintain the sight you see. "HEYEAH! I pulled Sylvia''s hand and moved from in front of the waiting soldiers. I''m not sure what to make of that. You can still see the image of me and Sylvia from earlier. In other words, it seems that the "soldiers in waiting" have the power to keep the scene they have projected "stagnant". To put it simply, it''s like a screen with a camera function. "Maybe it can record video too? "Yeah! The soldier-in-waiting boasted. Apparently, yes. But not for a long time. A few minutes at most. But it''s like there are cameras on both sides, and you can project what you see on the back side onto the front side. ....... ...... I see. That''s pretty handy. It''s an amazing ability, but ...... Mr. Shoma. How do you intend to use this? I''m thinking it could be used for reconnaissance. "For reconnaissance? Sylvia looks at me strangely. It''s better to try it than to explain it. I''d like to try an experiment first. Can we ask Princess Llanes and General Hulka to help us with the experiment? "Of course you can, Mr. Shoma. What kind of request? In an hour, I''ll come to the castle unseen. I want you to see if you can find me and Sylvia. "Disguise?¡¡Are you going to use an invisibility potion? If you use ......, you will only be able to wear Tooka''s clothes. Or naked. I don''t want to look like that in a place where there are soldiers. I''m going to use ''soldiers on standby'' this time. "I''m going to use the ''Standby Troops'' this time. Sylvia can stay with me to see how it works. "All right. I''ll help you. Now, I''m going to ''ward'' to the tower. I explained to Sylvia. "Then we''ll talk to Princess Llanes and Mr. Hulka, and we''ll hide ourselves inside the castle and watch for them. We''ll hide in the castle and wait for them to find us. It''s like hide-and-seek, isn''t it? I don''t feel comfortable asking you to play along. No, I have a feeling that this power will also save the lives of ...... the soldiers. Sylvia nodded vigorously. I understand. I''ll talk to your sister and Hulka about it. Thank you. "Then, Mr. Shoma. Shoma, please tell me how you plan to hide yourself. "Hey Air. Sylvia and I came face to face, and the soldier-in-waiting came face to face. I began to explain to both of them. Renesmee''s point of view... "Hmm. So you want to test your ability to hide in order to scout safely? This is a castle in the south of the Kitor Territory. This is a castle in the southern part of the Kittles'' domain. Lanes walks down the corridor and talks to General Hulka next to him. Sylvia has some interesting ideas. Yes. The princess and the King of the Frontier are already in the castle. Sylvia''s always been a child when it comes to hiding and searching. She said that the Princess and the King of the Frontier are hiding near us. "Hahaha. Hide-and-seek. That brings back memories. Come to think of it, Sylvia was very mischievous when she was little. She used to hide in my room... No, that''s why the King of the Frontier is with us as well as the Princess. "............ Princess Llanes and General Hulka stopped dead in their tracks. They both paused for a moment, then said. "Hahaha. It''s been a long time. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to hear that. "Don''t turn your back on reality. Princess Llanes. ...... "The King of the Frontier. He''s on our side. And that''s comforting. I know. I know. I know. And I hear they''ve brought in a new force for Princess Renesmee. I know. You''ve come to the castle to show me its power, haven''t you?¡¡But where is he? Renesmee looked around. All around is a corridor. There''s no soldier nearby because he''s been cleared. Not a soul in sight. Of course, there was no sign of the King of the Frontier or his sister Sylvia. When I looked back, all I could see was a long hallway. "...... Are Sylvia and the others really watching us? The princess and the King of the Frontier, I''m sure of it. But there''s no one there. If he''s watching us right now, he''s got ...... amazing reconnaissance skills. No, no, no. Even the King of the Frontier can''t do that. The only thing around it is a stone hallway. The windows are wide to create a sense of freedom. Recently remodeled. I thought I might be outside, but all I could see was ...... the sky. There are no birds or harpies flying around. I knew Sylvia''s story was a joke. Ha ha ha. I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m not sure what you''re talking about. There are some things even the King of the Frontier can''t do! "What? Lanes turned around reflexively. As expected, there was no one there. Just a stone floor and a familiar wall. "Oh, don''t frighten me, Hulka. "Oh, don''t frighten me, Hulka," Llanes said, his heart pounding. I''ve only just overcome my fear of the King of the Frontier. "I am sorry, sir. General Hulka bowed deeply. But the King of the Frontier is a great ally, and he is also Princess Sylvia''s betrothed. It would be rude to be afraid of him all the time. "I know. It''s not that I don''t like him. You don''t? I''ve never had a better ally. And he''s the reason Sylvia and I got back together. I feel indebted to him. But the memories of that soldier... well, the memories of being trapped behind those walls... Lanes approached the window and sighed. On the other side of the window, there was a wide sky. This sky must lead to Sylvia''s castle and to the frontier. The joke was that they were approaching ...... from hiding, and they might have both left by now. Renesmee recalled the mock battle she had fought with the Soldiers of Will at the frontier. It was traumatic to be trapped in a moving wall, but the King of the Frontier had given him his soldiers as reinforcements. Now that the battle with the Ten Wise Men is imminent, I have to get used to commanding them. It''s just that ...... I wish there was a little more pressure on those soldiers. ....... If there is an invisible soldier, for example, I will be happy to embrace him. "What?¡¡Hey? No, it''s too big. You can''t hold it. But it''s a great soldier, too. You can at least touch it and stroke it. It''s the least I can do for the people who protect our country. "...... hey hey. "Yes, Hulka. What''s the matter, Hulka? You don''t think I''d be surprised... Renesmee turns around. "Long time no see. Renesmee. Sylvia was there. "Thank you for accompanying me on my experiments. Princess Llanes. The King of the Frontier was there. He had wings on his back and was lifting a large wall. The view of the corridor is reflected in the slant of the wall. It was exactly the same as the scenery in the corridor - or rather, it was a reflection of the corridor itself. Lanes suddenly understands. The King of the Frontier and Sylvia had been hiding behind this wall. They stayed behind Renesmee and Hulka and listened the whole time. Perhaps it was also Renesmee''s words, "If I were an invisible soldier, I would want to hug you... "I''ve prepared an unimpressive army so as not to disturb Princess Llanes'' mind. The "King of the Frontier" said with a gentle smile. A cold sweat broke out on Renesmee''s forehead. My troops seem to have taken a liking to the princess. Please do not hesitate to stroke her. (I did say that. I did say that, but... Lanes'' mind went blank. The King of the Frontier is an ally. I''m the princess of House Kittle. Then you must do as you''re told. I understand. I understand that. It''s just too much... murmurs Renesmee. The King of the Frontier and Sylvia''s experiment was a great success. They were completely oblivious to their presence. That''s probably because the King of the Frontier and his friends were flying on wings, so they didn''t hear their footsteps. They blended into the corridor because of that "scenery reflecting wall". This is even indoors. It would be impossible to find him if he hid behind the fence reflecting the scenery in the meadow with the sound of wind and trees. It is not a matter of reconnaissance. You could even approach the enemy unnoticed and surprise him. With this power, Renesmee''s war potential will increase dramatically. "Hey Aira? The fence that reflects the scenery is looking at Renesmee curiously. You''ll be able to see that he likes you, and you''ll be prepared. I''m not sure if I''ll be able to do it, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. "Hee-ah! I''m not sure what to say. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. It''s really a great power. The king of the frontier, ......," he said, seeming somewhat impressed with the other side. Even so, the strength of the Kittle family has increased dramatically. However, Renesmee''s spirit was still exhausted... "You ''Ten Wise Masters''. I''ll never forgive you! If it weren''t for the Ten Wise Men, my father and sister wouldn''t have gone missing, and the King of the Frontier wouldn''t have met Sylvia. Without the Ten Wise Men, my father and sister would not have gone missing, and Sylvia would not have met the King of the Frontier. So, the root of all evil is the Ten Wise Men. I''ve decided. I''ve decided. We''ll destroy them. Decided! "Foolish Ten Wise Men! I''ll never be at peace until I''ve destroyed you all! And so... The second daughter of the Grand Patriarch of Kittle, Laineth, renews her anger against the evil Ten Wise Men. Hearing this, the soldiers gathered and chanted... The entire House of the Keeper of the Kittle is united in their quest to defeat the Ten Wise Men. 120 Episode 120 "Village in The Southwestern Kipru Pro... A few days later, in the southwestern part of the Kitor Territory... The troops from King''s Landing were hiding near the forest. They were an investigation team secretly ordered by the Ten Sages. Their objective is to find the missing supply troops. More than a dozen days ago, a supply convoy loaded with provisions and wine departed from the royal capital. It disappeared when it approached the territory of the Kitoru Grand Guard. The supply troops had been carrying wine and rice prepared by His Majesty the Dragon Emperor to thank the soldiers for their hard work. The troops were even accompanied by a courtesan who reported directly to His Majesty. "Find the missing courtesans, any way you can. The Ten Sages told the soldiers of the investigation team. That''s why the soldiers disguised themselves as bandits and came to the territory of the Kittle Patriarch to avoid being recognized. We are now on our way to a village at the southern end of the Kittle Territory. If there are any inhabitants outside the village, capture them. Get information from them. "Yes, sir! "At all costs, we must find the missing courtesan. There''s a problem, sir. Captain. One of the soldiers raised his hand. We don''t know the faces or appearances of the courtesans. We don''t even know their ages. All you have to do is to detain the villagers. I will interrogate the villagers. Stay away from them while I''m interrogating them. Understood? "...... Yes. We''ll head for the target village now! The captain grabbed his horse''s bridle and told the soldiers. The village we''re going to is on the edge of Kittle''s territory. It is a long way from the castle and fortress of the Patriarch. Even if we attacked, it would take some time before the soldiers of the Kittle Patriarchate would notice us. The time is almost dusk. Even if the enemy army starts to move, we can escape under the cover of darkness. There should be plenty of time to extract information from the prisoners. There are woods around the village. Some may be gathering or hunting. If you see any villagers acting alone, capture them. If not, disguise yourself as bandits and enter the village. The survey team proceeded toward the village while hiding in the woods. Soon, a village surrounded by a fence will come into view. Around the fence is a field. The villagers have finished their work for the day and are heading back to the village. The soldiers of the survey team check their surroundings. There are no enemy soldiers in sight. The captain chuckles, "It seems that the Kitor Territory is unguarded. No villagers seem to be hunting or gathering. It''s no use. We''ll have to take the villagers. We''ll approach hidden in the trees. Once we''re through the trees, we''ll go straight into the village. The captain of the soldiers gives the order. The target is the village chief. He''s the oldest one. You can take women and children as hostages. But don''t kill them. We''re just trying to get information. ""Yes, sir." The soldiers of the survey team nodded. Slowly, they move through the trees. Eventually, the forest breaks. They are very close to the village. "What is that? "What is that? There''s a soldier in the woods! No... Thieves. Everyone, get inside the village! The villagers noticed the soldiers. The villagers noticed the soldiers and rushed into the village as one, protecting their children. But the village was protected only by a low fence. A horse can jump over a fence like that. There were no soldiers of the Kittle family around. On the other side of the fence is the village square. There''s no one with a weapon. "All of you, follow me! "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! At the captain''s signal, the cavalry started to ride toward the village. "Aim for the village elder!¡¡He''s probably the village chief!¡¡Get the information out of him! The captain looks for the oldest man in the village... there he is. On the other side of the fence, there is an old man with gray hair standing in the square. He is talking to the woman next to him. You can see that the woman is frightened. It''s natural. The cavalry is approaching the village. The captain''s eyes widen when he sees the girl next to him. A girl talking to a woman. ...... No, that''s a little girl. She is talking to the woman and the village chief in a dignified manner while the soldiers are closing in on them. That calmness is ...... unbelievable! No doubt about it. That''s the ''nobleman'' the captain was looking for. "Take those girls!¡¡Go! The troops are moving straight ahead. The only thing in front of them is a fence. Then, as the soldiers ran through the fields and reached the village... "Enemy forces approaching!¡¡My king''s men. Come out! The little girl waved her arms and shouted. Ta-da! Aah!¡¡Hey! A cavalryman appeared on the other side of the fence. "What the hell? "What the hell is that? That''s impossible. There were no soldiers or horses here before. They''re all wearing leather armor. Spears and shields in their hands. A vicious look. For all intents and purposes, they''re a band of vicious thieves. They were rushing straight toward the survey team. All of them are frantically riding their horses, sending up a cloud of dust. The man in the lead ...... has a wicked look on his face ....... He has a beard, teeth bared, and eyes wide open. He has an evil expression. Don''t trust people like that," the captain murmured. He might be one of the bandits. He looks like he''s killed at least ten unarmed civilians. Just looking at him makes me sick. We''ve got to take down that evil-looking bastard. As the captain shook his head in thought, the enemy cavalryman also shook his head... Is that me? Mirror. The words "I''m the one in the mirror" crossed the captain''s mind. He tried to stop the horse, but it was too late. The horse, running at full gallop, jumps in front of the fence. All the soldiers put up their shields in preparation for a collision with the mirror. I don''t know why there is a mirror here, but if it''s a mirror, you can break it. All the soldiers are wearing light armor. If they use their shields to protect their faces, they shouldn''t do much damage... With that in mind, right after the survey team jumped over the wooden fence, they were met with the following "Aah! "! "What? The mirror dodged. The mirror that had been reflecting the soldiers turned at an angle and dodged their charge. The surface of the mirror no longer reflected them. It was the face of the little girl who had been in the village earlier. She''s got an angry look on her face and she''s sticking her tongue out at the soldiers. Next to her is a large sign that reads, "Miss. Caution ahead. All the soldiers were transfixed by her reflection in the mirror. So they didn''t notice. Beyond the mirror, countless stone walls rose up. "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! The cavalry can''t stop suddenly. It was fortunate that he had slowed down to watch for the mirror. If they hadn''t, they would have crashed into the stone wall at full speed. The soldiers managed to land in front of the stone wall. However, the horse broke its knees in the landing and the soldiers fell to the ground. In front of them is a stone fence. Behind them is a moving mirror. From the other side, I hear the shouts of soldiers. The investigation team from King''s Landing was completely surrounded. ...... No way, no way. Is this whole village a trap? A stone wall in front of them. There''s a stone wall in front of us. The dirt on the wall suggests that we were lying on the ground. They''re golems in the form of walls. "Hey, hey, hey! They are dancing and threatening the soldiers. There is a wall of mirrors behind them, reflecting the wounded soldiers. Those who broke their arms when they fell from their horses. Those who have broken their legs. Those who could not move from the impact. The soldiers panic at the sight of their own reflection. "No, no!¡¡We are ......, yes, we just wandered into this village. ...... The captain of the survey team shouted over the wall. There seems to be a misunderstanding!¡¡We are soldiers in the fight against demons... That''s enough of that! The stone wall moved. The stone wall moved. A gap opened enough for a person to pass through, and behind it stood a woman and a young girl. The woman looked different from before. She was clad in iron armor and held a sword in her hand. Surrounding her are fully armed soldiers. The soldier is holding up the flag of the "Kitoru Grand Guard. He''s carrying it, which means... "My name is Laineth-Kittle, second daughter of Grand Patriarch Kittle!¡¡You tried to attack the village where my people live, right in front of my eyes!¡¡Your crimes are clear! Geez. Lanes-Kitoru, huh? The captain also knows the names of the three sisters of the Kittle family. The fact that their second daughter is here... "...... Have they seen through our plan ......? A cold sweat ran down the back of the survey unit commander. With her eyes on his face, Princess Renesmee shouted. "With the help of my sister''s allies, we had a complete grasp of where you were. We have an invisible scouting fence! "Miss Lanez. You''re shouting too much. Have some water. The little girl next to Princess Renesmee offers her a bottle of water. The little girl shakes her long, wing-like hair and smiles. She smiles and smiles and smiles. "I''ve been had (??????). It was all in their hands. They knew that we would attack this village, the furthest from the fort. Even our movements were known to them. Otherwise, Princess Lenneth and her soldiers wouldn''t be here. "I envy the King of the Frontier. "I envy the King of the Frontier," murmured Princess Llanes. I envy the King of the Frontier," murmured Princess Renesmee, "to have a man as wise as you as a military strategist. It''s not easy to come up with such a plan. "But you see... I think my king was thinking the same thing as I was. Is that so? Thanks to my king, I''m losing confidence. ...... Are you an unwanted child? Is Prim an unwanted child? I''ve been traumatized by the King of the Frontier. Princess Renesmee sighs in front of the little girl, who drops her shoulders. Then she looked at the captains. I''ve ...... been working hard. I did my best," she declared, anger evident on her face. When I was told about this mission, I was terrified. I was scared during the operation. I''m scared now. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have to lead Hay into battle! "...... Is that princess ...... frightened? I''m sure you''re not the only one. "...... I see. I''m sure you''re not the only one. Princess Renesmee must have been terrified of this strategy of using herself as bait. As evidence of this, she is still trembling (????) while looking (???????) at the soldiers. Then there must be an opportunity to take advantage of him. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. The captain of the survey team raised his voice. As you may have guessed, we are an investigation unit secretly sent from the royal capital! "What, captain? "You can''t say that! The soldiers under his command started to make a fuss. But the captain kept his tone calm. "...... Take a good look. The princess is looking at us and trembling with a blue face, isn''t she?¡¡Even though she is leading soldiers, she is still a young girl. She''s terrified of us. We''ll take advantage of that. What do you mean, "take advantage of?¡¡Captain. ...... Well, we''ll see. After speaking in a whisper, the captain turned to Princess Llanes. Our mission is an important one, and we cannot talk about it, no matter what happens. Interrogation would be a waste of time. We would rather die than talk. What are you trying to say? I''d rather fight Princess Renesmee in single combat. If I am defeated, I will tell you of my secret orders, my purpose, and the situation in King''s Landing! Princess Llanes didn''t kill the survey team. That''s because she wants information. And the princess is surrounded by the soldiers of House Kittle. She couldn''t be so foolish in front of the soldiers. If she ran away from the battle when she had a chance to get information, she would lose the trust of the soldiers. It would cause some damage. If it came down to single combat, I would have a chance to win. I mean, I can''t lose to a scared little girl like that. "If I win, you''ll let me and my men go. What will you do? Renesmee... Oh, yes. Okay. ...... What? One on one. Hmm. That doesn''t sound so scary. Okay, come here. Where Hay isn''t. With a surprisingly easy decision, Princess Llanes accepted the challenge. She beckoned to the captain of the survey team and moved to the square. "Enemy soldiers! Use the sword we''ve prepared for you. We don''t want to be unfair. "No need. Princess. The captain shook his head and raised his own sword. A warrior puts his life in the hands of a familiar sword. I hope you don''t mind. "I see. Well then, I''ll be d*mned! Princess Llanes stepped forward with her sword in her hand, rolling her shoulders in a circle. Seeing her confident expression, the soldier captain''s face turned pale. Something was wrong. Princess Renesmee must have been trembling a moment ago. And now she''s calm and collected. "I''ve been under a lot of stress lately!¡¡I''m going to let it out here! Princess Llanes starts to run. The captain reflexively swings his sword. The captain''s sword clashes with Princess Llanes'' sword... "What? Pop! The captain''s sword snapped. It''s half its length. "...... What?¡¡What? "Hmm. "Hmm. Hmm. It''s your fault that I had to take this kind of strategy! It''s your fault! The captain''s sword was further cut in half. It''s not broken. It was cut. The captain''s sword was cut in half by an unusually (??????) hard sword. "...... Wait! "Hmmmmmmmm... "Hmmm... I''m not afraid of one on one combat.¡¡I''m not afraid of single combat. I''m not afraid!¡¡I''m going to get information out of you and make the King of the Frontier pay for it! Oh, wait. Princess Llanes. You''ve been frightened... If I can''t see the walls, I''m not afraid! Oh, my God, ©¤©¤©¤©¤! You will know the wrath of the second daughter of the House of Kittle, Renesmee Kittle! And so... The captain of the special forces team was beaten to a pulp by the furious Princess Renesmee''s swordplay. After that, although he resisted for a while... I''ll talk to you at ....... I''ll tell you. After the Ten Wise Men searched for His Majesty ......, they announced their plan to invade the Kittle Territory ............. He began to tell the Princesses what he knew, little by little. 121 Episode 121 "Hegemony, Military Master, And Plan" "From Shoma''s perspective... "The mission is a success, my king. All the enemy soldiers who invaded the Kitor Territory have surrendered. The information we obtained from them has been shared between us and Princess Renesmee. "Good work. Prim. This is the residence of the chief of Hazama Village. I''ve been receiving reports from Prim about the "Kittle Territory Defense" operation. Prim''s plan worked. The purpose of the operation is to capture the enemy soldiers who have invaded the Kittle Territory. If even one of them escaped, there was a possibility that other villages would be attacked, so the plan was to draw them all into the village and then surround them with ''soldiers of will'' and ''soldiers on standby''. "That''s great, Prim. You were right on the money. I said, ...... what? I''m not sure why Prim''s face is sulking. "...... I''m sorry. It sounds like sarcasm to me right now. What?¡¡I''m sure you''re not the only one. Wasn''t it the King who made the Standby Soldiers invisible and dispersed them? "And it was Prim who set the trap in the village after she found out the enemy''s path. It was Prim who set the trap in the village after she found out the enemy''s path, and it was my king who thought up the trap, right? Is that right? Yes, he did! Prim clenched her fists. "It was my king who suggested that the ''soldiers in waiting'' reflect the enemy soldiers!¡¡It was my king who suggested that we show the enemy soldiers in the "waiting army"! That was to make them think that the Kittle Guard also has cavalry, and if they run away, they will be caught in the back!¡¡Isn''t that why they jumped into the village?¡¡It was my king''s plan that hit the jackpot! No, no, that was just a ''waiting soldier'' who wanted to surprise the enemy. ...... The "soldiers on standby" can reflect light like a mirror, or they can project pre-recorded images. We don''t have anything like that in our world. I thought that if I suddenly put it in front of the enemy soldiers, they would be too surprised to fight. Were the enemy soldiers surprised? No, I was surprised! I''m sorry about that. ...... As a military strategist, I would like to propose a plan to pacify your men. How about a "knee-slapping scheme"? Be specific. "Placing a military commander on your lap and nudging him will increase his loyalty and spirit 100-fold. You know, Prim. "Why don''t you just be honest for a change, my king? "...... Yes. Prim nodded and sat down on my lap. I patted her head and she ...... narrowed her eyes and smiled like a kitten. The king and the warlord are one and the same. If the king and the military strategist are not one and the same, it will affect the command of the troops. Let''s maintain this position at all times while in battle. "No, I''ve heard that a general in battle can refuse even if ordered by the king. I''ve only read that in books about the original world. I read in a book in the original world that a general can refuse to obey the king''s orders once he is in charge of his troops. "That is the case with a king and a general who are not on the same page. The king and I are on the same page, so there is no problem. It''s the rules of this world. "Purim. What is it? My king. You''re not using any funny tricks on me, are you? Pssst. Prrrrrrr. Don''t whistle at me. I''ve got harpy blood in my veins. I can''t wait to sing. "La la la la. "Those great wings are the fish. "''The High King''s Song'' (full chorus version) is also prohibited! Aside from that, it is thanks to my king that the mission went well. I thank you once again. Prim bowed her head as she sat on my lap. Princess Llanes was pleased with the success of the mission. "Well, we took the enemy prisoners without sacrifice. No, she said that beating up the general was a way to relieve the stress of being surrounded by walls. I''m not sure that''s the best way to relieve stress. After the battle, he had a nice tea party with Master Sylvia. ...... I hope Princess Renesmee is happy with it. It''s a great way to get information out of the enemy soldiers, so you can kill two birds with one stone. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. Yes. It is said that the enemy has already begun to train their troops around the Distant Country Gate. There are more than 1,000 troops, and they have prepared enough food for them to be able to set up camp in Kittle''s territory for several months. Prim nodded in response to my question. It''s as I expected, but it''s scary to hear the number of soldiers. More than a thousand soldiers are going to invade the territory of the Grand Patriarch of Kittle. The purpose of the attack is to retake the Dragon Emperor and take the Kittle Territory. The Ten Wise Men think that Christia ran away because she had a place to run to. Sylvia''s family, the Kittle Patriarchs, have been in the service of the Emperor for generations. They are more loyal to the emperor than other guardian families. That''s why Sylvia''s father tried to suppress the Ten Wise Men, and the Ten Wise Men, who didn''t like it, had her imprisoned in the Gurutra Patriarchate. Because the House of Kittle is such a loyal house, Christia chose it as her place of refuge. In response, the Ten Wise Men have this idea. If it weren''t for the Kittle Keep, the Dragon Emperor would never have thought of running away. He would''ve stayed in the palace as our tool. If that''s the case, then let''s take back the Dragon Emperor and destroy the Kittle family as well. If that territory is placed under the direct control of the Ten Sages, the emperor will have nowhere to run. That was the testimony of the captured soldier and his captain. It is no longer possible to talk to the Ten Wise Men, is it? "Because they have no intention of doing so. If they wanted to talk to us, they wouldn''t have sent such a crude survey team. I heard that they were planning to kidnap the villagers and get information about His Majesty. When cornered, he would challenge Princess Llanes to single combat. ...... I wonder what he''s thinking. I''m glad Princess Llanes is strong. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. Anyway, we''re going to help Sylvia''s family, right? Let''s take this opportunity to beat up the Ten Wise Men''s soldiers. We have 500 Soldiers of Will and 200 Soldiers of Standby in the Kittle Territory. I''m going to send an additional 200 Waiting Troops. It''s a little hard on the magic, but if we make soldiers while drinking Magic Potions, we should be fine. I don''t think that will be a problem. And what about the Surprise Moving Castle? I''ve already talked to Milva, the synthetic creature. It''s already on its way to the Kittle Keep. I''ve asked Sylvia to prepare an army to guide us. We don''t want to startle the people. "No problem. Lastly, about giving Sylvia the ''King''s name'': ...... She is the princess of the House of the Patriarch. I think it would be better to write on her body in the hot springs after the wedding ceremony. It''s ......, right? I''ve talked to Sylvia about this as well. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do this, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. ...... She was quite surprised, but she agreed. It''s a good idea to have a private wedding ceremony in a remote area first, rather than a formal wedding ceremony in the Kittle territory after the battle. We decided to have a private ceremony at the frontier first. "If you give Sylvia the ''King''s Order'', she can use the ''King''s Vessel'' storage skill. It should be useful to protect Sylvia during the war. "That''s wonderful. I wish I had that ability. Prim has wings, right? Prim has wings, right? - They are for movement, not for combat. ...... Prim thought for a moment and then said. I would like to have an item for combat, like Lisette and Haruka. All right. "You understand? I knew you''d say that, so I made some new items for Prim. Can you please stop surpassing the military strategist''s expectations so easily? I was pissed. "My king always leaps over my thoughts. I''m in no position to be a military strategist. Prim, do you need him? No, I need it. Very much. My plan is based on an idea I had when I was a junior high school student. Maybe that''s why they''re all so unrealistic. That''s why I need someone like Prim, who has the ability to process reality, to check my ideas. Otherwise, they might not mesh with reality, and they might fall over. "That''s why Prim is important to me. Do you understand? "Yes, sir. Prim gets off my lap and kneels down on the floor. "Primudia Baby Phoenix, thank you for the new item. Yes. I''m going to give you the Prim Wand. I handed Prim a wooden wand with a Naming Breath added to it. This is the same as the Sword of Lisette, but enhanced to match the name of the person. The "mark" - a mark, like a split mark. Release - to draw away an approaching enemy. Nothingness - The effect of returning to nothingness. This adds a mark to the target that draws it away from Prim and returns it to nothing. In addition, "release" means "fire" in the bagua. I realized this after I strengthened it. But it''s for defense. Prim''s not much of a fighter. Prim is small and not very strong. Prim is small and weak. That''s why I made this wand, to defend myself in case the enemy soldiers come. What happens when you use it? A great flame rises up, and the enemy soldiers fly away. Isn''t that for fighting? I can''t help it. It was during the reinforcement that the memory of my junior high school days came back to me: "Oh, by the way, the word ''release'' is fire in the bagua," ....... In addition, the enemy soldier''s ''will to attack'' will return to nothing. In other words, they lose motivation. "My King. What''s up, Prim? I''ve just come up with four strategies for using this wand: ...... "Save them for emergencies. ...... Yes. Prim bowed deeply, holding the staff of Primm. I have no words to thank you, Primordia Baby Phoenix, for the mercy of my king. I''m willing to risk my life to serve the King! You don''t have to risk your life. My goal is to live comfortably in the middle of nowhere until the turbulent times are over. You don''t want to lose your people. "Yes, I understand! Prim laughed. That''s it. Your expression changes. A child. "So what are you going to do when the Ten Wise Men invade? "Me? Yes. I''m thinking of going to the Yuan Guan. ............ What? The enemy is attacking the Kittle Territory with a large number of troops. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. For now, I''m going to attack the back of the enemy soldiers, and when my hands are free, I''m going to take a look at the Yuan Guan, and if I can go to ......, I''m going to go to the capital. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing. You can then burn their supplies or cut off their path of retreat. You can also block the roads to prevent enemy reinforcements from coming. Yeah. There should be little danger if you damage the enemy troops moderately and then head for the capital through the far country barrier. I want to see the capital where Christia used to live. Maybe there is someone left there who can be an ally to her. ...... If that''s the case, I have a plan to shake down the Yuan Guan and King''s Landing. Really?¡¡That''s great, Prim. That''s why!¡¡It sounds sarcastic coming from my king! Why do you get angry when I compliment you? "Stop jumping through my thoughts. Prim, are you a child? Are we talking in loops? Give me some room on your lap, please!¡¡Yes! And so I was on my knees again, patting Prim''s head... Then we discussed the plan to shake the Distant Guan and the royal capital behind the enemy army... "I''ve got an idea. My king, will you marry me? What did you just say? "As a curious Prim, I''d like to spend the rest of my life learning about my king and his ways of thinking. Please tell me every single detail of how the King was born and raised!¡¡Especially how you acquired your various skills! I''m not sure I can keep up my spirits talking about it! I understand. I''m not asking you to marry me right away. I''ll take my time, and I''ll get the king''s attention. Prim was on my lap, her eyes shining with determination... "I will not waver in my resolve!¡¡Prim will be my king after the next battle... Why are you covering your mouth?¡¡My king! I''ll tell you what!¡¡That line is a death flag. Another one of your words. Mmmm. How much time will it take for me to absorb all of the king''s ...... That''s why "When this battle is over" was banned. After some discussion, Prim and I decided that we would only get married in the presence of Nanayla, the Elder Harpy. There was no sentimentality or lingering feelings, but that seemed to be fine with Prim, who was too practical. By the way, when I reported this to Lisette, Haruka and Yukino... "I think it''s fine. I''m all for everyone getting along! I''m all for everyone getting along!" "Shoma-san and Prim-san are more like partners than lovers, right? So, they agreed as usual. And so the "King of the Frontier" Shoma''s family is joined by his "first partner" Prim... We began to prepare for the battle against the Ten Wise Men.